Tsunoda, Humio - Tsunoda, Masashi - Yu, Ming-Ho-Environmental Toxicology - Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants, Third Edition-CRC Pres

Third Edition
ENVIRONMENTAL
TOXICOLOGY
Biological and Health Effects
of Pollutants
Third Edition
ENVIRONMENTAL
TOXICOLOGY
Biological and Health Effects
of Pollutants
Ming-Ho Yu
Humio Tsunoda
Masashi Tsunoda
Boca Raton London New York
CRC Press is an imprint of the

Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business
CRC Press
Taylor & Francis Group
6000 Broken Sound Parkway NW, Suite 300
Boca Raton, FL 33487-2742
© 2011 by Taylor & Francis Group, LLC

CRC Press is an imprint of Taylor & Francis Group, an Informa business
No claim to original U.S. Government works

Version Date: 20110617
International Standard Book Number-13: 978-1-4398-4039-9 (eBook - PDF)
This book contains information obtained from authentic and highly regarded sources. Reasonable efforts have been made
to publish reliable data and information, but the author and publisher cannot assume responsibility for the validity of all
materials or the consequences of their use. The authors and publishers have attempted to trace the copyright holders of all
material reproduced in this publication and apologize to copyright holders if permission to publish in this form has not
been obtained. If any copyright material has not been acknowledged please write and let us know so we may rectify in any
future reprint.
Except as permitted under U.S. Copyright Law, no part of this book may be reprinted, reproduced, transmitted, or utilized in
any form by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including photocopying, micro-
filming, and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, without written permission from the publishers.
For permission to photocopy or use material electronically from this work, please access www.copyright.com (http://www.
copyright.com/) or contact the Copyright Clearance Center, Inc. (CCC), 222 Rosewood Drive, Danvers, MA 01923, 978-750-
8400. CCC is a not-for-profit organization that provides licenses and registration for a variety of users. For organizations that
have been granted a photocopy license by the CCC, a separate system of payment has been arranged.
Trademark Notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, and are used only for identi-
fication and explanation without intent to infringe.
Visit the Taylor & Francis Web site at
http://www.taylorandfrancis.com
and the CRC Press Web site at

http://www.crcpress.com
Contents
Preface to the Third Edition ..................................................................................xvii
Acknowledgments ...................................................................................................xix
About the Authors ...................................................................................................xxi
Chapter 1 Introduction .......................................................................................... 1

1.1 Study of Environmental Toxicology ..........................................1
1.2 Importance of Environmental Toxicology as an Area
of Science .................................................................................. 1
1.3 Introduction to This Book ......................................................... 1
Chapter 2 Environmental Changes and Health.....................................................7

2.1 Our Changing Environment ......................................................7
2.1.1 Introduction .................................................................. 7
2.1.2 World Population ..........................................................7
2.1.3 Global Climate Changes: Global Warming .................8
2.1.3.1 Impact on Plants ......................................... 10
2.1.3.2 Impact on Birds and Animals ..................... 10
2.1.3.3 Impact on Tropical Species......................... 12
2.1.3.4 Impact on Freshwater Fish .......................... 12
2.1.4 Impact on Marine Oxygen ......................................... 12
2.1.5 Rising Acidity of Seawater ......................................... 13
2.1.6 Rise in Diseases ......................................................... 15
2.2 Air Pollution ............................................................................ 15
2.2.1 Introduction ................................................................ 15
2.2.2 Air Pollution and Developing Economies .................. 16
2.3 Indoor Air Pollution ................................................................ 19
2.4 Water Pollution ........................................................................ 19
2.5 Soil Pollution ........................................................................... 23
2.6 The Changing Diseases ...........................................................24
2.6.1 Cancer ........................................................................24
2.6.2 Birth Defects and Child Mortality ............................. 30
2.6.3 Reproductive Damages............................................... 30
2.6.4 Respiratory Diseases .................................................. 31
2.6.5 Endocrine Disruption ................................................. 33
2.6.6 Diseases Induced by Metals ....................................... 33
2.6.7 Foodborne Illnesses ...................................................34
Review Questions ............................................................................... 35
References .......................................................................................... 36
v
vi Contents
Chapter 3 Occurrence of Toxicants..................................................................... 39

3.1 Introduction ............................................................................. 39
3.2 Visible Smoke or Smog ........................................................... 39
3.3 Offensive Odors .......................................................................40
3.4 Agricultural Damage ...............................................................40
3.5 Intoxication of Animals ........................................................... 41
3.6 Injuries to Humans .................................................................. 41
3.7 Chronic and Acute Effects ...................................................... 42
3.7.1 Chronic Effects........................................................... 43
3.7.2 Acute Effects .............................................................. 43
3.7.2.1 Donora, Pennsylvania, United
States, 1948 .................................................44
3.7.2.2 Poza Rica, Mexico, 1950 ............................44
3.7.2.3 London, England, 1952 ...............................44
3.7.2.4 New York, United States, 1953 ................... 45
3.7.2.5 Los Angeles, California, United
States, 1954 ................................................. 45
3.7.2.6 New Orleans, Louisiana, United
States, 1955 ................................................. 45
3.7.2.7 Worldwide Episode, 1962 ........................... 45
3.7.2.8 Tokyo, Japan, 1970...................................... 45
3.7.2.9 Bhopal, India, 1984..................................... 45
3.7.2.10 Chernobyl, Soviet Union, 1986 ...................46
3.7.2.11 Gas Leak on the Platform in the North
Sea, 1988 ..................................................... 47
3.7.2.12 Oil Spill in Alaska’s Prince William
Sound, 1989 ................................................ 47
3.7.2.13 Coal Mine Explosion in Western
Virginia, United States, 2010...................... 48
3.7.1.14 Gulf of Mexico Oil Spill, United
States, 2010 ................................................. 48
3.7.2.15 Raspadskaya Coal Mine Explosion in
Russia, 2010 ................................................ 49
3.7.2.16 Gas Explosion and Chemical Leak in
Nanjing, China, 2010 .................................. 49
3.7.2.17 Toxic-Sludge Spill in Hungary, 2010 .......... 49
3.7.2.18 Gas Explosion in Henan, China, 2010 ........ 50
3.7.2.19 Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant,
Japan, 2011 .................................................. 50
References .......................................................................................... 52
Chapter 4 Toxic Action of Pollutants .................................................................. 53

4.1 Introduction ............................................................................. 53
4.2 Effects on Plants ...................................................................... 53
4.2.1 Source of Pollutants ................................................... 53
Contents vii
4.2.2 Uptake of Pollutants ................................................... 53

4.2.3 Transport of Toxicant ................................................. 55
4.2.4 Plant Injury ................................................................. 55
4.3 Mammalian Organisms ........................................................... 56
4.3.1 Exposure ..................................................................... 56
4.3.2 Uptake ........................................................................ 57
4.3.3 Transport .................................................................... 58
4.3.4 Storage ........................................................................ 58
4.3.5 Metabolism ................................................................. 59
4.3.6 Excretion .................................................................... 59
4.4 Mechanism of Toxic Action .................................................... 59
4.4.1 Disruption or Destruction of Cellular Structure ........60
4.4.2 Direct Chemical Combination with a
Cell Constituent ..........................................................60
4.4.3 Effect on Enzymes ..................................................... 61
4.4.3.1 Enzyme Inhibition by Inactivation
of Cofactor .................................................. 62
4.4.3.2 Enzyme Inhibition by Competition
with the Cofactor ........................................ 62
4.4.3.3 Enzyme Inhibition by Binding to the
Active Site ................................................... 63
4.4.3.4 Inhibition of Enzyme Activity by
Toxic Metabolite .........................................64
4.4.4 Secondary Action as a Result of the Presence of
a Pollutant ...................................................................64
4.4.4.1 Allergic Response to Pollen........................ 65
4.4.4.2 Carbon Tetrachloride .................................. 65
4.4.4.3 Chelation ..................................................... 65
4.4.4.4 Metal Shift ..................................................66
4.4.5 Free-Radical-Mediated Reactions ..............................66
4.4.6 Endocrine Disruption ................................................. 68
References .......................................................................................... 70
Chapter 5 Factors Affecting Xenobiotic Action ................................................. 73

5.1 Introduction ............................................................................. 73
5.2 Physiological Properties .......................................................... 73
5.3 Dose or Concentration ............................................................. 73
5.4 Duration and Mode of Exposure ............................................. 74
5.5 Environmental Factors ............................................................ 75
5.5.1 Temperature................................................................ 75
5.5.2 pH ............................................................................... 76
5.5.3 Humidity .................................................................... 76
5.6 Interaction ................................................................................ 76
5.6.1 Additive, Synergism, and Potentiation Effects........... 76
viii Contents
5.6.2 Antagonism ................................................................ 77

5.7 Biological Factors .................................................................... 78
5.7.1 Plants .......................................................................... 78
5.7.2 Animals and Humans ................................................. 78
5.7.2.1 Genetic Factors ........................................... 78
5.7.2.2 Developmental Factors ............................... 79
5.7.2.3 Diseases ...................................................... 79
5.7.2.4 Behavioral Factors ...................................... 79
5.7.2.5 Gender.........................................................80
5.8 Nutritional Factors ...................................................................80
5.8.1 Introduction ................................................................80
5.8.2 Fasting and Starvation ................................................80
5.8.3 Proteins ....................................................................... 81
5.8.4 Carbohydrates............................................................. 81
5.8.5 Lipids .......................................................................... 83
5.8.6 Vitamin A ...................................................................84
5.8.7 Vitamin D ...................................................................84
5.8.8 Vitamin E (α-Tocopherol) .......................................... 85
5.8.9 Vitamin C ................................................................... 86
5.8.10 Minerals ..................................................................... 88
References ..........................................................................................90
Chapter 6 Biotransformation: Metabolism of Xenobiotics ................................. 93

6.1 Introduction ............................................................................. 93
6.2 Types of Biotransformation ..................................................... 93
6.3 Mechanism of Biotransformation ............................................94
6.4 Characteristics of Biotransformation ......................................94
6.5 Consequence of Biotransformation .........................................97
6.5.1 Biotransformation of Endogenous Substances ...........97
6.5.2 Activation of Xenobiotics ........................................... 98
6.6 Factors Affecting Biotransformation..................................... 100
6.7 Characteristics of the Cytochrome P450s ............................. 101
6.7.1 Induction................................................................... 102
6.7.2 Genetic Polymorphisms ........................................... 103
Review Questions ............................................................................. 103
References ........................................................................................ 104
Chapter 7 Responses to Environmental Toxicants............................................ 105

7.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 105
7.2 Responses of Plants ............................................................... 105
7.3 Responses of Humans and Animals ...................................... 106
7.3.1 The Respiratory Tract............................................... 106
7.3.1.1 Nasopharynx ............................................. 106
Contents ix
7.3.1.2 Tracheobronchial Areas............................ 106

7.3.1.3 Alveoli ...................................................... 107
7.3.2 Membranes ............................................................... 108
7.3.3 Liver ......................................................................... 110
7.3.4 Kidneys..................................................................... 111
References ........................................................................................ 114
Chapter 8 Air Pollution: Inorganic Gases ......................................................... 115

8.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 115
8.2 Sulfur Dioxide ....................................................................... 115
8.2.1 Sources of SO2.......................................................... 115
8.2.2 Characteristics of SO2 .............................................. 116
8.2.3 Effects on Plants ....................................................... 116
8.2.4 Effects on Animals ................................................... 120
8.2.5 Health Effects ........................................................... 120
8.3 Nitrogen Dioxide ................................................................... 122
8.3.1 Forms and Formation of Nitrogen Oxides ............... 122
8.3.2 Major Reactive Nitrogen Species in the
Troposphere .............................................................. 122
8.3.4 Health Effects ........................................................... 124
8.3.5 Biological Effects ..................................................... 124
8.3.6 N2O and Stratospheric O3 Layer Depletion .............. 125
8.4 Ozone ..................................................................................... 128
8.4.1 Sources of Ozone...................................................... 128
8.4.2 Photochemical Smog ................................................ 129
8.4.4 Effects on Animals and Humans ............................. 131
8.5 Carbon Monoxide .................................................................. 134
8.5.1 Introduction .............................................................. 134
8.5.2 Formation ................................................................. 134
8.5.3 Human Exposure ...................................................... 135
8.5.4 Health Effects ........................................................... 135
References ........................................................................................ 139
Chapter 9 Air Pollution: Particulate Matter ...................................................... 143

9.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 143
9.2 Characteristics of Particulate Matter ..................................... 143
9.3 Formation of Particulates ...................................................... 144
9.3.1 Physical Processes .................................................... 144
9.3.2 Chemical Processes .................................................. 144
x Contents
9.4 Health Effects ........................................................................ 145

9.5 Silica ...................................................................................... 147
9.5.1 Silicosis .................................................................... 147
9.5.2 Pathogenesis ............................................................. 147
9.6 Beryllium ............................................................................... 148
9.6.1 Sources of Exposure to Beryllium ........................... 148
9.6.2 Health Effects ........................................................... 150
9.6.4 Therapy..................................................................... 151
9.7 Asbestos ................................................................................. 151
9.7.1 Chemical and Physical Properties ............................ 152
9.7.2 Use ............................................................................ 152
9.7.3 Exposure ................................................................... 152
9.7.4 Health Effects ........................................................... 153
9.8 Lead ....................................................................................... 154
9.8.1 Sources of Lead ........................................................ 154
9.8.2 National Lead Emissions.......................................... 154
9.8.3 Lead Air Quality Standards ..................................... 155
9.8.4 Effect of Lead on Health .......................................... 155
References ........................................................................................ 156
Chapter 10 Environmental Fluoride ................................................................... 159

10.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 159
10.2 Occurrence and Forms of Fluoride ....................................... 159
10.2.1 Introduction .............................................................. 159
10.2.2 Airborne Fluoride..................................................... 159
10.2.3 Natural Waters.......................................................... 160
10.2.4 Minerals and Soils .................................................... 160
10.2.5 Foods and Water ....................................................... 160
10.3 Industrial Sources of Fluoride Pollution ............................... 161
10.3.1 Introduction .............................................................. 161
10.3.2 Manufacture of Phosphate Fertilizers ...................... 162
10.3.3 Manufacture of Aluminum ...................................... 163
10.3.4 Manufacture of Steel ................................................ 163
10.3.5 Combustion of Coal.................................................. 163
10.3.6 Other Sources ........................................................... 164
10.4 Effects on Plants .................................................................... 164
10.5 Effects on Animals ................................................................ 166
10.5.1 Introduction .............................................................. 166
10.5.2 Acute Effects ............................................................ 167
10.5.3 Chronic Effects......................................................... 167
10.6 Effects on Humans ................................................................ 170
10.6.1 Daily Intake of F ...................................................... 170
10.6.2 Absorption ................................................................ 170
Contents xi
10.6.3 Acute Effects ............................................................ 171

10.6.4 Chronic Effects......................................................... 171
10.7 Biochemical Effect of Fluoride ............................................. 172
10.7.1 In Plants .................................................................... 172
10.7.2 In Animals and Humans .......................................... 175
10.8 Nutrition and Fluoride Toxicity ............................................. 177
References ........................................................................................ 179
Chapter 11 Volatile Organic Compounds ........................................................... 181

11.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 181
11.2 Sources .................................................................................. 181
11.3 Petroleum Hydrocarbons ....................................................... 181
11.3.1 Alkanes..................................................................... 182
11.3.1.1 Health Effect ............................................. 183
11.3.2 Alkenes ..................................................................... 184
11.3.2.1 Health Effects ........................................... 184
11.3.3 Aromatic Hydrocarbons ........................................... 184
11.3.3.1 Benzene..................................................... 185
11.3.3.2 Toluene ...................................................... 187
11.3.3.3 Xylenes ...................................................... 187
11.4 Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons ....................................... 188
11.4.1 Sources ..................................................................... 189
11.4.2 Physical and Chemical Properties ............................ 189
11.4.3 Transport .................................................................. 189
11.4.4 Exposure ................................................................... 189
11.4.5 Metabolism and Toxicity .......................................... 191
References ........................................................................................ 193
Chapter 12 Soil and Water Pollution: Environmental Metals

and Metalloids .................................................................................. 195
12.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 195
12.2 Lead ....................................................................................... 196
12.2.1 Characteristics and Use ............................................ 196
12.2.2 Sources of Lead Exposure........................................ 196
12.2.2.1 Airborne Lead .......................................... 196
12.2.2.2 Waterborne Lead ...................................... 197
12.2.2.3 Lead in Food ............................................. 198
12.2.2.4 Lead in Soils ............................................. 198
12.2.3 Lead Toxicity ............................................................ 198
12.2.3.1 Lead Toxicity to Plants ............................. 198
12.2.3.2 Lead Poisoning in Animals and Fish........ 199
12.2.3.3 Health Effects of Lead in Humans ........... 199
xii Contents
12.2.4 Biological Effects of Lead ........................................202

12.2.5 Lead Toxicity and Nutrition ..................................... 203
12.3 Cadmium ...............................................................................204
12.3.1 Introduction ..............................................................204
12.3.2 Characteristics and Use of Cadmium .......................205
12.3.3 Exposure to Cadmium..............................................205
12.3.3.1 Airborne Cadmium...................................205
12.3.3.2 Waterborne Cadmium...............................206
12.3.3.3 Cadmium Pollution of Soils......................206
12.3.3.4 Cadmium in Food .....................................206
12.3.4 Metabolism of Cadmium..........................................207
12.3.5 Cadmium Toxicity ....................................................208
12.3.5.1 Toxic Effects on Plants .............................208
12.3.5.2 Effects of Cadmium on Animals ..............209
12.3.5.3 Effects of Cadmium on Humans .............. 210
12.3.6 Cadmium and Nutrition ........................................... 212
12.4 Mercury ................................................................................. 213
12.4.1 Introduction .............................................................. 213
12.4.2 Extraction and Uses of Mercury .............................. 213
12.4.3 Sources of Mercury Pollution................................... 214
12.4.4 Biotransformation of Mercury ................................. 214
12.4.4.1 Biomethylation of Mercury....................... 215
12.4.4.2 Demethylation of Methylmercury ............ 215
12.4.4.3 Methylmercury Biosynthesis and
Diffusion into Cells .................................. 215
12.4.5 Toxicity of Mercury.................................................. 216
12.4.5.1 Effects of Mercury on Algae .................... 216
12.4.5.2 Effects of Mercury on Plants .................... 216
12.4.5.3 Effects of Mercury on Animals ................ 216
12.4.5.4 Effects of Mercury on Human Health ...... 217
12.4.7 Mercury and Nutrition.............................................. 221
12.5 Nickel ..................................................................................... 222
12.5.1 Introduction .............................................................. 222
12.5.2 Sources of Environmental Nickel Pollution ............. 223
12.5.3 Health Effect ............................................................ 223
12.6 Arsenic................................................................................... 225
12.6.1 Occurrence and Properties ....................................... 225
12.6.2 Uses of Arsenic ........................................................ 225
12.6.3 Sources of Exposure to Arsenic ............................... 226
12.6.4 Human Exposure to Arsenic .................................... 226
12.6.5 Animal Exposure to Arsenic .................................... 227
12.6.6 Distribution of Arsenic in the Body ......................... 227
12.6.7 Toxicity of Arsenic ................................................... 227
12.6.7.1 Toxicity to Plants ...................................... 227
Contents xiii
12.6.7.2 Toxicity of Arsenic to Animals and

Humans ..................................................... 228
12.6.8 Biological Effects of Arsenic ................................... 229
References ........................................................................................ 232
Chapter 13 Pesticides and Related Materials ...................................................... 237

13.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 237
13.2 Insecticides ............................................................................ 237
13.2.1 Introduction .............................................................. 237
13.2.2 Chlorinated Hydrocarbons ....................................... 237
13.2.2.1 Introduction .............................................. 237
13.2.2.2 DDT .......................................................... 238
13.2.3 Organophosphorus Compounds ............................... 243
13.2.3.1 Introduction .............................................. 243
13.2.3.2 Toxicity of Organophosphorus
Compounds ...............................................244
13.2.3.3 Action of Acetylcholinesterase
and Organophosphates ..............................244
13.2.4 Carbamates ...............................................................246
13.3 Herbicide ...............................................................................246
13.3.1 2,4-D and 2,4,5-T .....................................................246
13.3.2 Atrazine ....................................................................248
13.4 Polychlorinated Biphenyls ..................................................... 249
13.4.1 Introduction .............................................................. 249
13.4.2 Properties of PCBs ................................................... 249
13.4.3 Uses of PCBs ............................................................ 250
13.4.4 Environmental Contamination of PCBs................... 250
13.4.4.1 Wildlife Exposure to PCBs ...................... 251
13.4.4.2 Human Exposure to PCBs ........................ 252
13.4.5 Metabolism of PCBs ................................................ 253
13.4.6 Toxicity of PCBs ...................................................... 253
13.4.7 Biological Effects of PCBs ....................................... 254
13.5 Polybrominated Biphenyls ..................................................... 255
13.5.1 Introduction .............................................................. 255
13.5.2 Chemistry of PBBs ................................................... 255
13.5.3 Toxicity of PBBs ....................................................... 256
13.5.4 Biological Effects of PBBs ....................................... 256
13.6 Dioxin .................................................................................... 256
13.6.1 Introduction .............................................................. 256
13.6.2 Exposure to PCDDs ................................................. 257
13.6.3 Toxicity of Dioxins ................................................... 257
13.6.3.1 Toxicity of Dioxins in Animals ................ 257
13.6.3.2 Toxicity of Dioxins in Birds ..................... 258
13.6.3.3 Toxicity of Dioxins in Humans ................. 259
xiv Contents
13.6.4 Gene Regulation by Dioxins ....................................260

13.6.5 Environmental Degradation of TCDD ..................... 261
References ........................................................................................ 262
Chapter 14 Occupational Toxicology.................................................................. 265

14.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 265
14.1.1 Antiquity to Middle Ages: Diseases
among Miners........................................................... 265
14.1.2 After the Industrial Revolution: Metal Diseases ...... 265
14.1.3 After the Nineteenth Century: Organic
Compounds, Organic Metals, and Gases ................. 267
14.1.4 Modern Era: Toxicology and
Preventive Medicine ................................................. 268
14.2 Changing Workplace Environment ....................................... 269
14.3 Threshold Limit Values ......................................................... 270
14.4 Biological Exposure Indices .................................................. 270
14.5 Respiratory Toxicity .............................................................. 271
14.5.1 Irritation of Airways and Edema.............................. 272
14.5.2 Occupational Respiratory Diseases.......................... 273
14.6 Other Occupational Diseases Caused by
Toxic Substances ................................................................... 274
14.6.1 Metal Fume Fever .................................................... 274
14.6.2 Fluorosis ................................................................... 275
14.6.3 Diseases Caused by Sensitizers ................................ 275
14.7 Recent Chemicals of Concern ............................................... 276
14.7.1 Nanoparticles............................................................ 276
14.7.2 Rare Metals .............................................................. 277
References ........................................................................................ 278
Chapter 15 Endocrine Disruption ....................................................................... 281

15.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 281
15.2 Review of Hormonal Function .............................................. 281
15.3 Characteristics of Endocrine Disruptors ............................... 282
15.4 Mode of Action ...................................................................... 285
15.5 Examples of Endocrine Disruption ....................................... 287
15.5.1 Induction of Developmental Toxicity ....................... 288
15.5.2 Estrogen Mimics ...................................................... 288
15.5.3 Induction of Sterility ................................................ 288
15.5.4 Antiandrogens .......................................................... 289
15.5.5 Induction of Imposex................................................ 290
15.5.6 Hypothyroidism ........................................................ 290
15.5.7 Changing Behavior ................................................... 290
Contents xv
15.6 Hormonal Cancers ................................................................. 290

15.6.1 Introduction .............................................................. 290
15.6.2 Hormonal Cancers in Farmers ................................. 291
15.6.3 The Toxic Substance Control Act............................. 292
15.7 Testing Estrogenicity ............................................................. 292
References ........................................................................................ 294
Chapter 16 Mutagenic Pollutants ........................................................................ 297

16.1 Introduction ........................................................................... 297
16.2 Types of Mutation .................................................................. 297
16.2.1 Chromosomal Aberrations ....................................... 298
16.2.2 Gene Mutations ........................................................ 299
16.3 Effects of Mutation ................................................................ 299
16.4 Induction of Mutation ............................................................300
16.4.1 UV Light ..................................................................300
16.4.2 Ionizing Radiations .................................................. 301
16.4.3 Chemical Mutagens ..................................................302
16.4.3.1 Alkylating Agents .....................................302
16.4.3.2 Intercalating Agents ..................................304
16.4.3.3 Metals .......................................................304
References ........................................................................................ 305
Chapter 17 Environmental Cancer......................................................................307

17.1 Introduction ...........................................................................307
17.2 Causes of Cancer ...................................................................307
17.3 Three Stages in the Development of Cancer .........................309
17.4 Metastasis .............................................................................. 311
17.5 Classification of Carcinogens ................................................ 311
17.5.1 Radiation .................................................................. 312
17.5.2 Chemical Carcinogens ............................................. 312
17.6 Metabolism of Chemical Carcinogens .................................. 313
17.6.1 Free Radicals ............................................................ 314
17.6.2 DDT .......................................................................... 315
17.6.3 Formaldehyde ........................................................... 315
17.6.4 Vinyl Chloride .......................................................... 315
17.6.5 Alkylating Agents .................................................... 316
17.6.6 Trichloroethylene (TCE) .......................................... 317
17.6.7 Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons.......................... 317
17.6.7.1 Benzo(a)pyrene ......................................... 318
17.6.7.2 Halogenated Aromatic Hydrocarbons ...... 320
17.7 Respiratory Cancer Death Rates ........................................... 320
17.8 DNA Repair ........................................................................... 321
17.8.1 DNA Damage ........................................................... 321
xvi Contents
17.8.2 Sources of Damage................................................... 321

17.8.3 Types of Damage ...................................................... 322
17.8.4 DNA Repair.............................................................. 322
17.8.4.1 Introduction .............................................. 322
17.8.4.2 Direct Reversal ......................................... 323
17.8.4.3 Single-Strand Damage .............................. 323
References ........................................................................................ 324
Appendix 1: Ecological Risk Assessment .......................................................... 327

Appendix 2: 11th Report on Carcinogens.......................................................... 335
Appendix 3: List of Cigarette Smoke Carcinogens........................................... 341
Appendix 4: Polychlorinated Biphenyl (PCB) Nomenclature .......................... 343
Preface to the Third Edition
Many changes have occurred since the second edition of this book was published.
Some of the changes include further global warming, growing world population,
advancing technology and world economy, and expanding industrialization. Yet
other changes include worsening air and water pollution, acid rain, and depletion
of the ozone layer. In this volume, the information covered previously is updated
or expanded.
I welcome Professor Humio Tsunoda and Dr. Masashi Tsunoda as coauthors.
Together, they contributed a new chapter, “Occupational Toxicology” (Chapter
14). I am convinced that the material covered in the chapter enriches the content
of this volume.
This book is written primarily as an introductory textbook for upper-level under-
graduate and beginning graduate students majoring in environmental science,
environmental toxicology, environmental health, and related fields. It is hoped that
students as well as professionals interested in knowledge concerning the health and
biological impacts of pollutants on living systems will find this volume a useful text
or source book.
To assist with the students’ studies, review questions are placed at the end of each
chapter. A Solution Manual has also been prepared separately.
xvii
Acknowledgments
I wish to express my sincere appreciation to my former advisers and mentors: the
late Professor Ho Fang-Kai at National Taiwan University and Professor Gene W.
Miller and the late Professor D.K. Salunkhe at Utah State University. Their guid-
ance and kind help have contributed much to my teaching and research career. I am
indebted to my wife, Ervena, for her support and encouragement, and I thank my
three children, Albert, Christina, and Charlie, for their technical assistance. I thank
Joseph Clements and his associates at CRC Press/Taylor & Francis Group for their
patience and assistance.
Ming-Ho Yu
xix
About the Authors
Dr. Ming-Ho Yu is professor emeritus at Huxley College of the Environment,
Western Washington University. He taught environmental toxicology and environ-
mental health at the university from 1970 to 1997. He received his BS from National
Taiwan University in Taipei, Taiwan, and MS and PhD from Utah State University
in Logan, Utah. He undertook postdoctoral study at Utah State University and the
University of Alberta in Canada. While teaching at Western Washington University,
Dr. Yu took a year of sabbatical leave and pursued research as a visiting professor at
the Department of Hygiene and Public Health at Iwate Medical University in Japan.
He also spent a summer as visiting professor to conduct research at the Institute of
Whole Body Metabolism in Chiba, Japan.
Dr. Yu served as the vice president and president of the International Society
for Fluoride Research (ISFR) from 1986 to 1996 and is the associate editor of
Fluoride, the official publication of the society. He is a founding coeditor of
Environmental Sciences, a journal published in Tokyo, Japan. He was also coeditor
of Environmental Fluoride 1985, published by Elsevier Science in 1986. Dr. Yu is
the author of Environmental Toxicology—Impacts of Environmental Toxicants on
Living Systems and Environmental Toxicology, 2nd Edition, Biological and Health
Effects of Pollutants and is coauthor of Introduction to Environmental Toxicology,
editions 1–4, published by CRC Press.
Dr. Humio Tsunoda, professor emeritus at Iwate Medical University in Morioka,

Japan, received his PhD from Hokkaido University in Japan. He received his MD
by passing a national examination. He was a professor and chair in the Department
of Hygiene and Public Health at Iwate Medical University for 27 years. Between
1997 and 2007, Professor Tsunoda served as a member of the Science Council of
Japan, specializing in the area of environmental health. He received a Green Cross
Award from the Japan Industrial Safety and Health Association, and awards for
distinguished service from the Ministry of Construction; the Ministry of Labor;
the Japanese Association of Rural Medicine; Japan Society for Atmospheric
Environment; and Japanese Society for Occupational Health. In 2010, Professor
Tsunoda received the Order of the Sacred Treasure, Gold Rays with Neck Ribbon
from the government of Japan.
Dr. Masashi Tsunoda is an associate professor at the Department of Preventive

Medicine and Public Health, Kitasato University School of Medicine in Japan. He
received a PhD in social medicine from Niigata University in Japan, an MPH from
the University of Pittsburgh, and a PhD in toxicology from the University of Georgia.
He is a councilor of the Japan Society for Biomedical Research on Trace Elements;
an editorial board member of the International Society for Fluoride Research; and
a board member of the Japanese Society of Immunotoxicology. He is coeditor of
Kitasato Medical Journal and a guest reviewer of Toxicological Sciences.
xxi
1 Introduction
1.1 STUDY OF ENVIRONMENTAL TOXICOLOGY
Environmental toxicology is concerned with the effects of environmental toxicants
on the health of living organisms and the environment. Environmental toxicants
are agents released into the general environment that can cause adverse effects on
health. The study of environmental toxicology stems from the recognition that (a)
human survival depends on the availability of clean air, water, and food and on the
welfare of plants and animals; and (b) anthropogenic chemicals as well as naturally
occurring chemicals can cause adverse effects on living organisms and ecological
processes. The study of environmental toxicology thus focuses on how environmen-
tal toxicants, through their interaction with humans, animals, and plants, influence
the health and welfare of these organisms.
1.2 IMPORTANCE OF ENVIRONMENTAL

TOXICOLOGY AS AN AREA OF SCIENCE
Environmental toxicology is a multidisciplinary science that encompasses several
diverse areas of study. Related areas include biology; chemistry (inorganic, organic,
and analytical chemistry and biochemistry); anatomy; genetics; physiology; micro-
biology; ecology; soil, water, and atmospheric sciences; public health; epidemiology;
statistics; and law. Compared with many other fields of study, environmental toxicol-
ogy is a relatively young branch of science. However, its importance has been widely
recognized. Indeed, it is one of the most rapidly growing branches of study. A grow-
ing number of colleges and universities across the United States and Canada have
been offering the course and related programs. A similar trend is seen in a growing
number of institutions in other parts of the world.
Obviously, a large number of scientists in the United States and various other
countries are pursuing careers directly or indirectly associated with environmental
toxicology. The importance of their contributions to the enhancement of environ-
mental quality and human welfare has become increasingly recognized.
1.3 INTRODUCTION TO THIS BOOK

This book provides fundamental information concerning the effects of environmen-
tal toxicants on living systems. The book consists of 17 chapters. Appendix 1 pres-
ents information on ecological risk assessment.
This chapter discusses the purpose of the study of environmental toxicology. It
stresses that its study stems from the recognition that human survival depends on the
availability of clean air, water, and food; the welfare of plants and animals; and the
1
2 Environmental Toxicology: Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants
environment, and that naturally occurring as well as anthropogenic toxicants can

cause a variety of adverse effects on the health of living organisms and ecological
processes. This is followed by pointing out the importance of the study of environ-
mental toxicology as an area of study that is a rapidly growing in the United States,
Canada, and other countries in the world.
Chapter 2, “Environmental Changes and Health,” reviews the dramatic envi-
ronmental changes that have occurred in recent decades and discusses how these
changes have impacted the environment and living systems. Environmental changes
discussed include world population; climate changes, particularly global warming;
rising seawater acidity; air pollution; water pollution; and soil pollution and how
these changes have an impact on plants, animals, and humans. A special emphasis is
placed on changing human diseases such as cancer, birth defects and child mortal-
ity, reproductive damages, respiratory diseases, endocrine disruption, and diseases
induced by metals.
The sources of environmental toxicants and the way in which they are produced
are reviewed in Chapter 3, “Occurrence of Toxicants.” The chapter also provides a
brief review of several major pollution episodes or disasters that occurred in recent
decades in the world.
The general manner in which environmental pollutants exert their toxic actions on
plants, animals, and humans is discussed in Chapter 4, “Toxic Action of Pollutants.”
For plants, the sources, uptake, transport of pollutants, and the resultant injury
are presented. For mammalian organisms, exposure to pollutants, uptake, trans-
port, storage, metabolism, excretion, and mechanism of toxic actions are covered.
Detailed examples are given explaining the mechanism of the toxic action of pollut-
ants. These include disruption or destruction of cellular structure, combination with
cellular constituents, and inhibition of enzyme activities. For the last aspect, inacti-
vation of cofactors, binding to the active site of the enzyme itself, and inactivation by
toxic metabolites through chelation and metal shift are reviewed. The discussion also
includes free-radical reactions and a basic concept on endocrine disruption.
Many factors can influence the toxicity of xenobiotics. In Chapter 5, “Factors
Affecting Xenobiotic Action,” some of the general factors are addressed. For exam-
ple, physicochemical properties of toxicants; concentration, mode, and duration of
exposure; environmental factors; interaction among different toxicants to produce
additive, potentiating, synergistic, or antagonistic effects; and a variety of biologi-
cal factors are presented. In addition, nutritional factors are discussed, including a
review of such nutrients as carbohydrates, protein, lipids, minerals, and vitamins
such as vitamins A, D, E, and C.
“Biotransformation: Metabolism of Xenobiotics” is presented in Chapter 6. It
reviews the process whereby xenobiotics are converted in the body and the sum of all
chemical reactions that occur within a living cell. The discussion begins with the two
phases of biotransformation, phase I and phase II reactions, which include oxidation,
reduction, hydrolysis, and conjugation. In addition to the mechanism of biotransfor-
mation, its characteristics, consequence, and the factors that affect the reaction are
addressed. The chapter closes with the discussion of cytochrome P450s.
As is clear, living organisms are exposed to a variety of environmental toxicants.
On the other hand, living organisms often possess certain defense mechanisms
Introduction 3
that enable them to defend against the actions of those toxicants. In addition, they
take in various essential nutrients from their diet and the immediate environment.
Examples are given in Chapter 7, “Responses to Environmental Toxicants,” showing
how plants, animals, and humans are equipped with such defense mechanisms. For
example, in plants a kind of polypeptide called phytochelatin is produced in the cell
that is capable of alleviating the toxic effect of heavy metals such as cadmium (Cd)
and lead (Pb). Different endogenous antioxidants, such as vitamins C and E and glu-
tathione, are also present in cells, together with antioxidant enzymes such as super-
oxide dismutase (SOD), catalase, gluthione peroxidase, and glutathione reductase.
All these can help counteract the toxic effect of free radicals in plant cells.
In humans and animals, the respiratory tract, membranes, liver, and kidneys are
equipped with mechanisms that can counteract the toxic effects of various toxicants.
For example, the liver plays a foremost role in detoxifying xenobiotics. An interest-
ing phenomenon concerning the toxicity of Cd is the role that metallothioneins play.
Metallothioneins are nonenzymatic proteins and are ubiquitous in the animal king-
dom. The proteins are rich in cystein and are capable of binding metals such as Cd,
thus alleviating its toxicity.
Inorganic gases, including SO2, NO2, O3, and CO, as they relate to air pollution
are covered in Chapter 8. The sources, characteristics, and effects on plants, animals,
human health, and biological effects are presented in this chapter. Among the nitro-
gen oxides, the importance of nitrous oxide (N2O) is also addressed. N2O has recently
been shown to be an extremely important gas in contributing to stratospheric ozone
layer depletion. In Chapter 9, “Air Pollution: Particulate Matter,” discussion begins
with physical and chemical formations of this type of air pollutant, followed by its
influence on health. Special emphasis is placed on the occurrence and health effects
of silica and silicosis, asbestos and asbestosis, and beryllium and berylliosis.
The sources and forms of fluorine found in the environment and how they
have an impact on the health of living organisms are discussed in Chapter 10,
“Environmental Fluoride.” Even though fluoride is not listed by the Environmental
Protection Agency (EPA) as one of the six “criteria air pollutants,” it is nevertheless
an important air pollutant. It is known that fluorine has an impact on tens of millions
of people throughout the world, particularly in the less-developed countries. As an
air pollutant, fluoride is known to be most phytotoxic and can damage plants at a
very low concentration. In addition, it is an important waterborne pollutant because
at an elevated level it is hazardous to both humans and animals. The chapter begins
with how fluoride is produced as a result of different industrial processes. This is
followed by discussion of the chronic and acute effects of fluoride on plants, ani-
mals, and humans and the biochemical effects on these organisms. The relationship
between nutrition and fluoride toxicity is also discussed.
The volatile organic compounds (VOCs) presented in Chapter 11 are another
important group of air pollutants. A large number of VOCs are emitted from indus-
trial and nonindustrial facilities in the United States and the world. Chemically,
VOCs include both aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocar-
bons, some alcohols, esters, and aldehydes. Both natural and anthropogenic sources
contribute to VOC emissions. Natural sources include petroleum, forest fires, and
the transformation of biogenic precursors, whereas anthropogenic sources include
high-temperature combustion of fuels, emission from crude and refined oil, munici-
pal incineration, emissions from power boats, and burning of crops before or after
harvesting as an agricultural practice. The sources of exposure and health effects,
including carcinogenic impacts, of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and
their metabolism are presented. In addition, the controversies related to the use of
bisphenol A (BPA) are discussed.
Chapter 12 covers the environmental metals and metalloids involved in soil and
water pollution. The chapter contains the characteristics and uses of lead (Pb), cad-
mium (Cd), mercury (Hg), nickel (Ni), and arsenic (As). Because of its importance
as an air pollutant, Pb has been included as one of the six criteria air pollutants des-
ignated by the EPA. Lead poisoning is the most common and serious environmen-
tal disease affecting young children in the United States. The characteristic health
and biological effects of the metal are discussed in some detail. The biochemical
effect of Pb, particularly its inhibitory effect on heme biosynthesis, is discussed, and
the relationship of nutrition with Pb toxicity is also covered. Two well-known out-
breaks termed itai-itai-byo and “Minamata disease” were caused by Cd and methyl
Hg poisonings, respectively. Their toxic effects on plants, animals, and humans are
reviewed in this chapter, together with the alleviating effect of nutrition. The chapter
also discusses the occurrence and health effects of Ni and As, including their carci-
nogenic effects.
Chapter 13 is about pesticides and related materials. It discusses the chemistry,
characteristics, and health effects of several representative groups of pesticides and
herbicides. In addition, several halogenated hydrocarbons, such as polychlorinated
biphenyls (PCBs) and dioxins, are reviewed. These have become of much concern
in recent years. The review covers chlorinated hydrocarbons and organophosphorus
compounds. In the discussion of herbicides, 2,4-D (2,4-dichlorophenoxy acetic acid)
and 2,4,5-T (2,4,5-trichlorophenoxy acetic acid), PCBs, polybrominated biphenyl,
and dioxin (2,3,7,8-tetrachlorobenzo-p-dioxin) (TCDD) are stressed, including their
effect on gene regulation.
Chapter 14 deals with occupational toxicology. The discussion traces a short
history of different occupational diseases beginning with the pre- and postindus-
trial revolution, followed by toxicology and preventive medicine in the modern era.
Special emphasis is placed on respiratory toxicity, irritation of airways and edema,
occupational respiratory diseases, diseases caused by sensitizers, and nanoparticles,
as recent chemicals of concern.
One of the most pressing environmental issues facing environmental toxicology
is endocrine disruption. This general concept is discussed in Chapter 15. The general
perception on this issue is that exposure to certain anthropogenic chemicals that can
interact with and disrupt the endocrine system may cause some form of malfunction
and ultimately pose serious health problems in humans and wildlife, fisheries, or
their progenies. Chemicals that can induce endocrine disruption are called endocrine
disrupters (EDs) or endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs). The chapter begins with
a brief review of hormonal function. This is followed by a discussion of the character-
istics of EDs and their mode of action. Several examples of endocrine disruption are
then reviewed. They include induction of developmental toxicity, estrogen mimics,
induction of sterility, imposexes, antiandrogens, hypothyroidism, and hormonal
Introduction 5
cancers. A number of methods have been developed and used for studying the pres-
ence and action of EDs. A widely used method of vitellogenin measurement together
with enzyme-linked immunosorbent assay (ELISA) technique is discussed.
Chapter 16 presents mutagenic pollutants. Mutation is a process in which the
hereditary constitution of a cell is altered, ultimately leading to a genetically altered
population of cells or organisms. Mutagen is the agent that causes mutation. Although
mutations can occur in the RNA of viruses and the DNA of cytoplasmic organelles,
the mutations of greatest interest occur within genes in the nucleus of the cell. This
chapter reviews mutagens that are commonly found and that are of most concern to
humans. Included in the discussion are ultraviolet light, ionizing radiation, micro-
toxins, and organic and inorganic chemicals. The way in which these agents interact
with DNA to cause mutation, leading to carcinogenicity, are reviewed.
The last chapter of this book, Chapter 17, presents information on environmen-
tal cancer. Cancer is a group of diseases characterized by uncontrolled growth and
spread of abnormal cells. In recent years, there has been a growing concern about
the possible effects of a large number of environmental toxicants on carcinogen-
esis, the production of cancer. Studies showed that nearly 30% of the total mortality
in many industrialized countries is attributed to cancer. The chapter covers cancer
causes, stages in development, metastasis, and mechanism of chemical carcinogens.
In chemical carcinogens, such chemicals as free radicals, DDT, vinyl chloride, alky-
lating agents, trichloroethylene (TCE), and PAHs are discussed. A special emphasis
is placed on the increase in respiratory cancer death rates in the United States. DNA
repair is the topic at the end of the chapter.
2 Environmental
Changes and Health
2.1 OUR CHANGING ENVIRONMENT

2.1.1 INTRODUCTION
Our environment has been changing dramatically in recent decades. Important fac-
tors contributing to the changes include a growing world population, global warm-
ing, expanding industrialization, and advancing technology and economics. Some
other changes are worsening air and water pollution, mounting solid waste, acid rain,
depletion of the ozone layer, and increasing endocrine disrupters in the environment.
These changes have profound impacts on the health and well-being of living organ-
isms. Some of the major issues are discussed here.
2.1.2 WORLD POPULATION

The world population has been increasing steadily and reached about 6.8 billion
in 2010. The increases differ from country to country, however. The United States
Census Bureau projected that China and India alone account for 37% of the world’s
population, and that with China’s overall population growth rate being slowed to
0.5% annually, the projected peak is 1.4 billion people, lower than previously esti-
mated. In comparison, India’s annual growth rate is 1.4%, which is attributed to the
fertility rate of 2.6 births per woman, compared to China’s fewer than 1.6 births
per woman. Furthermore, with almost 1.2 billion people, India is disproportionately
young; roughly half the population is younger than 25. It is estimated that in the
coming decades, India is projected to surpass China as the world’s most populous
nation, with estimates ranging from 1.5 billion to 1.9 billion people (Roberts 2009).
India’s leaders recognize that this must be avoided. Many researchers also con-
sider that it is high time for India to act. To cope with the serious situation, dif-
ferent programs to slow birth rates are being tried in India. For example, a pilot
program has been initiated in Satara, a city in the state of Maharashtra. The city
has provided cash bonuses to young women to slow birth rates (Yardley 2010).
In contrast to both China and India, Russia has been experiencing a declining
population in recent years. According to projections by the United Nations, Russia’s
population, currently 140 million, will likely be decreased to 116 million by 2050
(The Wall Street Journal, September 11, 2010), a decrease of more than 17%, or more
than 4% a year.
7
2.1.3 GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGES: GLOBAL WARMING

According to the U.S. National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA),
the global tropospheric temperature for 1978 to 2002 increased 0.22 to 0.26°C per
10 years. The increase was consistent with the global warming trend derived from
surface meteorological stations (Vinnikov and Krody 2003).
A recent New York Times report showed that the icecap atop Mount Kilimanjaro
in Tanzania is retreating at such a pace that it will disappear in less than 15 years.
In addition, its glaciers are also rapidly thinning, with one spot having lost nearly 1
m of thickness since early 2002. Some scientists report that the mountain has lost
82% of the icecap it had in 1912, when it was first carefully surveyed. The summits
of both the Northern and Southern Ice Fields atop the mountain have thinned by 1.9
m and 5.1 m, respectively. At 5,896 m high, the mountain is one of Tanzania’s top
tourism draws. It brings in an estimated US$50 million a year, a revenue that is now
under threat.
Climate changes have also been shown to affect ocean temperature, salinity, and
flow patterns. Warmer temperatures weaken the ice, making it vulnerable to cur-
rent changes and other forces. Scientists think that this has already influenced the
stability of ice shelves in the Antarctic. Indeed, two chunks of ice, the size of a small
country, broke off the Antarctic Peninsula’s Larsen Ice Shelf in 1995 and 2002,
respectively (Kaiser 2003).
Only 100 years ago, the whole northern coast of Ellesmere Island was edged by a
continuous ice shelf. About 90% of the shelf is now gone. Existing records show an
increase of 0.4°C every 10 years since 1967, and the average July temperature has been
1.3°C since that year (Burton 2001). Under the most extreme scenario, global warm-
ing could thaw the top 3.3 m of permafrost near the ground surface in most areas of
the Northern Hemisphere by 2100, altering ecosystems across Alaska, Canada, and
Russia, on a scale unseen for thousands of years. An ice chunk four times the size
of Manhattan broke off a Greenland glacier. The Petermann glacier cracked early
in August 2010, creating the biggest arctic ice island in half a century (USA Today
2010). The chunk of ice 100 miles square is a reservoir of freshwater that, if collapsed,
would raise global sea levels by a devastating 6 m. Researchers are scrambling to plot
the trajectory of the floating ice shelf, which is moving toward the Nares Strait sepa-
rating Greenland’s northwestern coast and Canada’s Ellsemere Island.
The Anchorage Daily News (O’Hara 2005) also reported that warming tempera-
tures could melt the top 11 feet (3.3 m) of permafrost in Alaska by the end of the
century. This will damage roads and buildings with sinkholes, transforming forest
and tundra into swamps, and releasing large amounts of greenhouse gases into the
air. This meltdown forecast comes amid other signals that the Arctic climate has
been changing fast: shrinking sea ice cover, warmer temperatures, and shifting veg-
etation. According to The New York Times (Gillis 2010), scientists are trying hard to
answer one of the most urgent, and most widely debated, questions facing humanity:
How fast is the world’s ice going to melt? Many scientists now consider that sea level
is likely to rise perhaps 0.9 m (3 feet). Others suggest that the rise could conceivably
be double that figure. A rise of even 0.9 m would inundate low-lying lands in many
countries, rendering some areas uninhabitable. For example, in the United States,
Environmental Changes and Health 9
parts of the East Coast and Gulf Coast would be hit hard. And, some of the world’s
great cities, such as London, Venice, Cairo, Bangkok, and Shanghai would be criti-
cally endangered.
Another recent study also showed that the Pine Island Glacier in Antarctica is
accelerating its retreat. Glaciologists are not sure what caused the retreat. Together
with policy makers, they wonder whether it is because of global warming, the ozone
hole, or simply a random variability.
Onboard a cruise ship, one of the authors of this volume (Yu) visited the Antarctic
Peninsula in February 2010. He saw countless ice chunks and ice-sheets floating in
the seawater. Figure 2.1 shows a picture taken from the ship.
Many environmental researchers believe that the burning of fossil fuels is slowly
causing the climate to change. Exhaust from the fuel burning increases the level of
CO2 and NOx and particulate matter in the atmosphere. This in turn causes Earth to
retain heat, warming the globe. The CO2 level in the atmosphere is already dangerously
high. The current level is reported to be 384 ppm and rapidly rising. According to the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), an atmospheric CO2 level of 540
to 970 ppm and a global temperature rise of 1.4 to 5.8°C could occur by 2100. Similarly,
scientists around the world have found that climate change is altering natural ecosys-
tems, making profound changes in the ways that animals live, migrate, eat, and grow.
While some species have benefited from the shift, others have been left disastrously
short of their food supply. Some are known to have simply disappeared. Many scientists
consider that, if warming continues as predicted, 20% percent or more of the planet’s
plant and animal species could be at increased risk of extinction (Hogue 2010).
Meanwhile, Russia battled drought and wildfires while sweltering in record heat
that claimed thousands of lives. In Pakistan, flooding caused displacement of mil-
lions of Pakistanis. The eastern United States chalked up record numbers of days with
high temperatures. According to the World Meteorological Organization (WMO),
FIGURE 2.1 Ice chunks and ice sheets floating in Antarctica seawater. (Picture by M. H.
Yu, February 2010.)
all of these events are extreme—they compare with or exceed previous records for
intensity, duration, or geographic extent.
The melting glaciers in the state of Washington are also causing concerns. With
more glaciers than any state in the lower 48, Washington has emerged as a leader in
demonstrating global warming. A national environmental group recently reported that
the North Cascades and Mt. Rainier are among the dozen national parks most suscep-
tible to climate change. According to the National Park Service at Mt. Rainier, which is
among the best-studied sites in the nation, the area covered by glaciers shrank by more
than a fifth from 1913 to 1994, and the volume of the glaciers by almost one-fourth
from 1912 to 2001; the Nisqually Glacier on Mt. Rainier retreated nearly 1.6 km.
According to a recent U.N. Convention of Biodiversity report (UN News Service
2010), the globe falls short of biodiversity. The report found that far too many of the
world’s plants and animals—and the wild places that support them—are at risk of
collapse, despite a global goal set in 2002 for major improvement by 2010. The report
showed that the species most at risk of extinction are frogs and other amphibians,
and that coral reefs are the species deteriorating most rapidly; the survival of nearly a
quarter of all plant species is threatened. Pollution, climate change, drought, defores-
tation, and overfishing are among the culprits named by the agency in May 2010.
2.1.3.1 Impact on Plants

The U.N. Convention of Biodiversity report was echoed by the observation of Weis
at the University of Toronto (Franks et al. 2007). He showed that the field mustard
weed has responded to repeated recent droughts in California—believed to be con-
nected to climate change—by flowering earlier in the year and producing strong
seeds before the soil dries out in the summer. The reproductive cycle of the weed has
also sped up, allowing the plant to respond faster to the changing climate. In gen-
eral, species that can reproduce rapidly will adapt more easily to the pace of climate
change than old trees. According to Randolph E. Schmid of the Associated Press,
global warming apparently drives plants to higher ground (Schmid 2008). A study
of 171 forest species in Western Europe showed that most of them are shifting their
favored locations to higher, cooler spots. For the first time, research can show the
“fingerprints of climate change” in the distribution of plants by altitude, not only in
sensitive ecosystems. The researchers pointed out that the quickest to relocate were
plants such as herbs, ferns, and mosses with shorter life spans and faster reproduc-
tion cycles. In contrast, long-lived plants like trees that reproduce slowly are more
threatened by climate change because they cannot quickly relocate.
2.1.3.2 Impact on Birds and Animals

A new assessment showed that a quarter of the world’s wild mammal species are
at risk of extinction. The new assessment, which took 1,700 experts in 130 coun-
tries 5 years to complete, covered all 5,487 wild species identified since 1500 and
indicated that “mammals are definitely declining, and the driving factors are habi-
tat destruction and over harvesting,” according to Jan Schipper, a lead author of
the global mammal assessment of the International Union for the Conservation of
Nature (IUCN 2009). The researchers concluded that 25% to 36% of the mammal
species are threatened with extinction. Land and marine mammals face different
threats, and large mammals are more vulnerable than small ones. For land species,
habitat loss and hunting represent the greatest danger; marine mammals are more
threatened by accidental killing, ship strikes, and pollution. Primates face some of
the most intense pressures: According to the survey, 79% of primates in South and
Southeast Asia are facing extinction.
Researchers reported that autumn temperatures in the Arctic are at record levels,
9°(F) above normal. The Arctic Ocean is getting warmer and less salty as sea ice
melts, and reindeer herds appear to be declining.
A unique observation has been made. In the summer of 2009, researchers from
the Imperial College London noticed that the wild Soay sheep off the western coast
of Scotland had shrunk. On average, they have become 5% smaller (Walsh 2009).
This was surprising because bigger is generally better for sheep. They fatten up
on grass during the fertile, sunny summer; when the harsh Scottish winter comes,
the grass disappears, and the smallest, scrawniest sheep tend to die off while their
heftier, fitter cousins survive to reproduce in the spring. Researchers considered that
it is not that evolution has been repealed in Scotland. They think rather that global
warming has simply made it easier for smaller, less-fit Soay sheep to survive. And,
plenty of other species are quickly adapting to the changing climate in smaller ways.
Bryan Walsh reported that as the planet warms, species like the wild Soay sheep are
evolving in response. They have been getting shorter and milder, largely as a result
of climate change. That makes food more abundant and allows some of the smaller,
younger sheep not only to survive but also to have offspring that tend to be tiny, yet
have a better chance of survival because of the warmer winters. But, they may not
keep pace with the astonishing speed of climate change (Time, 2009).
Tim Coulson and his colleagues at the Imperial College London found the sur-
prising fact about evolution and global warming, but they also recognized that the
relationship is not linear. It is not only rising temperatures that trigger evolution but
also changing seasonal patterns, especially among species that live in the temper-
ate or polar regions and are finely tuned to the seasons. Earlier springs and later
falls confuse wildlife, which tell the time of year by the length of the days. They
are using the most reliable environmental cue they have: “light,” said Bradshaw and
Holzapfel (2001), at the University of Oregon. Holzapfel considered that means big
shifts in fundamental survival behavior. As the environment changes, individuals
that cannot change are lopped off. “What’s left is a different kind of population
that can evolve and move forward.” Global warming may outrun even the fittest
wildlife, and the short-term success of animals like the Soay sheep may not last.
The outcome of when evolution cannot keep pace with climate change is “extinc-
tion,” unfortunately.
A report by the Interior Department showed that changes in the global climate are
imposing additional stress on hundreds of species of migratory birds in the United
States that are already threatened by other environmental stressors. The latest ver-
sion of the department’s annual “state of the birds report” showed that nearly a third
of the nation’s 800 bird species are endangered, threatened, or suffering from popu-
lation decline. For the first time, the report added climate changes to other factors
threatening bird populations, including destruction of habitat, hunting, pesticides,
invasive species, and loss of wetlands (Broder 2010). The report indicated that
oceanic and shorebirds are among the most vulnerable to climate change because
of rapidly changing marine ecosystems and rising sea levels. Goose populations are
increasing as they expand their range within the Arctic. NOAA reported that the
surface of the ocean is growing warmer, and record temperatures were set (NOAA
2010). Kenneth Rosenberg, director of conservation science at Cornell University’s
Lab of Ornithology, reported that “birds are excellent indicators of the health of our
environment, and right now they are telling us an important story about climate
change” (Rosenberg 2010).
2.1.3.3 Impact on Tropical Species

While the most significant harm from climate change so far has been in the polar
regions, tropical plants and animals may face an even greater threat. Researchers
at the University of Connecticut (Colwell 2008) warned that some tropical species
are living near their maximum temperatures already, and warmer conditions could
cause them to decline. The researchers estimated that a temperature increase of
3.2°C (5.8°F) over a century would make 53% of the 1,902 lowland tropical species
they studied subject to attrition. In addition, the tiny Kihansi spray toad, which once
numbered at least 17,000 at Kihansi Falls in Tanzania, has been shown to be extinct
in the wild.
2.1.3.4 Impact on Freshwater Fish

According to the IUCN, which lists over 47,000 of the world’s species, more than
1,000 freshwater fish species are threatened with extinction, reflecting the strain on
global water resources. Overall, the 2009 survey found that over a third, or 17,292
species out of 47,677 assessed, are now in danger of extinction (The Straits Times
(Singapore), 2009).
2.1.4 IMPACT ON MARINE OXYGEN

According to the Associated Press, some researchers warn that low-oxygen zones
where sea life is threatened or cannot survive are growing as the oceans are heated by
global warming. Oxygen-depleted zones in the central and eastern equatorial Atlantic
and equatorial Pacific oceans appear to have expanded over the last 50 years.
Low-oxygen zones in the Gulf of Mexico and other areas have also been studied
in recent years, raising concerns about the threat to sea life. Continued expansion of
these zones could have dramatic consequences for both sea life and coastal econo-
mies. Most marine species have a minimum oxygen threshold that they need for sur-
vival. As oxygen levels decrease, these animals will suffer or be compelled to move
to other areas. Over time, the optimal area for various species will be compressed.
The general pattern is for colder ocean waters in the north and south to absorb oxy-
gen, cool and sink below the surface, and then flow toward the equator.
Scientists reported that 2007 was the warmest year on record in the Arctic (Rice
2008), resulting in a record loss of sea ice. The sea ice melt in 2008 was second only
to 2007. Rising temperatures help melt the ice, which in turn allows more solar heat-
ing of the ocean. That warming of the air and ocean affects land and marine life and
reduces the amount of winter sea ice that lasts into the following summer. The study
also noted a warming trend in Arctic and increase in greenness as shrubs move north
into areas that were formerly permafrost. The Arctic Ocean continued to warm and
freshen due to ice melt. This was accompanied by an “unprecedented” rate of sea-
level rise of nearly 0.1 inch per year. Warming continued around Greenland in 2007,
resulting in a record amount of ice melt. The Greenland ice sheet lost 24 cubic miles
of ice, making it the largest single contributor to global sea-level rise.
Some scientists are concerned about an even more worrisome effect on future
generations. With the long residence time of CO2 in the atmosphere and warmer
oceans, what are the prospects for the twenty-second century? Many scientists con-
sider that, because of their wealth and advanced technology, the United States and
other industrial nations may be able to cope with global warming effects in their
own lands in this century but are unlikely to escape serious impacts in the following
century (Burton 2001).
Knowledge about the contribution of CO2 and other greenhouse gases to global
warming has led a number of countries to lower their emissions. This trend is par-
ticularly marked in several European countries, such as Germany, France, Italy, and
the United Kingdom. By contrast, some Asian countries, including China, India,
and South Korea, have markedly increased their energy-related carbon emissions
over the past three decades. An annual report by the International Energy Agency
showed that global energy use will grow 36% by the year 2035, spurred mostly by
China’s rapid increase in energy consumption. According to the report, China over-
took the United States in 2009 to become the largest energy user in the world, and its
per capita consumption—currently one-fifth that of the United States—is expected
to rise over the coming decades, with automobile use projected to increase 10-fold
(Time, November 22, 2010, p. 21).
2.1.5 RISING ACIDITY OF SEAWATER

According to a panel of marine scientists in Seattle, Puget Sound faces an uncertain
future due to the increasing acidity of seawater. These changes are coming more rap-
idly than expected and could disrupt food chains and threaten the shellfish industry
in Washington (BellinghamHerald.com, May 28, 2008). The acidic seawater is mov-
ing closer to shallow waters containing the bulk of marine life. The increasingly cor-
rosive waters threaten the survival of many marine organisms. The latest research
showed that acidic water is appearing along the Pacific Coast decades earlier than
expected. The acidified water does not pose a threat to humans, but it could dissolve
the shells of clams, oysters, and other shellfish. The state of Washington is known to
produce 85% of all shellfish on the West Coast.
According to the Associated Press, Victoria, British Colombia’s capital, plans
to stop pouring a huge volume of untreated sewage into the marine waters between
Vancouver Island and Washington State. Regional politicians approved a $1.2 billion
plan to build four treatment plants by 2016 to handle about 34 million gallons (about
130 million liters) of raw sewage that Victoria and six suburbs pump into the Strait of
Juan de Fuca each day. The cities are home to about 300,000 people.
Global ocean currents make the Pacific Northwest’s coastal ecosystems particu-
larly vulnerable to acidification effects. A worldwide “conveyor belt” slowly carries
colder water from the North Atlantic to the North Pacific. Along the way, the water
accumulates CO2 from the dead organisms, so it naturally has a higher CO2 concen-
tration before human-made CO2 is added. A process known as “upwelling” drags
this water into shallower, coastal areas. As long as CO2 continues to increase in the
atmosphere, the oceans will continue to absorb that, but what we are seeing is only
going to get worse. Some scientists indicated that even though we will not see a total
collapse in food chains, we will see substitutions; we may end up with food chains
or food webs that are highly undesirable and not productive for the means that we
use them today.
Increased use of fossil fuels has caused the levels of CO2 in the atmosphere to
nearly double since the Industrial Revolution. According to Richard A. Feely (Feely
et al. 2004), a senior scientist with the NOAA’s Pacific Marine Environmental
Laboratory in Seattle, “Over the past 200 years the oceans have absorbed approxi-
mately 550 billion tons of CO2 from the atmosphere, or about a third of the total
amount of anthropogenic emission over that period.” That means the ocean currently
absorbs about 22 million tons of CO2 per day, he added. The high levels of human-
generated CO2 are the main reason that oceans are acidifying. The global pH of sur-
face ocean waters is currently about 8.1 and is expected to drop by approximately 0.3
units in the next 50–100 years. As the ocean becomes more acidic, scientists antici-
pate myriad changes to the ocean’s chemistry. Changing pH is likely to affect many
aspects of biochemistry, development, and reproduction for many marine organisms.
The scientists recognize that ocean acidification threatens marine ecosystems, but
few studies have examined effects on fish. This acidity dissolves CaCO3, which con-
stitutes shells. If diatoms, corals, clams, and oysters succumb to this, it will wipe out
not only the shellfish industry but also potentially the entire marine food chain.
Scientists have been concerned for many years that lower ocean pH caused by
absorption of emitted CO2 could decrease calcification processes underlying the
growth of shells and the hard exteriors of corals. Scientists are also looking into
some unexpected consequences of ocean acidification, such as disruptions to sound
propagation and transmission of chemical cues. For example, Philip L. Munday of
James Cook University in Australia and colleagues raised clownfish (Amphiprion
percula) in seawater acidified with CO2 (Munday et al. 2011). At pH 7.8, a condition
that could arise around 2100 if the oceans continue to absorb CO2 at the current rate,
the fish lost the ability to distinguish between chemical cues that might help them
locate a proper habitat. At pH 7.6, the fish did not respond to any environmental
cues. If the pH drop is widespread, it could threaten the survival of a broad range
of marine species. More studies are needed to see whether the effect is reversible.
Another example was given in a recent C&EN report indicating that ocean acidity
affects fish senses (C&EN, February 9, 2009). Some scientists believe that the net
effect of these and other yet-undiscovered changes may threaten the survival of a
wide variety of marine organisms.
The Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) stressed that states should consider
acting against ocean acidity. It advised that states with coastal water that is becoming
more acidic because of CO2 should be listed as impaired under the Clean Water Act
(TheBellinghamHerald.com, May 24, 2010). The federal agency’s memo to states
recognized CO2 as not only an air pollutant but also a water pollutant and noted the
serious impacts that ocean acidification can have on aquatic life. Currently, about
40,000 bodies of water are listed nationwide as impaired.
2.1.6 RISE IN DISEASES

Another concern about the impact of global warming is the possible rise in diseases.
For instance, a variety of diseases broke out in several countries during the 1990s
after extraordinary heat followed by drastic weather conditions, such as heavy mon-
soons and floods. As a result, significant numbers of deaths occurred worldwide
induced by diseases such as cholera, pulmonary hantavirus, plague, and dengue
fever. Some scientists cautioned that perhaps an even more immediate threat of the
warming trend is the rapid spread of disease-bearing bugs and pests (Linden 1996).
A U.N. report predicted that global temperature would rise by between 2°C and 4°C
by the end of this century. The best estimate is that if emission of the greenhouse gases
continues to rise, the global average temperature may rise 3°C by 2100 (UNEP 2011).
2.2 AIR POLLUTION

2.2.1 INTRODUCTION
Air pollution is generally defined as the presence of substances in air at such con-
centrations, duration, and frequencies that it causes adverse effects on the health of
living organisms and the environment. The problems related to air pollution have
increased steadily since the end of World War II. The extent to which air pollution
influences public health is shown by many air pollution-related episodes. One of
those episodes is the widely known 4,000 “excess deaths” that occurred in London
in 1952 (see Figure 3.1). Similar but less-serious air pollution-related injuries also
occurred in other major cities in the world, including Osaka, Los Angeles, and New
York, although the air pollutants involved were often different from one another.
A wide range of pollutants is present in indoor and outdoor air. They include SO2,
NOx, CO, and O3 and other photochemical oxidants, different types of particulates,
heavy metals such as lead, and various kinds of volatile organic compounds (VOCs).
The major sources of air pollution are combustion of fossil fuels for electricity and
transportation, a variety of industrial processes, heating, and cooking.
According to the North American Commission for Environmental Cooperation
(CEC), in the United States, electric power plants accounted for one-quarter of the
industrial pollution released into the North American environment in 1998. This was
closely followed by pollution from the primary metals sector, the chemical industry,
and hazardous waste management sectors (Benner 2001). While problems associated
with air pollution remain of global concern, encouraging results have been shown
with its control in the United States and other industrialized countries. For example,
according to an EPA report, a substantial improvement in air pollution has occurred
in the United States since 1970. Emissions of six principal air pollutants (i.e., SO2,
NOx, CO, O3, particulate matter, and lead) have declined 48% since 1970. SO2 emis-
sions from power plants are 9% lower than in 2000 and 41% lower than in 1980,
while NOx emissions declined 13% from 2000 and 33% from the 1990 level. The
levels of ground-level O3, however, have decreased the least. The 10-year trend has
been relatively unchanged. According to a report by the EPA, total annual emission
of 188 regulated toxics in the United States has declined by 36% since 1980 (USEPA
2010). Still, there are some unacceptable risks posed by industrial air pollution in
some parts of the country.
2.2.2 AIR POLLUTION AND DEVELOPING ECONOMIES

Many of the rapidly growing cities in the world are experiencing growing air pol-
lution problems. Serious concerns have been voiced about the health hazards of
air pollution in a number of less-developed countries. With unprecedented growth
shown in urban centers, megacities with populations of 10 million or more have
emerged in many less-industrialized countries, including China and India. In India
alone, for example, there are four such cities, with three others expected to join
the ranks in the next 20 years. The majority of the 300 million urban dwellers in
India, representing 30% of the country’s population, are experiencing deteriorating
air quality. India’s major cities are reportedly among the most polluted in the world,
with concentrations of several air pollutants well above the levels recommended by
the World Health Organization (WHO). Some scientists in the country caution that
the residents of its megacities face significant risks to their health from exposure to
air pollutants (Kandlikar and Ramachandran 2000).
China’s Environmental Protection Administration acknowledged early in June
2010 that, despite tougher measures, pollution is increasing as the country’s economy
rebounds, quashing hopes that China had turned a corner in 2009 when emissions
dropped. Emissions of SO2, for example, rose 1.2% in the first quarter compared
with 2009, as exports and domestic demand picked up and China burned more coal
in power plants and factories, according to Zhang Lijun, vice minister of the environ-
ment in the country. He also indicated that authorities now are “not very optimistic”
on the prospects of emission cuts. Ground-level ozone (O3) is formed by reactions
between CO and other pollutants and sunlight. O3 irritates the respiratory system
and may increase the risk of heart diseases. The country’s EPA authorities estimated
the annual number of premature deaths in China caused by air pollution at 358,000
(TheBellinghamHerald.com, June 4, 2010).
As is widely known, China has achieved extreme economic growth for the past
several decades. The growth is coupled with accelerated industrialization, greatly
increased energy consumption, and urbanization (He et al. 2002). The accelerated
urbanization is evidenced by marked increases in the proportion of urban popula-
tion to the total population in China, from 18% in 1978 to 31% in 1999, a growth rate
three times the world average during this period. The explosive economic growth
also made China the world’s largest energy consumer. Coal accounts for roughly
25% of the world energy supply and 40% of the carbon emissions (http://energy.
gov/carbongraph). Coal is the primary energy source in China, accounting for about
80% of the total energy consumption. In China, the use of coal is the origin of many
air pollution problems, such as SO2 pollution, particulate matter, and acid rain (He
et al. 2002).
FIGURE 2.2 A smoggy day in Guangzhou, China. (Courtesy of C. Y. Yu, October 2010.)
Furthermore, crude oil consumption has also increased, with an average growth
rate of 6% per year in the past decades. Part of this increase is the result of growing
use of motor vehicles. This has accelerated ambient pollution by NOx, CO, and other
pollutants in large cities. Indeed, China’s growing energy consumption, reliance on
coal, and rapidly increasing use of vehicles place a heavy burden on the urban atmo-
sphere, and urban air pollution has become a major environmental problem in the
country. Many cities have suffered from increasingly serious air pollution since the
1980s. During the 1990s, some megacities, such as Beijing, Shanghai, Shenyang, and
Guangzhou (Figure 2.2), were always listed among the top 10 most polluted cities
in the world.
According to Tom Friedman, a columnist with The New York Times, one of his
friends living in Beijing wakes up every morning and does his own air quality test—
as many Beijing residents do. He looks out his 24th-story window and checks how
far he can see. On a rare pristine day, when the wind has swept Beijing, he can see
the Fragrant Mountain rising to the northwest. On a “good pollution day,” he can see
the China World building four blocks away. On a bad day, he cannot see the building
next door (TheBellinghamHerald.com, November 20, 2006).
Some researchers in China have expressed serious concerns about the public
health effects of urban air pollution in that country (He et al. 2002). The concerns
were strongly supported by the studies of Xu et al. (1995). They concluded that the
existing air pollution levels in Beijing are associated with adverse health outcomes.
The scientists studied the data on the average number of daily hospital outpatient
visits at a community-based hospital in Beijing and compared the data with the lev-
els of SO2 and total suspended particles (TSP) in the atmosphere. They found that
increases in the levels of the two types of pollutants were significantly correlated with
the increase in visits to local internal medical clinics in both winter and summer.
The effects of air pollution affecting human health were also reported by scien-
tists in Seoul, South Korea. For example, Ha et al. (2003) studied the effect of air
pollution on mortality among postneonates, those aged 2 to 64 years, and those over
65 years of age. The study included daily counts of total deaths and deaths due to
respiratory problems, along with analyses of daily levels of particulate matter less
than 10 µm (PM10). The results showed that children’s mortality rates, particularly
those related to the respiratory system, were most correlated with PM10.
According to Pan Yue, China’s vice minister for environmental protection, “It will
only come from a shift of attitudes from the very top to the very bottom (Economy
2007). My job is to educate and encourage this shift, so that officials don’t just think
about economic growth as GDP [gross domestic product] growth but also factor in
environmental health.” China’s tenth 5-year plan, which began in 2000, called for a
10% reduction in the SO2. When that plan concluded in 2005, air pollution in China
is said to have increased by 27%.
In its first report on China’s environment, the International Organization for
Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) found that the country is harming
its environment and the health of its citizens as its economy leaps forward (Tremblay
2007). OECD estimated that unless the current trend is changed, by 2020 air pollution
will lead to 600,000 premature deaths annually in Chinese cities. Citing data from
the Chinese Ministry of Health, OECD said 300 million rural residents already lack
access to safe drinking water. The report also indicated China consumes resources
inefficiently. It found that the country generates more pollution and consumes more
resources per unit of GDP than OECD average. “China is aiming to quadruple its
GDP between 2000 and 2020, but the country requires commensurate strengthening
of environmental management and finance so that economic growth is environmen-
tally sustainable,” the report said.
In the richer parts of China, local officials are responding to citizens’ demands for
less pollution. But in much of the country, the report said, one of the primary obsta-
cles to progress is that local leaders have to raise revenues locally and face “limited
accountability.” As a result, economic growth takes precedence over environmental
preservation. OECD recommends improving the enforcement capabilities of China’s
local Environmental Protection Bureaus and turning the state Environmental
Protection Agency into a ministry. The report noted that the state of China’s envi-
ronment is an international issue because it involves global energy consumption pat-
terns, global manufacturing patterns, and transboundary pollution. The conclusions
and recommendation in the report were approved by a Chinese government delega-
tion that took part in the project.
In 2007, the WHO called on governments to improve air quality in their cities
because air pollution prematurely kills 2 million people a year, with more than half
the deaths in developing countries (TheBellinghamHerald.com, August 26, 2007).
Reducing pollution from particles that are too small to be filtered in the nose and
throat and settle in the lungs could save as many as 300,000 lives every year, accord-
ing to the regional office of WHO in Manila. And, reducing levels of those extremely
small particles could cut the deaths from air pollution by about 15%. More than 10
million people are at risk for lung infection, cancer, and shortened life expectancy
because they live in the 10 worst-polluted cities in the world, according to the report.
The National Health Bureau in Taiwan reported a similar observation. The report
showed that men exceeded women in 9 of the 10 most serious disease deaths, and
life span for men was 6.6 years less than that of women. The death rate was 748.6
per 100,000 for men compared to 481.9 per 100,000 for women. Of these, the cancer
death rate for men was 33.6% higher than that for women. High blood pressure was
the top preventable contributing factor to the deaths, followed by cigarette smoking,
physical inactivity, and being underweight. Lung cancer was the top cause of death
in that disease category, and 63% of the men surveyed were smokers.
The 2006 Environmental Performance Index, jointly produced by Yale and
Columbia universities, shockingly ranked the United States 28th in overall perfor-
mance, behind most of Western Europe, Japan, Taiwan, Malaysia, Costa Rica, and
Chile but ahead of Russia and South Korea (TheBellinghamHerald.com, January
23, 2006).
2.3 INDOOR AIR POLLUTION

Indoor air pollution is one of the top five most urgent environmental risks to public
health, according to the U.S. EPA. Risk can rise in winter, as people tightly shut the
windows and doors and unwittingly trap unhealthy air inside (BellinghamHerald.
com, November 20, 2006). Poor indoor air quality can exacerbate chronic lung dis-
eases such as asthma. It also can cause headaches, dry eyes, nasal congestion, nau-
sea, and fatigue.
Major sources of indoor air pollution include tobacco smoke, mold that grows in
poorly ventilated basements and bathrooms, smoke from wood-burning fireplaces
and stoves, fumes from housecleaning products, smoke and gas fumes from cooking,
dust trapped in carpets, cancer-causing radioactive radon gas, and CO that can result
from poorly vented heaters and other fuel-burning appliances. CO can affect human
health even at low levels. Nearly 300 Americans die each year from CO exposure,
but less than 30% of those people have detectors at home.
2.4 WATER POLLUTION

Historically, the concern about water pollution was related to its health effects. While
in many countries this remains true, in the United States and other developed coun-
tries the results of improved treatment and distribution methods have, to a certain
degree, shifted the emphasis. Many citizens in these countries generally regard water
pollution not so much in terms of health, but rather of conservation, aesthetics, and
the preservation of natural beauty and resources. Many of the world’s lakes, rivers,
and streams have suffered from the effects of water pollution. Moreover, the prob-
lems associated with water pollution are worsening in many countries, particularly
in some of the less-developed countries.
The main sources of water pollution include both inorganic and organic wastes,
heat from industries, petroleum compounds, municipal wastes, agricultural wastes,
pesticides, and acid mine drainage. Many industrial processes have the potential
of discharging different types of wastes that could cause significant water pollu-
tion problems.
Human diseases and casualties arising from water pollution attracted worldwide
attention after “Minamata disease” and itai-itai-byo (“ouch-ouch disease”) broke
out in Japan during the 1940s and 1950s. Minamata disease was caused by eat-
ing fish and shellfish laden with highly toxic methylmercury, while itai-itai-byo was
attributed to ingestion of rice contaminated with high levels of cadmium (Cd) (see
Chapter 12).
In addition to heavy metals, a variety of inorganic and organic compounds can
contaminate streams, lakes, and rivers, threatening their water quality. The observa-
tion that stream water or garden fertilizers may be contaminated with perchlorate
is an example. Industrial and military operations and fireworks manufacturers use
perchlorate as an oxidizing agent, and they appear to be the primary sources of
contamination. Perchlorate is potentially harmful to thyroid function and could be
widespread in some American agricultural areas because earlier studies by the EPA
research laboratory showed that common garden fertilizers contained perchlorate
concentrations up to 0.84% by weight. However, a subsequent study released by the
agency showed that the majority of fertilizers used in the United States are not con-
taminated with perchlorate salts (Benner 2001).
Water pollution not only can influence human health directly but also can threaten
aquatic life, particularly fish. For instance, in the early 1960s millions of fish in
the lower Mississippi River died from the effects of chlorinated organic pesticides,
particularly endrin. In the early 1970s, contamination of fish with DDT and PCBs
(polychlorinated biphenyls) caused an abrupt halt to commercial salmon fishing in
the upper Great Lakes. Although much progress has been made since, and the public
is encouraged by the reports on the decreased levels of chlorinated hydrocarbons and
other toxicants in fish crops, problems of water pollution in the Great Lakes appear
to have persisted for some time (see Case Study 2.1).
Case Study 2.1
The Detroit News published a report, “Disappearing Shrimp Pose Threat to Great
Lakes Whitefish.” According to the report, one of the principal food sources for white-
fish is disappearing rapidly in the Great Lakes, a change that threatens to shake up
the food chain and impede the state of Michigan’s large commercial fishing industry
(Hirai 2010). The report shows that about 17,000 square miles in the Great Lakes no
longer have diporeia, about a half-inch-long, shrimp-like organism. Research biolo-
gists indicated that they have never seen such a phenomenon before. In the 1980s, the
scientists found densities of diporeia between 10,000 and 20,000 per square mile of
sediment in parts of the Great Lakes. The researchers state that no diporeia are now
found in many of the same spots. Diporeia is a main food source for many fish in the
Great Lakes. Whitefish have become one of the first casualties of the loss of diporeia.
Until recently, whitefish could be found that were about 2 feet long and 5 pounds. Now,
whitefish range from 20 to 22 inches. The decline of the diporeia population remains
somewhat of a mystery to fish researchers. They have examined whether the decline is
a result of contaminants, but so far, there is no conclusive answer.
Case Study 2.2
Around the middle of 1960s, New York City’s Hudson River was found to be dying as
a result of severe pollution. The sources of the pollution were found to be raw sewage
being dumped into the river by the city; discharge of large quantities of paint from a
plant; oil dumping from Penn Central Railroad; and discharge of water at elevated
temperatures from a nuclear power plant.
There is reason to be encouraged, however. In 1966, several fishermen formed the
Hudson River Fishermen’s Association. Mainly because of their effort and that of oth-
ers who joined subsequently, much improvement was made. Beginning in 1968, a num-
ber of polluters were forced to spend millions of dollars remediating the Hudson. The
by-product of these actions is considered one of the greatest environmental success
stories of the century. Today, the Hudson produces more fish per acre than most other
major estuaries of the North Atlantic. Fish and fishermen, boaters, and swimmers have
reportedly returned to the river (Kennedy 1999).
A global census report published in 2004 showed that nearly a third of the world’s
amphibians were on the verge of extinction. Of the 5,743 known species of toads,
frogs, salamanders, newts, and wormlike caecilians, 1,856, or 32.5%, were in danger
of extinction, according to the Global Amphibian Agency (GAA), a joint effort by 500
researchers in 60 counties. Already, 122 amphibian species have disappeared since
1980, some apparently wiped out by illnesses fostered by warming temperatures;
others were poisoned by pesticides. According to the GAA, since most amphibians
depend on freshwater and feel the effects of pollution before many other forms of
life, their rapid decline tells us that one of the earth’s most critical life-support sys-
tems is breaking down (Attenborough 2008).
According to a 2005 report by the International Herald Tribune (Singapore),
the Chinese government blamed China’s biggest oil company, the China National
Petroleum Corporation (known as CNPC), for a spill of an estimated 100 tons of
benzene compounds into Songhua River. The spill was caused by an explosion of
the plant, and state media reported that five people were killed in the explosion. An
80-km slick of the toxic compounds reached Harbin, the northern city of almost 4
million people on the river that normally supplies it with running water.
In Harbin, residents continued to stockpile bottled drinking water for several days
after the authorities stopped pumping from the river to minimize the risk of poi-
soning. With the municipal water system shut down, schools and many businesses
remained closed. The biggest environmental disasters forced the Chinese authorities
to mount an investigation. China warned neighboring Russia about the toxic spill,
which was being carried toward the border city of Khabarovsk, about 3,800 miles
southeast of Moscow, and with 580,000 residents. The spill eventually reached the
city, and these residents got water provided by city authorities.
The contamination of one of China’s major rivers has drawn attention to the
environmental price that the country is paying for an economic boom lasting three
decades. Living standards have risen dramatically in many regions of China, par-
ticularly the provinces along the east coast, but severe environmental degradation
has emerged as a threat to further development. According to news media, China’s
major cities are among the most polluted in the world, and vast tracts of farmland
are being lost to erosion, industry, and desertification. But, it is the pollution of vital
rivers, lakes, and groundwater in a country that is already short of water that looms
as the biggest immediate threat, environmental experts indicate.
Even before the benzene spill, there were serious problems with water qual-
ity along the 1,850-km Songhua River, according to the Asian Development Bank
(Lague 2005). The agency indicated in a July 19, 2005, statement that 62 million
people lived in the Songhua River catchment area. The river, however, is one of
the most polluted in the 47 major rivers in China. Contaminated with a number
of organic chemicals, heavy metals, and other conventional pollutants, the river is
considered unsuitable for municipal domestic water use. The bank was helping local
authorities develop plans for pollution control along the river.
As if the benzene spill was not enough, a second human-made disaster hit a
Chinese river 6 weeks later. According to an Associated Press news report, a dam
temporarily blocked a toxic spill of cadmium from flowing downstream and reach-
ing the country’s southern business center, Guangzhow, a city of 7 million (The
Seattle Times 2005). Authorities in southern China dumped water from reservoirs
into the Bei River to dilute the cadmium spill.
According to news media, research showed that marine life in the Pearl River,
China’s third-longest river, contains excessive trace metals that may cause cancer.
The research was started in 2003 and analyzed 58 marine samples collected in the
Pearl River estuary in southern China; samples included fish, shrimp, and crab. The
research showed that 1 kg of shrimp contained 0.835 mg of cadmium, more than 16
times the national standard. The content of lead in fish was 2.2 mg/kg, which also
exceeds the national standard of 1 mg/kg.
Another large oil spill in northwest China heavily polluted a tributary of the
Yellow River and threatened to reach one of the country’s longest and most impor-
tant sources of water. China’s state-run news media said later that a “large amount
of diesel oil had leaked out of pipeline in Shaanxi Province. The leak was caused by
construction work, and a crew of 700 people struggled to contain the damage. The
provincial government officials said that oil had been detected downstream from
the leak and warned local residents not to use water in the region.” The Yellow
River, which stretches for about 5,500 km (about 3,400 miles), is a source of water
for approximately 140 million residents, and it also provides water to factories and
farms through northern China. As the spill threatened the Yellow River, residents
were urged to find alternative sources of drinking water as authorities tried to stop
the damage (Time, January 18, 2010, p. 18).
According to a report released by scientists at the U.S. Geological Survey
(USGS), mercury (Hg) levels in the Pacific Ocean are expected to double relative
to 1995 levels by 2050 if the emission rates of the metal continue as projected. The
work showed for the first time that mercury originating from atmospheric emis-
sions off the coast of Asia can be transported long distances by ocean currents.
Previously, such long-range transport was thought to occur only in the air. The
researchers sampled 16 sites in the eastern North Pacific Ocean and found that
water samples collected in 2006 had 30% more mercury than samples collected in
the mid-1990s. Although the scientists have yet to measure mercury levels in fish
harvested from the Pacific to determine whether these levels also are on the rise, the
National Fisheries Institute pointed out that “peer-reviewed research shows no mer-
cury increase in oceangoing fish over the past 30 years” (Science News 2009). In
response to the USGS study, the EPA administrator pledged to work with interna-
tional partners to reduce mercury emissions from sources such as coal-fired power
plants (USEPA 2010).
2.5 SOIL POLLUTION

Another major concern is the possible deleterious effect of the release of an increas-
ing number of toxic synthetic chemicals into the environment. This leads to soil
pollution, in addition to air and water pollution, and food contamination. Moreover,
the release of these chemicals is not limited to areas adjacent to point sources such
as industrial facilities. Rather, the chemicals can be transferred to distant areas and
regions where they may elicit adverse effects on living organisms.
In the United States, an assessment of the extent and severity of contamination
is further complicated by the nearly exponential growth of the synthetic organic
chemistry industry since the early 1940s. Nearly 8,000 chemicals are estimated in
common industrial and commercial use in the United States, and the number contin-
ues to grow every year. Only a limited number of ecological assessments on the bulk
of the chemicals on the market or those introduced each year have been undertaken.
The human health effect of many of these chemicals, particularly over long periods
of time at low exposure levels, is largely undefined.
One of the widely known episodes related to disposal of hazardous wastes is that
of Love Canal. It was an abandoned canal bed near Niagara Falls, in the state of New
York. The episode is briefly discussed in Case Study 2.3.
Case Study 2.3
In the 1940s and 1950s, Hooker Chemical and Plastics Corporation dumped 23,000
tons of chemical wastes into the Love Canal landfill (Kirschner 1994). After the canal
was filled and covered with earth, the land was transferred to the city of Niagara Falls.
Homes and a school were then built on the edge of the old canal. The area of covered
chemicals became a playground. In 1968, Occidental Chemical (OxyChem) purchased
Hooker Chemical. In 1977, black oily fluids oozed from the ground in the vicinity
of the canal. The fluids were subsequently identified as a mixture of potent chlori-
nated hydrocarbons. Children attending the school showed unusual health problems,
such as skin rashes, chemical burns, and severe physiological and nervous disorders.
Furthermore, an unusually high number of miscarriages and birth defects were noted.
A lawsuit amounting to nearly $3 billion in health claims was then filed against the
city of Niagara Falls. Eventually, the state purchased and demolished about 100 homes
in the area, and state officials evacuated 500 houses in 1978. Federal and state crews
cleaned up the landfill and surrounding contaminated areas. Litigation against each
other followed between New York State and the company. In 1994, OxyChem and the
state finally agreed to settle their conflicting claims stemming from the incident. (Note
that remediation of the land eventually took place, and this was followed by resettle-
ment of the area. By 1994, nearly 70% of the 280 available houses had been sold. A
survey showed that about 30% of the purchasers were the residents in the area before
the evacuation; Kirschner 1994.)
2.6 THE CHANGING DISEASES

Associated with the changes in our environment are the changing patterns and dis-
tribution of diseases. For instance, at the turn of the twentieth century, pneumonia
and tuberculosis were the two leading causes of death in most countries. Because
of improved sanitation and public health measures, together with advancing medi-
cine and technology, tuberculosis and other contagious diseases have largely been
eradicated. In place of these illnesses, however, are diseases that are more complex
and have multiple causes. These include chronic heart diseases, chronic respiratory
diseases, and cancer. It is widely known that, since about 1950, heart diseases and
cancer have become the two leading causes of deaths in the United States. These
two diseases as well as chronic lower respiratory diseases, chronic liver disease, and
cirrhosis are considered environmentally related (U.S. Department of Health and
Human Services [USDHHS] 2003, 2009) (Table 2.1).
Many diseases have long been known to be related to occupation. The British
doctor Percivall Pott is widely recognized as the scientist who, in 1775, first pointed
out the direct connection between an occupational exposure and the risk of a specific
cancer (i.e., chimney sweeps and cancer of the scrotum) (Cole and Goldman 1975).
Miners, stone cutters, and lens grinders often developed respiratory disease from
inhaling large quantities of dust. Many hatters suffered brain damage as a result of
absorbing highly toxic mercury vapors from mercurials (chemical compounds con-
taining mercury) used in making felt. Asphalt, coal tar, and pitch workers; textile
dyers; and shoe and leather workers are suspected of having an increased risk of
developing bladder cancer because of their association with coal products and aro-
matic amines. However, in the past several decades, environmental diseases have
spread beyond those in a few specialized occupations (Maltoni and Selikoff 1988).
Several of the diseases are briefly discussed next. The discussion includes cancer,
respiratory diseases, birth defects, heavy metal poisoning, and impact on reproduc-
tive systems. More detailed information is presented in subsequent chapters.
The changes in disease pattern have also been observed in many other coun-
tries, including the less-developed world. In Brazil, for example, in 1940 infectious
diseases caused 39% to 60% of all deaths, depending on the region of the coun-
try. But, by 1980 these diseases accounted for only 3% to 16% of deaths. On the
other hand, cardiovascular diseases accounted for only 9% to 13% of mortality in
1940 but rose to 20% to 38% in 1980 (Moran and Fleming-Moran 1996). Scientists
consider that environmental pollution may play a role in such shifts. Many human
diseases are traceable to substances in the air, water, and the foods we consume.
Some of the industrial agents released into the general environment are known to
be carcinogenic or suspected carcinogens. These are in the next section and sub-
sequent chapters.
2.6.1 CANCER
The United States has one of the world’s highest incidences of cancer associated
with environmental pollution. “Exposure to environmental toxicants poses a seri-
ous threat to Americans, causing a grievous harm” that government agencies have
Environmental Changes and Health
TABLE 2.1
Changing Causes of Death in the United States between 1950 and 2000
Year
1950 1980 2005
Rank % Rank % Rank %
1 Disease of heart
a 40.7 b 1 Disease of heart
a 39.6 b 1 Disease of heart
a 26.4b
2 Malignant neoplasmb 13.4 2 Malignant neoplasmb 23.0 2 Malignant neoplasmb 23.3
3 Cerebrovascular diseases 12.5 3 Cerebrovascular diseases 9.2 3 Cerebrovascular diseases 5.8
4 Unintentional injuries 5.4 4 Unintentional injuries 4.4 4 Chronic lower respiratory diseasesb 5.4
5 Influenza and pneumonia (chronic 3.3 5 Influenza and pneumonia 3.0 5 Unintentional injuries 4.9
nephritis)
6 Diabetes mellitus 1.6 6 Chronic lower respiratory diseasesb 2.7 6 Diabetes mellitus 3.0
7 Suicide 0.9 7 Diabetes mellitus 1.7 7 Influenza and pneumonia 2.5
8 Chronic liver diseaseb 0.8 8 Chronic liver diseaseb 1.4 8 Suicide 1.3
9 Chronic lower respiratory diseasesb 0.5 9 Suicide 1.1 9 Chronic liver diseaseb 1.1
10 Homicide 0.3 10 Homicide 1.0 10 Homicide 0.7
Source: USDHHS. Health, United States, 1996–97 and injury chartbook. 1997; USDHHS: Health, United States, 2009.
a Diseases that are considered environmentally related.
b Percentage of total deaths from all causes.
25
not adequately addressed, according to a strongly worded report released on May

6, 2010, by the President’s Cancer Panel, a body of experts that reports directly to
President Obama.
According to the American Cancer Society’s estimates (ACS 2010), about 6%
of cancer deaths—nearly 11,000 a year—are caused by environmental pollutants.
Nearly 80,000 chemicals are used in the United States currently, many of which are
not studied thoroughly and largely unregulated.
Since about 1950, cancer has been second only to heart diseases as the cause of
death among the U.S. population. Moreover, until recently the rate of cancer deaths
had been increasing steadily (Table 2.1) (Figure 2.3). Actual number of deaths from
cancer, however, is still rising. For example, 416,509 Americans died of cancer in
1980. The figure increased to 505,322 in 1990 and to 549,838 in 1999 (USDHHS
2003). According to the American Cancer Society, the toll for 2003 was 556,500,
and for 2006, it was 560,102—about 1,534 deaths a day (USDHHS 2009).
The northeast region of the United States is known as a highly industrialized
and polluted area. This region is also known to be one with a particularly high inci-
dence of cancer. According to the National Cancer Institute, areas where iron and
lead smelters are located have high rates of lung cancer. Other studies showed that
nearly 30% of the total mortality in several industrialized countries is due to cancer
(C&EN, April 18, 1994, p. 13). Cancer incidence and mortality in most of these coun-
tries have been consistently increasing in recent decades. In particular, this trend is
independent of the aging of the population.
Main types of cancer include brain/nervous system, female breast, colon and
rectum, leukemia, liver, lung and bronchus, non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma, ovary, pan-
creas, and prostate (USDHHS 2003). Among the suggested causes of cancer, envi-
ronmental factors such as lifestyle, personal habits, diet, chemicals and radiation,
and infectious diseases account for about three-quarters of all cancers. According
to the American Cancer Society (2003), smoking, obesity, and physical inactivity
have a greater effect on individual cancer risk than do exposure to trace amounts
FIGURE 2.3 A smoggy day (August 2008) in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.

of pollutants in air, food, and drinking water. However, the degree of risk from pol-
lutants depends on their concentration, exposure intensity, and duration. Evidence
shows cancer risks increased in settings where workers were exposed to high levels
of certain chemicals, such as heavy metals and organic compounds, as well as radia-
tion. As noted previously, in the last 100 years, and particularly since World War II,
following industrial development, a large number and quantity of chemicals have
been released into the environment. The release had led to increased air, water, and
soil pollution, potentially contaminating food. Areas with industrial plants manu-
facturing soaps, rubber, chemicals, and printing inks have high rates of bladder and
liver cancer. Also, the New York Department of Health has found that Nassau County
women living within 1 km of a chemical, petroleum, rubber, or plastics facility were
60% more likely to develop postmenopausal breast cancer than were those who lived
in other parts of the country.
An alarming trend associated with cancer is the high incidence rate among chil-
dren in the United States. According to the American Cancer Society, an estimated
1340 deaths were expected to occur among children aged 0 to 14 years in 2010
(American Cancer Society 2010). About 30% of the deaths could be from leukemia.
Despite the rarity of childhood cancer in the United States, it is the second leading
cause of death in children between ages 1 and 14 years, exceeded only by accidents
(ACS 2010). The National Cancer Institute reported that the rate of increase has
amounted to nearly 1% a year. Some experts in the field estimated that a newborn
child today faces a risk of about 1 in 600 of contracting cancer by age 10 (ACS 2010).
Although the reason for the high incidence rate of childhood cancer remains unclear,
some scientists suspect that exposure of pregnant women and children to environ-
mental pollutants may be an important factor. However, encouraging information
was reported by the American Cancer Society (2003). It showed that the mortality
rates of childhood cancer have declined by about 47% since 1975.
Cancer is especially lethal in young adults for many reasons. One is delays in
diagnosis. Doctors seldom suspect cancer when young adults have symptoms like
headaches, fatigue, or bone pain. Young people themselves often ignore symptoms,
as well, so their cancers tend to be far advanced when they finally are detected.
Furthermore, young adults are the least likely to have insurance, limiting the care
they receive. And, few participate in clinical trials, so there is little data on the best
treatments for them. A National Cancer Institute study showed that different types
of cancers affect young adults aged 15 to 29 in the United States. The main types of
cancer include lymphomas, invasive skin cancer, cancer of the male genital system,
cancer of the endocrine system, cancer of the female genital system, leukemia, cen-
tral nervous system cancer, and breast cancer (Table 2.2).
The study of the association of pesticides and related chemicals with various ill-
nesses and death has attracted wide attention. Of particular concern are chlorinated
hydrocarbon-based pesticides and dioxin. For instance, accidents during the manu-
facture of the herbicide 2,4,5-T (2,4,5-trichlorophenoxy acetic acid) and polychlo-
rinated phenol derivatives have caused acute dioxin poisoning of plant workers and
populations in several countries.
As is widely known, in Vietnam 2,4,5-T and related dioxin-contaminated defo-
liants were used extensively from 1961 to 1969. Among the major toxic effects
TABLE 2.2
Types of Cancers that Affect
Young Adults Ages 15 to 29
in the United States
Cancer Type Percentage
Lymphomas 20
Invasive skin 15
Endocrine system 11
Male genital system 11
Female genital system 9
Leukemias 6
Central nervous system 6
Breast 5
Digestive system 4
Bone, joint 3
Soft tissue 3
Respiratory system 2
Urinary 2
Oral cavity 2
Other 1
attributed to dioxins is liver cancer. Between 1956 and 1961 (the year in which
spraying of the herbicides began), 159 cases of primary hepatic cancers were
recorded among 5,492 cancers in the Hanoi area, but between 1962 and 1968, 791
primary hepatic cancers were observed in a total of 7,911 cancers. This change
represented a more than threefold increase in the proportion of primary cancer of
the liver (Lapporte 1977).
A National Cancer Institute report indicated that farmers and people who work in
their fields tend to have various kinds of cancer more often than the general popula-
tion (National Cancer Institute 2011). More notable cancers include non-Hodgkin’s
lymphoma, brain cancer, and leukemia. Farmers also tend to be more prone to suf-
fering from multiple myeloma and cancers of the brain, prostate, stomach, skin, and
lip than the general population. To find out why, the federal government initiated a
10-year Agricultural Health Study with a budget of $15 million.
The National Academy of Sciences has reported that a lot more is known about
the cancer risks and other health hazards from exposure to trichloroethylene (TCE)
(Menon 2010) than there was in 2005 when the EPA took steps to regulate it more
strictly.
TCE, which is also widely used to remove grease from metal parts in airplanes
and to clean fuel lines at missile sites, is known to cause cancer in some laboratory
animals. The EPA was blocked from elevating its assessment of the risks of the
chemical in people by the Defense Department, Energy Department, and NASA, all
of which have sites polluted with it. Its 379-page report recommended that the EPA
revise the agency’s assessment of the risks of TCE using “currently available data”—
so no more time is wasted. That is a step that could lead to stricter regulations. EPA
currently requires limiting TCE to no more than 5 ppb in drinking water.
Research into the major causes of death in adults in China found that the coun-
try has undergone a huge health transition. The research showed that over the past
45 years heart disease, cancer, and stroke have become the top killers of middle-
aged people in China (Cincinnati Post 2005). The findings from the study of nearly
170,000 Chinese men and women over age 40 showed that about two-thirds of the
20,033 people who died during that time were killed by heart disease, cancer, or
stroke. Chinese mortality rates from each of the three categories topped deaths
among the same age group in the United States. According to China’s Ministry of
Health, pollution has made cancer the country’s leading cause of death. Ambient air
pollution alone is blamed for hundreds of thousands of deaths each year.
The conclusions were based on medical data collected in 1991 with follow-up
evaluations in 1999 and 2000. Of these deaths involving people in their 40s to mid-
60s, “We are very surprised by this finding,” said lead coauthor Dr. He of Tulane
University’s Department of Epidemiology in New Orleans, Louisiana (He et al.
2002). “This study indicates that chronic disease is not only the leading cause of
death in wealthy countries, but also in developing countries, such as China,” he
wrote. The results back up what Robert Beadlehole, the director of chronic diseases
for WHO, has known for a long time. “I think it’s probably exactly what it was like in
the United States a couple decades ago,” he said of China’s health situation.
Lung cancer was the top cause of death in that disease category, and 63% of the
men surveyed were smokers. High blood pressure was the top preventable contrib-
uting factor to the deaths, followed by cigarette smoking, physical inactivity, and
being underweight.
The New York Times reported an unusual linkage between coal and cancer in
China’s Yunnan Province (The New York Times, November 14, 2010). Nonsmoking
women in an area in the province died of lung cancer at a rate 20 times that of
their counterparts in other regions of the country and anywhere else in the world.
Subsequently, coal samples were analyzed by scientists at the University of Texas at
Dallas. They found that quartz, of which silicon is the primary component, made up
13.5% of the coal samples taken from Xuanwei County of Yunnan Province. (In nor-
mal coal samples, quartz and other minerals are found only in trace amounts.) The
high cancer rates in Xuanwei have attracted the attention of scientists for decades.
Dr. Lan, an epidemiologist at the National Cancer Institute in Rockville, Maryland,
is completing two studies involving hundreds of women and families there. While
her team is confident that coal burning is causing the high rates of cancer, they are
not certain it is due to silicon. A group of scientists now say that a possible explana-
tion is the burning of coal formed during volcanic eruptions hundreds of millions
of years ago. It was found that coal in that part of China contains high concentra-
tions of silica, a suspected carcinogen. Like others in rural China, the families
of Xuanwei County use coal for heat and for cooking. As the coal burns, silicon
particles are released with the vapor and inhaled. Women, who do the cooking, face
the greatest exposure.
2.6.2 BIRTH DEFECTS AND CHILD MORTALITY

It is estimated that approximately 3% of all live births in the United States have
significant birth defects (Kalter and Warkany 1983). This represents about 100,000
congenital anomalies in a total of 3 million live births annually. Congenital malfor-
mations are the leading cause of infant mortality in the United States. Furthermore,
studies showed that the presence of any malformation diagnosed during the first year
after birth increased mortality 18-fold for white infants. Clearly, enormous financial
costs and emotional suffering are associated with these malformations.
The etiologic nature of the majority of congenital malformations in infants is largely
unknown. It has been estimated that about 5% to 10% of all birth defects are due to
an in utero exposure to a known teratogenic agent (an agent capable of causing birth
defects) or maternal factor. Intrauterine growth retardation can be caused by a number
of agents, including hypoxia (a deficiency of oxygen reaching the tissues of the body),
drugs, X-ray irradiation, maternal endocrine and nutritional factors, and environmen-
tal chemicals. Many chemical species are known to be teratogenic. These include vari-
ous organic solvents, pesticides, dioxins, several heavy metals (e.g., lead, cadmium,
mercury), and others. Many human epidemiological data support the claim that envi-
ronmental chemicals are an important factor responsible for inducing teratogenicity.
Although child mortality rates have begun to drop, the United States lags in prog-
ress compared to many other countries. Underscoring historic recent gains in global
health, the number of children younger than 5 who died in 2010 would fall to 7.7
million, down from 11.9 million two decades ago, according to new estimates by
population health experts. But, as much of the world makes strides in reducing child
mortality, the United States is increasingly lagging and now ranks 42nd globally,
behind much of Europe as well as several less-developed countries. Twenty years
ago, the United States ranked 29th in child mortality rate, according to data analyzed
by the Institute for Health Metrics and Evaluation at the University of Washington.
Singapore, the country with the lowest child mortality rate in the world at 2.5 deaths
per 1,000 children, cut the rate by two-thirds between 1900 and 2010. The United
States, in comparison, projected to have 6.7 deaths per 1,000 children in 2010, saw a
42% decline in child mortality, a pace on par with Sierra Leone and Angola.
2.6.3 REPRODUCTIVE DAMAGES

An increasing number of studies have shown that a variety of toxicants can induce
detrimental effects on reproductive systems in animals and humans. For instance,
reproductive damages in seagulls and other wildlife presented some of the first
clues about the adverse effects of DDT. Organochlorines have also been implicated
in impaired reproductive success in fish populations of the Baltic and North Sea
(Barnthouse et al. 1990). These compounds also have detrimental effects on the
health and reproduction of seals (Reijnders 1986).
More recently, reproductive anomalies in wildlife have sparked concern about the
ability of a number of chemicals to cause ill effects by disrupting the body’s normal
hormonal system. An increasing number of chemicals are now known to have such
action. Examples include organochlorines such as PCBs, dioxins, as well as DDT;
pesticides such as carbamates (e.g., aldicarb, carbofuran), triazines, pyrethroids; heavy

metals such as cadmium, lead, and mercury; and organobrominate compounds.
The reproductive toxicity of the pesticide DBCP (2,2-dibromo-3-chloropropane)
became clear in the late 1970s and early 1980s when male farm workers in the
banana-growing region of Costa Rica were found to be sterile. By the mid-1990s,
nearly 1,500 male workers had been diagnosed with sterility from exposure to DBCP
(Thrupp 2001).
Studies showed a steady rise in premature births in the United States. According to
U.S. government statistics, 11.8% of all babies or about 440,000 infants in 1999 were
born prematurely—that is, before the end of the 37th week of gestation. (The normal
length of gestation is 40 weeks.) According to the data from the National Center for
Health Statistics (CDC 2010), 9.4% of live births were premature in 1981. Although
strong evidence is still lacking, some researchers presented data at the Institute of
Medicine-sponsored meeting in October 2001 suggesting that industrial chemicals,
pesticides, and air pollutants could have contributed to the 23% rise in premature births
in the United States since the early 1980s (Barrett 2002). One of the strongest asso-
ciations was found in a study in which the levels of DDE—a metabolite of DDT—in
stored sera of mothers who gave birth between 1929 and 1966, when DDT was heavily
used in the United States. In a sample group of 2,380 babies born to these women, 361
were preterm, and 221 were small for gestational age. The greater the level of DDE in
the mother’s blood, the higher was the risk for the infant (WHO 1972).
Shortened gestation times were also reported to be associated with benzene
exposure. A Chinese scientist studied 542 births to women working at a petrochem-
ical plant in Beijing and found that benzene shortened the pregnancies of those
women with a genetic profile that prevented them from detoxifying benzene easily
(Hileman 2001).
2.6.4 RESPIRATORY DISEASES

Many epidemiological and animal studies have shown that airborne pollutants are
commonly found in the urban environment in concentrations high enough to adversely
affect the lungs (Hileman 2001). Since the 1960s, chronic bronchitis, emphysema,
and lung cancer have become major public health problems in the United States and
other industrialized countries. In the United States, although heart diseases have been
known as the number 1 killer for several decades, and the death rates for the diseases
increased between 1950 and 1960, they have since declined steadily. For instance,
expressed as percentage of total death rate, the death rates of heart diseases for 1950,
1980, and 2005 were 40.7%, 39.6%, and 26.4%, respectively (Table 2.1). By contrast,
the death rates for chronic lower respiratory diseases in the United States increased
steadily until recently. For example, the rate for 1950 was only 0.5%, but it increased
to 2.7% and 5.4% for 1980 and 2005, respectively (Table 2.1). A similar dramatic
increase was observed with the respiratory system cancer death rate. For example,
using the 1950 rate as the basis for comparison, the increases in cancer deaths from
all causes were 7%, 46%, and 69% for 1960, 1980, and 2000, respectively. By con-
trast, the death rates for respiratory system cancer increased 80%, 490%, and 660%
for 1960, 1980, and 2000, respectively (refer to Table 17.5). The marked differences
800
700 All cancers Respiratory cancers
600
% Relative to 1950 Rate
500
400
300
200
100
0
1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 2000 2006
Year
FIGURE 2.4 Comparison between death rates of all cancers and respiratory cancer in the
United States.
in both categories of cancer death rates are more clearly shown in Figure 2.4. While
the reasons for such differences are not entirely known, it is possible that exposure to
increasing levels of air pollution may play an important role.
Smog, which is formed from chemicals emitted mostly by vehicles and power
plants, is the nation’s most widespread air-quality problem. According to the EPA,
smog levels above 84 ppb threaten public health. Some studies found that even below
that level, an increase of only 10 ppb leads to more deaths. Smog levels in many urban
areas exceed 90 ppb on sunny summer days. The increase in deaths after a smoggy
week is “relatively small,” says Arden Pope, an air quality researcher at Brigham
Young University in Provo, Utah. “The concern is that exposure is ubiquitous and the
number of people affected is large. You take a small risk and spread it out over huge
numbers of people, and you end up with a fairly large impact” (Pope 2007).
The study is the largest single investigation of the health effects of smog. It draws
on data from 1987 through 2000. The results are likely to garner scrutiny from the
EPA, which must decide in the next few years whether to hold counties to a more
stringent smog goal than they now have (NY Times 2010).
In a study by Michelle Bell of Yale University, the strongest link yet between smog
and damage to health was shown. The study, involving 95 U.S. urban areas, found
that a small increase in the average smog level over 7 days can lead to a 0.5% rise in
deaths, many from heart and lung disease, on the seventh day (Watson 2004).
The EPA announced in April 2004 that more than 450 of the nation’s 3,141 coun-
ties do not meet the smog goal of the federal government. Those counties are home to
nearly 160 million people—more than half the U.S. population (USA Today, 2004).
The other common form of dirty air that damages health is particle pollution, which
exceeds federal standards in about 100 counties in the United States (Fennelly 1976).
In Japan, the level of air pollution has markedly decreased since the early 1970s,
but the number of patients with respiratory disease due to air pollution was increased
for a number of years until recently. Between the late 1950s and 1960s, many patients
in Japan suffered from chronic obstructive lung diseases, such as chronic bronchi-
tis, bronchial asthma, and emphysema. Studies showed that during that period,
there were many patients with chronic bronchitis in Yokohama and Kawasaki, two
highly industrialized cities near Tokyo that were heavily polluted with SO2 and
soot. Researchers in Japan concluded that the SO2 pollution caused acute respira-
tory diseases and aggravated the conditions of patients suffering from respiratory
disease. One of these respiratory conditions was even referred to as “Yokohama and
Kawasaki asthma” (Murakami 1996).
2.6.5 ENDOCRINE DISRUPTION

Endocrine disrupters are chemicals that stimulate or retard the production of hor-
mones. An increasing number of such chemicals have been shown to occur in the
environment. They can cause adverse reproductive and developmental effects in
humans and wildlife. Examples of endocrine disrupters include PCBs, bisphenol A,
and some pesticides, such as DDT, methoxychlor, and lindane (Hileman 1999).
Although the impacts of these chemicals on humans and wildlife are complex,
some aspects appear to be well accepted by scientists. For example, human prenatal
exposure to PCBs, even at fairly low levels, can cause lower birth weight and shorter
gestation; it has also been correlated with deficits in IQ and memory, as well as delayed
neuromuscular development. More detailed discussion is presented in Chapter 15.
2.6.6 DISEASES INDUCED BY METALS

Following the Industrial Revolution, the production of various metals, such as cop-
per, lead, and zinc, increased dramatically. Between 1850 and 1990, production of
these three metals rose nearly 10-fold, with concomitant increases in the emission
of other metals such as lead, cadmium, mercury, and nickel (Nriagu 1996). Another
toxic chemical is arsenic. In limited geographic areas, some of these elements accu-
mulate to excessive levels because of industrial activities and have produced major
outbreaks of chronic illnesses in humans. Some highlights of these follow.
Although chronic lead poisoning has plagued humans at least since the time of the
ancient empires, the importance of lead as an environmental pollutant has received
widespread attention only in recent decades. In ancient Rome, lead in pipes and in
drinking and cooking vessels was a major source of excessive intake. Even today,
lead contamination in water supplies occurs in some communities. Lead pipes in
older plumbing and soldered pipe joints can contaminate drinking water, especially
“soft” water. However, the lead in smoke from burning trash and coal and, until
recently, automobile exhausts is probably even more hazardous since it is inhaled or
ingested as a contaminant of foods, after settling on vegetation.
Lead paint in older homes is even more dangerous because small children often
ingest paint from woodwork, plaster, floors, and furniture. It is not surprising, there-
fore, that as many as 25% to 30% of American children living in urban areas may be
suffering “subclinical” lead poisoning (Waldron 1974). The most prominent adverse
effects of lead involve the nervous system, the hematopoietic system (an organic
system of the body, consisting of the blood and the structures that function in its
production), and the kidneys.
As mentioned, one of the most serious outbreaks of anthropogenic poisoning of
the industrial age is the epidemic of mercury poising, now known as Minamata dis-
ease. This illness occurred in Minamata Bay, in Kyushu, Japan, in 1953, and the
highest incidence was found to be among fishermen and their families (Kondo 1964).
It was found later that household cats and seabirds were also affected. This turned
the attention to fish and shellfish as etiologic factors. This in turn led to the study of
the water of Minamata Bay and to the identification of mercury in a factory effluent
as the cause of the disease. The study concluded that the fish consumed by victims
contained high levels of toxic methylmercury (MeHg). When ingested, MeHg can
induce permanent damage to the brain and kidney, loss of vision, and disturbed cere-
bral function. Ultimately, coma and death follow in severe cases.
The discovery of gold in Serra Pelada in the Amazon in 1979 touched off a great
flow of migrants into that area in the 1980s. Many of these were in search of gold.
Potentially serious health effects occur from high levels of metallic mercury expo-
sure during gold mining. This is because mercury is used to bind the gold, and the
resultant amalgam is heated at high temperatures with a blow torch to separate gold
from the mercury. The mercury released to the environment gradually accumulated
in the aquatic food chain. As a result, freshwater fish were contaminated with MeHg.
In contrast to the mercury poisoning in Minamata, where a single industrial source
polluted one local fishing area, in the Amazon region thousands of mercury sources
pollute the waters. Brazilian mining agencies estimated that 300,000 miners had
been distributed among 1,800 gold fields in the Amazon in the early 1990s. By 1996,
some 3,000 tons of mercury had been released into the environment, compared to
the 200 to 600 tons dumped into Minamata Bay. Many miners and residents were
reportedly affected from the exposure to MeHg.
Another outbreak of chronic illness called itai-itai-byo or ouch-ouch disease
occurred along the Jintsu River in northern Japan in the mid-1950s. Victims of this
disorder suffered severe bone pains. Eventually, the softened bones of the victims’
disintegrated even under slight pressure, resulting in multiple fractures. Death also
occurred, and it was attributed to kidney failure that developed during the course of the
disease. Extensive research ultimately identified the culprit as cadmium in rice grown
near a lead and zinc mining facility (Aoshima 1999). Effluent from the mine used in
irrigating rice paddies, combined with cadmium-laden fumes, had polluted the culti-
vated rice. In addition to its effect on bones, cadmium is a nephrotoxin, and it can cause
hypertension. A more detailed discussion of heavy metals is presented in Chapter 12.
2.6.7 FOODBORNE ILLNESSES

According to U.S. Senator Richard Durbin (D-Ill.), more than 350,000 Americans
are hospitalized each year, and 5,000 die from preventable foodborne illness
(Weise 2010). He claimed that the United States needs to strengthen the state-
federal partnership as we work to strengthen the nation’s food safety laws. It is
considered that state and local reporting of foodborne illnesses is the first line of
defense against national outbreaks. A recent study by the Center for Science in the
Public Interest found that almost half of states do a poor job of tracking outbreaks
(USA Today, March 24, 2010).
An unusual food-related crisis occurred in China in 2008. The crisis occurred as
a result of dairy products tainted with melamine, an industrial chemical. The inci-
dent caused kidney stones in 300,000 Chinese children and has been linked to the
deaths of 6 infants. More than a year later, additional tainted dairy products were
found in Chinese stores. Reportedly, in both incidents, the toxic nitrogen-rich chemi-
cal melamine (1,3,5-trizine-2,4,6-triamine) was intentionally added to products to
boost the results of protein analyses. Health officials in southern China swept frozen
confections and other dairy products from stores after discovering the products con-
tained the chemical. It was the third time in a month that Chinese authorities had
announced problems related to melamine, suggesting that producers were still mak-
ing and selling tainted food ingredients despite outrage over the 2008 scandal and
what the government heralded as a crackdown.
Another unusual incident of foodborne illnesses occurred in Japan in 2009. The
illnesses were caused by ingestion of dumplings imported from China. A large
number of people, including children, were intoxicated. Subsequent investigation
revealed that the dumplings were contaminated with detergent. Shockingly, it was
found by the owner of the Chinese restaurant that produced the dumplings that a
female employee deliberately put the detergent into the dumplings.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Briefly explain the air pollution episode that occurred in London in 1952.
2. What is air pollution? And, what are the main sources?
3. What are the six principal air pollutants?
4. Briefly describe the relationship between developing economies and envi-
ronmental problems.
5. What is Minamata disease?
6. What does itai-itai-byo or ouch-ouch disease refer to?
7. Explain the water quality in New York City’s Hudson River during the
1960s and the 1990s.
8. Briefly explain the Love Canal episode.
9. What is the most pronounced change in disease patterns in the United States
between the turn of the century and 1950?
10. Name the five leading causes of death in the United States that are consid-
ered environmentally related.
11. What is the recent trend in the incidence rate of children’s cancer in the United
States?
12. What does teratogenic mean?
13. Briefly explain how environmental chemicals may be associated with the
reproductive system.
14. Explain the differences between the total cancer death rates and the respira-
tory system cancer death rates in the United States between 1950 and 2006.
15. What are the most prominent adverse effects of lead poisoning?
16. What environmental problem exists in gold mining in the Amazon Basin?
REFERENCES
American Cancer Society. 2003. Cancer Facts & Figures – 2003. 6.
American Cancer Society. 2010. Cancer Facts & Figures – 2010.
American Chemical Society. 1994. C&EN. April 18, 13.
Aoshima, K. 1999. Environmental cadmium pollution and its health effects on inhabitants
in Japan Jinzu River basin: Clinical findings in Itai-itai disease. In: K. Nogawa, M.
Kurachi, and M. Kasuya. Eds. Advances in the Prevention of Environmental Cadmium
Pollution and Countermeasures. Eiko Laboratory, Kanazawa, Japan. p.13.
Attenborough, D., Sir. 2008. Amphibian ark. Frogs matter. 1.
Barnthouse, L.W., G.W. Suter, and A.E. Rosen. 1990. Risks of toxic contaminants to exploited
fish populations: Influence of life history, data uncertainty and exploitation intensity.
Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 9, 297.
Barrett, J.R. 2002. Environmental links to early deliveries. Environ. Health Persp. 110(2), A78.
Benner, R. 2001. Fertilizers not a source of perchlorate. Environ. Sci. Technol. 35, 359A.
Bradshaw, W.F. and Holzapfel, C.F. 2001. Genetic shift in photoperiodic response correlated
with global warming. PNAS. 98, 14509.
Broder, J.M. 2010. Climate change threatens migratory birds. New York Times. March 12.
Burton, J. 2001. Global Warming, C&EN. August 20. p.8.
C&EN. 1994. April 18. 13.
C&EN. 2009. February 9. A29.
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). 2010. Atlanta, GA. November 15.
Cincinnati Post. 2005. Study: Western diseases now kill Chinese, too. September 22.
Cole, P. and M.B. Goldman. 1975. Persons at high risk of cancer: An approach to cancer etiol-
ogy and control. Fraumeni, J.F. Jr. Ed. Academic Press. New York, 167.
Colwell, R.C. 2008. Tropical rainforest and mountain species may be threatened by global
warming. Sci. News. University of Connecticut. October 8. 1.
Cone, M. 2010. President’s Cancer Panel: Environmentally caused cancers are ‘grossly under-
estimated’ and ‘needlessly devastate American lives.’ Environ.l Health News. May 6. 1.
Coulson, T., Catchpole, E.A., and Albon, S.D. et al. 2001. Age, sex, density, winter weather,
and population crashes in soay sheep. Science. 292. 1528.
Economy, E.C. 2007. The great leap backward? Foreign Affairs. September/October. 1.
Feely, R.A., Christopher, L.S., Kitack L. et al. 2004. Impact of anthropogenic CO2 on the
CaCO3 system in the oceans. Science. 305, 362.
Fennelly, P.F. 1976. The origin and influence of airborne particulates. Amer. Scientists. 64, 46.
Franks, S.J., Sim, S., and Weis, A.E. 2007. Rapid evolution of flowering time by an annual
plant in response to a climate fluctuation. PNAS. 104, 1728.
Gillis, J. 2010. As glaciers melt, science seeks data on rising seas. New York Times. November
13, A1.
Ha, E.H., J.T. Lee, H. Kim, Y.C. Hong, B.E. Lee, H.S. Park and D.C. Christiani. 2003. Infant
susceptibility of mortality to air pollution in Seoul, South Korea. Pediatric. 111, 284.
Harvard School of Public Health. 2011. Mercury on the rise in endangered Pacific seabirds.
April 19. 1.
He, K., H. Huo and Q. Zhang. 2002. Urban air pollution in China: Current status, characteris-
tics, and progress. Ann. Rev. Energy Environ. 27, 397.
Hileman, B. 1999. NRC calls for more endocrine disrupter research. C&EN. August 9. p.6.
Hileman, B. 2001. Causes of premature births probed. C&EN. Nov. 26. 21.
Hirai, K. 2010. Uncertainties buffet Great Lakes whitefish fishing. Capital News Service.
Lansing, MI. April 23. 6.
Hogue, C. 2010. Prevailing disaster. August 23.
International Herald Tribune (Singapore). 2005. November 5.
IUCN. 2009. IUCN Red list reveals world’s mammals in crisis. IUCN. June 24. 1.
Kaiser, I. 2003. Warmer ocean could threaten Antarctic ice shelves. Science. 302, 759.
Kalter, H. and J. Warkany. 1983. Congenital malformations. Etiologic factors and their role in
prevention. New England Journal of Medicine. 308. 424.
Kandlikar, M. and G. Ramachandran. 2000. The causes and consequences of particulate air
pollution in urban India: A synthesis of the science. Ann. Rev. Energy Environ. 25, 629.
Kennedy, R.F. Jr. 1999. The river reborn. Life. September 1999, 65.
Kirschner, E. 1994. Love Canal settlement. C&EN. June 27. 4.
Kondo, T. 1964. Studies on the origin of the causative agent of Minamata disease, 4. Synthesis
of methyl(methylthio) mercury. J. Pharmaceut. Soc. Japan. 84. 137.
Lague, D. 2005. China blames oil company for benzene spill in river. International Herald
Tribune. November 25. 1
Lapporte, J.R. 1977. Effect of dioxin exposure. Lancet. 1. 1049.
Linden, E. 1996. Global fever, TIME, Jury 8. 56.
Maltoni, C. and I.J. Selikoff. 1988. Living in a Chemical World. Maltoni, C. and Selikoff, I.J.,
Eds. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. New York. xv.
Menon, S. 2010. Trichloroethylene (TCE). The National Academies Home. Washington, D.C.
March 25.
Moran, E.F. and Fleming-Moran, M. 1996. Global environmental change: The health and envi-
ronmental implications in Brazil and the Amazon basin. Environ. Sci. 4 (Suppl.), S025.
Munday, P.L., Gagllano, M., Donelson, M., Dixson, D.L., and Thorrold, S.R. 2011. Ocean
acidification does not affect the early life history development of a tropical marine fish.
MEPS. 423. 211.
Murakami, M. 1996. Environmental health surveillance system for monitoring air pollution.
Environ. Sci.. 4, 1.
National Cancer Institute. 2007. Closing the Gap: A strategic plan. 1.
National Cancer Institute. 2010. Childhood cancers. NCI Factsheet. 1.
National Cancer Institute. 2011. Agricultural Health Study. NCI Factsheet. June 16. 1.
National Research Council. 2006. Assessing the human health risks of trichloroethylene. The
National Academies Press. Washington, D.C. 1
NOAA. 2010. Past decade warmest on record according to scientists in 48 countries. July 28.
Nriagu, J.O. 1996. History of global metal pollution. Science. 212. 223.
New York Times. 2007. New toxins suspected as cancer rate rises in children. September 29.
New York Times. 2009. India tries using cash bonuses to slow birthrates. August 21. A6.
O’Harra, D. 2005. Permafrost is warming. Anchorage Daily News. August 14.
Pope, C.A. III. 2007. Mortality effects of longer-term exposures to fine particulate air pollu-
tion. Review of epidemiological evidence. Inhalation Toxicol. 19(S1). 33. (Abstract).
Portras, C. 2008. Tropical species may be threatened by global warming. University of
Connecticut Advance. October 14. 1.
Reijnders, P.J.H. 1986. Reproductive failure in common seals feeding on fish from polluted
coastal waters. Nature (Lond.). 324. 456.
Rice, D. 2008. 2007 was the warmest year on record in Arctic. USA Today. January 15.
Rigel, D.S. 2008. Cutaneous ultraviolet exposure and its relationship to the development of
skin cancer. J. Amer. Acad. Dermatol. 58. S129.
Roberts, S. 2009. In 2025, India to pass China in population, U.S. estimates. New York Times.
Dec. 16. A24.
Rosenberg, K. 2010. All about birds. The Cornell Lab of Ornithology. August 18.
Schmid, R.E. 2009. Study: Global warming chases plants uphill. Newsvine. June 26. 1.
Science. 2004. Anthropogenic CO2 on the CaCO3 system in the oceans. July 16. 362.
Science Daily. 2007. Top 11 warmest years on record have all been in last 13 years. Science
News. December 13.
Science Daily. 2009. How mercury emissions reach tuna and other seafood, and why mercury
contamination is likely to worsen. Science News. May 3. 1.
Science Daily. 2010. Foodborne illness costs US $152 billion annually, Landmark Report
estimates. Science News. March 3. 2.
Snowden, R.V. 2010. ACS Annual Report: US cancer death rates still declining. July 7.
Solomon, G. 2003. Brain and central nervous system tumors. The collaborative on Health and
the Environment. April 13.
Straub, N. 2009. Study links air pollution and poisoned seafood. Scientific Amer. May 1, 4.
TheBellinghamHerald.com. 2007. August 26. A3.
The Seattle Times. 2005. Dam blocks another toxic spill in China. December 23. 1.
The Straits Times (Singapore). 2009. November 4. A2.
Tremblay, J.-F. 2007. China pollution report. C&N News. 85(30). 10.
Thrupp, L.A.. 2001. Sterilization of workers from pesticide exposure: The causes and conse-
quences of DBCP-induced damage in Costa Rica and beyond. Int. J. Health & Rev. 21.
734.
Time. 2009. July 20. p. 52.
Time. 2010. January 18. p. 18.
Time. 2010. November 22. p.21.
United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP). 2011. Action to curb ‘Soot’ and ‘smog’
pollution could help limit global temperature rise. UNEP News Centre. June 14. 1.
UN News Service. 2010. U.N. Convention on biodiversity: Species populations and extinction
risks. May 11.
USA TODAY. 2004. Nov. 17.
USA TODAY. 2010. March 24. 5D.
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS). 2003. Health, United States,
2003. DHHS Publication No. 1233.
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS). 2010. Health, United States,
2009.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 1997. Special Report on Environmental
Endocrine Disruption: An Effects Assessment and Analysis. 72. Washington, D.C.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 2010. The air is getting cleaner. EPA air
trend. Washington, D.C. March 12. 1.
Vinnikov, K.Y. and N.C. Crody. 2003. Global warming trend of mean tropospheric tempera-
ture observed by satellites. Science. 302. 269.
Waldron, H.A. 1974. The blood lead level threshold. Arch. Environ. Health. 29. 271.
Walsh, B. 2009. The incredible shrinking sheep of Scotland. Time, July 3.
Watson, T. 2004. Study: Increase in smog can add deaths. USA Today. November 17.
Weise, E. 2010. States struggle to tally foodborne illnesses. USA Today. March 24.
World Health Organization (WHO). 1972. Health hazards of the human environment. World
Health Organization. Geneva.
Xu, X., D.W. Dockery, D.C., Christiani, B. Li, and H. Huang. 1995. Association of air pollu-
tion with hospital outpatient visits in Beijing. Arch. Environ. Health. 50, 214.
Yardley, J. 2010. As glaciers melt, science seeks data on rising seas. New York Times. August
21. A6.
3 Occurrence of Toxicants
3.1 INTRODUCTION
A variety of pollutants is found in our environment. They arise from many sources,
and exposure to them can occur through different routes. For example, in the ambi-
ent air in urban areas, SO2, CO, NOx, and smoke, suspended particles, lead (Pb), and
hydrocarbons are produced largely from coal or heavy oil combustion by industries,
power plants, and some households. A number of pollutants are also found in the
indoor environment. Some examples are CO arising from incomplete combustion of
fossil fuels and tobacco smoke, lead from paint used in old houses, and formaldehyde
from insulation and wood preservatives and adhesives. In this chapter, where and
how certain toxicants may occur in our environment are discussed. Also included
in our discussion is a brief review of a number of pollution episodes or disasters that
took place in recent decades.
3.2 VISIBLE SMOKE OR SMOG

The presence of visible smoke or smog is a manifestation of air pollution. Smoke is
the gaseous product of burning carbonaceous materials made visible by the pres-
ence of small particles of carbon. The brownish-to-blackish materials emitted from
the stack of an inadequately controlled coal-burning industrial plant or from the
chimney of a wood-burning home are examples. Wood burning has become a com-
mon practice in many American homes, especially in winter. Burning wood in a
well-insulated home, however, can lead to indoor pollution. The problem associated
with indoor air pollution is particularly serious in many villages in southern China,
where indoor combustion of coal as a means of cooking meals or drying vegetables
is commonly practiced.
Smog, on the other hand, is a fog made heavier and darker by smoke and chemical
fumes. Smog is formed mainly as a result of photochemical reactions. In the pres-
ence of ultraviolet rays in sunlight, nitrogen dioxide (NO2) is broken down into nitric
oxide (NO) and atomic oxygen. Atomic oxygen can then react with molecular oxygen
in the air to form ozone (O3). In addition, a large number of chemical reactions occur
among hydrocarbons or between hydrocarbons and NO, NO2, O3, or other chemi-
cal substances in the atmosphere, resulting in the formation of numerous chemical
species. Both NO and NO2 are called primary air pollutants as they are formed at
the source. On the other hand, O3 and other compounds produced from chemical
reactions that occur after the primary pollutants are emitted into the atmosphere are
called secondary pollutants. Ozone, PAN (peroxyacyl nitrate), and some aldehydes
and ketones are examples. NO2 can be included as a secondary pollutant as well.
Smog is composed of both primary and secondary air pollutants because it
contains NO2, O3, and other photochemical oxidants and a large number of other
39
chemical species. Although Los Angeles is widely known for its smog, many large
cities are suffering increasingly from similar problems. For example, Mexico City,
with an estimated population of more than 20 million, has long experienced serious
air pollution problems, although some improvement has been made recently.
Both smoke and smog cause visibility reduction because light is scattered from
the surfaces of airborne particles. They cause deleterious effects on vegetation, ani-
mals, and humans.
3.3 OFFENSIVE ODORS

Malodors are often the first manifestation of air pollution. They are present in natu-
ral air, households, farms, sewage treatment plants, solid waste disposal sites, and
many industrial areas. Natural air may contain odors arising from different sources.
Decomposition of organic matter containing proteins derived from vegetation and
animal life could contribute to odors in the air.
Odors from cooking foods such as fish, meat, and poultry in the kitchen can
contribute to the odors sensed in a household. Fresh paints, fresh carpets, furni-
ture polish, cleaning fluid, wood-burning fireplaces, and deodorants are some other
examples. Cigarette smoking in a household and in a public place can also be an
important cause of odors. Most public places are now smoking free, however.
Offensive odors may be detected in areas adjacent to industries, and they vary
with the type of industries involved. Some examples include the so-called rotten egg
type of odors in the air surrounding some pulp mills due to the presence of hydrogen
sulfide (H2S); odors from oil refineries due to H2S and mercaptans (RSH); odors
from some chemical plants due mainly to aniline or organic solvents used; odors
from food-processing plants; odors from iron and metal smelters emitting acidic
smells; and those from phosphate fertilizer manufacturing plants.
3.4 AGRICULTURAL DAMAGE

Agricultural damage constitutes the major damage by air pollution to vegetation (to
be discussed in more detail in Chapter 8). A widely known example is the destruc-
tion of forests by acid rain. Many reports exist attesting to this phenomenon in the
United States, Canada, and some European countries. Acid rain causes changes in
plant growth that are manifested by stunted growth, lack of vigor, reduced produc-
tivity, and early senescence of leaves. Air pollutants such as SO2, NO2, O3, PAN, and
fluoride can also cause serious injuries to plants. Many fruit trees and vegetables are
particularly sensitive to these pollutants.
Assessment of the immediate and long-term economic effects of air pollution
on agriculture has been difficult because of the many variables involved. However,
available information indicates that the cost due to decreased crop yields is stagger-
ing. Losses to producers from O3 alone were estimated at $1 billion to $5 billion in
1986 (Cerceo 1987). An estimated cost of damage caused by acid rain to 32 major
crops in the United States was $50 billion.
Injuries to plants by air pollution are often manifested by such symptoms as chlo-
rosis and necrosis. Chlorosis is the fading of natural green color, or yellowing, of plant
Occurrence of Toxicants 41
leaves. It occurs as a result of the destruction of chlorophyll or interference with chlo-

rophyll biosynthesis. Necrosis, on the other hand, refers to localized or general death of
plant leaves. It is often characterized by brownish or black discoloration of the leaf.
3.5 INTOXICATION OF ANIMALS

Reports of the injuries of fish and wildlife caused by water pollution abound in the
world. In the United States, it has been estimated that more than 1 million waterfowls
are killed every year due to ingestion of spent lead pellets left after hunting. A number of
sea mammals were washed ashore in different parts of the world in recent years, appar-
ently dead due to altered immune systems following exposure to waterborne toxicants.
A new type of environmental disease has also appeared and drew the attention of
many scientists. Biologists have noted dramatic declines in amphibian populations
since about 1991 and increases in frog deformities with no apparent cause in remote,
high-altitude areas of the western United States, Puerto Rico, Costa Rica, Panama,
Colombia, and Australia. The declines represented a sharp departure from previous
years, when amphibian populations had crashed only from habitat destruction or the
introduction of exotic predator species. Scientists fear that many species of amphibi-
ans that have been on Earth for 350 million years will not survive the twenty-first cen-
tury. They view these population losses as an indication that there may be something
seriously wrong with the environment. Suggested possible causes include infections
and the effects of synthetic organic compounds such as pesticides, metallic contami-
nants, acid precipitation, UV radiation, and global warming. But so far, there is no
conclusive evidence that any of these is responsible for the declines. Many scientists
believe that several factors may be acting synergistically to produce the rapid die-offs
(Hileman 1998).
Researchers from Conservation International and the Amphibian Specialist Group
of the International Union for the Conservation of Nature have launched an unprec-
edented search of the planet’s remotest spots to try to find 100 “lost” amphibians,
ones feared extinct but that may be holding on in a few isolated places. According
to the teams of scientists, many of the amphibians that they were looking for had
not been seen in several decades, in some cases nearly 100 years. It was consid-
ered important to establish whether populations have survived or not to understand
the recent amphibian extinction crisis. As mentioned in Chapter 2, the tiny Kihansi
spray toad, which once numbered at least 17,000 at the Kihansi Falls in Tanzania,
has been shown to be extinct in the wild.
It is known that the amphibians also provide many important services to humans,
such as controlling insects that spread diseases and damage crops and helping to
maintain healthy freshwater systems. The chemicals in amphibian skins are also
important in helping to create new drugs with the potential to save lives.
3.6 INJURIES TO HUMANS

Many people in different countries have suffered injuries through exposure to high
levels of air- or waterborne pollutants. For instance, exposure to high levels of air
pollutants can cause various unfavorable physiological changes. Air pollutants such
as SO2, O3 and other oxidants, and particulate matter have been regarded as respon-
sible for causing pulmonary disease, heart failure, coughing, or degeneration of the
lining of the throat. Some of the injuries are fatal, while others may induce perma-
nent disability. Historically, such human injuries occurred only in certain occupa-
tions, but in recent years events leading to injuries or death have occurred as a result
of non-occupation-related factors.
According to studies, the prevalence of asthma among children and young
adults has increased in recent decades. This trend persists today, mostly in afflu-
ent countries (Thomas 1997). In many countries where asthma is common, its
occurrence has jumped nearly 50% in 10 years. Furthermore, hospitalization rates
in these countries have also risen, and deaths attributed to asthma have sharply
increased as well. For example, asthma mortality among persons 5 to 34 years of
age rose more than 40% between the mid-1970s and mid-1980s in most countries
studied (Sears 1991). While the reason for this trend has not been established,
many scientists consider that it is associated with environmental toxicants.
Individuals exposed to various environmental toxicants may suffer from different
signs and symptoms without knowing the cause at the time of exposure. Furthermore,
symptoms may not be manifested immediately following exposure. For example,
many of the shipyard workers who were exposed to asbestos during the 1940s were
not diagnosed until 15 to 30 years later. Other examples include Minamata disease
and the itai-itai byo mentioned in Chapter 2, and the Yu-sho or “oil disease” that
occurred in Japan as a result of consumption of rice oil highly contaminated with
polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs).
Human exposure to pesticides can occur directly, especially for agricultural work-
ers and their families and those residents living in areas adjacent to farms where
pesticides are heavily used. Indirect exposure also occurs when pesticide residues on
food or contaminated fish are ingested. Some synthetic organic pesticides are slow
to degrade, and they can persist in the environment for years. These chemicals can
accumulate in human tissues and induce health problems.
It is clear that an enormous effort has been made by the U.S. government, industries,
and the public to reduce environmental pollution. Such effort has led to encouraging
results. According to the 1994 annual assessment of urban air pollution by the U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), the quality of U.S. air has been improving.
Nevertheless, 43 metropolitan regions where nearly 100 million Americans live had
O3 levels higher than 0.12 ppm, exceeding federal health standards. The air pollution
problem in the Los Angeles basin is known to be particularly serious; many environ-
mental scientists consider it the most polluted city in the United States. In addition,
five other cities in California are included in the 10 most polluted cities in the United
States, according to a recently published Forbes magazine article (Chris 2011).
3.7 CHRONIC AND ACUTE EFFECTS

In studying the health effects of toxicants on living organisms, researchers often
identify them as chronic or acute effects. A chronic effect is characterized by a
long-term or recurrent exposure to relatively low concentrations of toxicants. Signs
and symptoms differ depending on the types of toxicants, their concentrations, and
species of exposed organisms. An acute effect, on the other hand, refers to that mani-
fested by severe injuries or even death of an organism. It is characterized by expo-
sure to high concentrations of a toxicant for a short period of time.
3.7.1 CHRONIC EFFECTS

Chronic intoxication is more common than acute episodes of poisoning. Numerous
reports have shown the chronic effects of both air and water pollution on living sys-
tems. Long-term exposure to relatively low concentrations of air pollutants such as
SO2, smoke, and heavy metals such as lead, cadmium (Cd), and mercury (Hg) may
eventually induce injuries to plants, animals, or humans. The Minamata Bay incident
and the itai-itai byo mentioned previously are examples of chronic effects related to
water pollution. Some of these are discussed in more detail in subsequent chapters.
In plants, chronic effects are manifested in impaired growth and development,
decreased respiration, chlorosis, necrosis, and other symptoms. Similarly, in ani-
mals, chronic effects are reflected in retarded growth, increased susceptibility to
other environmental stresses, and shorter life spans.
In humans, the health effects of exposure to air pollutants may occur over a
long period of time. A prolonged exposure to air pollutants such as NO2 and O3, for
instance, may lead to chronic bronchitis and emphysema. In the United Kingdom, the
combination of SO2 and smoke pollution is thought to have synergistic effects with
cigarette smoking, resulting in degenerative diseases (Goldsmith and Friberg 1977).
Results from occupational studies strongly suggest a close association between air
pollution exposure and respiratory cancer. For example, inhalation of toxic materi-
als, such as arsenic, asbestos, chromium, soot, mustard gas, and radon, under occu-
pational conditions, has been related to lung cancer (Xu et al. 1995).
In an effort to study the association between air pollution and daily outpatient
hospital visits, Wong et al. (1996) collected data on nonsurgery outpatient visits at a
community-based hospital in Beijing, China, and on atmospheric SO2 and total sus-
pended particle (TSP) levels. Analysis of the data showed increases of 20% and 17%
in nonsurgery outpatients to the hospital in association with increases in SO2 and
TSP levels, respectively. These observations led to the conclusion that the existing air
pollution levels in Beijing were associated with adverse health effects.
A similar observation was made in Hong Kong, in which Wong et al. (2001) stud-
ied the levels of SO2, NO2, O3, and atmospheric particulate matter less than 10 µm
in diameter (PM10). Their studies showed a significant association between cardio-
vascular and respiratory diseases and daily hospital admissions, both combined and
separately. Furthermore, the effects of the pollutants on circulatory and respiratory
diseases were shown to be stronger for older age groups, with significant excess of
5% to 10% in those aged 65 and over. Both NO2 and O3 were strongly associated with
hospital deaths from cardiovascular and respiratory diseases (Mehta et al. 1990).
3.7.2 ACUTE EFFECTS

Since 1930, a number of acute pollution episodes have occurred in different parts of
the world. Several of these episodes are reviewed here.
3.7.2.1 Donora, Pennsylvania, United States, 1948

On October 26, 1948, thermal inversion and foggy weather caused 20 deaths, and
nearly half of the population of 14,000 of Donora, Pennsylvania, became ill with severe
coughing. Many industries, including a large steel mill, a zinc production plant, a sul-
furic acid plant, and other industries were located in this small industrial city. High
levels of SO2 and particulate matter were suspected as the cause of the suffering.
3.7.2.2 Poza Rica, Mexico, 1950

An incident occurred on the early morning of November 24, 1950, and was caused
by the accidental release of H2S from a natural gas plant in the city of Poza Rica,
Mexico. At the time of the accident, most of the nearby residents were still in bed or
had just arisen. Many residents were quickly affected with respiratory distress and
central nervous systems damage. Twenty-two people died as a result, and more than
300 were hospitalized.
3.7.2.3 London, England, 1952

This is the most widely known air pollution episode. It occurred in London during
December 5 through 8, 1952, and was the result of fog and thermal inversion. Many
people suffered from shortness of breath. Cyanosis, some fever, and excess fluid in
the lungs were reported in many patients. High levels of SO2, fluoride, and smoke
were recorded in the air. According to municipal statistics, about 4,000 excess deaths
occurred. The figure obtained was the difference between the average deaths from
1947 to 1951 and the number of deaths that occurred during the episode (Figure 3.1).
Most of those affected were in the older age groups and generally had disease of the
heart or lungs prior to the pollution episode.
5000
1952
4000
1947–51
3000
Deaths
2000
1000
0
Nov. 22 29 Dec. 6 13 20 27 Jan. 3 10
1952 Week Ending 1953
FIGURE 3.1 Excessive deaths in London, England, during the air pollution episode of
December 5–8, 1952.
3.7.2.4 New York, United States, 1953

This episode occurred from November 18 to 22, 1953, in New York City and was the
result of air stagnation and the presence of a high level of SO2. The episode resulted
in several thousand excess deaths.
3.7.2.5 Los Angeles, California, United States, 1954

Unlike those episodes mentioned previously, the cause of this episode was smog
formation and the accumulation of high levels of photochemical oxidants, such as O3
and PAN. Excess deaths totaling 247 per day in the 65- to 70-year age group were
among the observed casualties.
3.7.2.6 New Orleans, Louisiana, United States, 1955

This 1955 episode in New Orleans, Lousiana, was marked by a sharp increase in the
incidence of asthma among the residents of the city. The normal frequency of visits
to a local hospital was reported to be an average of 25 per day, but during the episode
period, it was 200 per day. The suspected cause was dust from flour mills.
3.7.2.7 Worldwide Episode, 1962

This air pollution episode lasted from November 27 to December 10, 1962, and
involved London, England; Rotterdam, the Netherlands; Osaka, Japan; Frankfurt,
Germany; Paris, France; Prague, Czechoslovakia; and the eastern part of the United
States. Patients in the United States suffered upper respiratory symptoms. There
were 700 excess deaths in London and 60 in Osaka.
3.7.2.8 Tokyo, Japan, 1970

This episode occurred in Tokyo, Japan, on July 18, 1970, and was due to high levels
of oxidants and SO2 in the atmosphere. More than 6,000 people complained of severe
eye irritation and sore throat. One of the authors of this volume (Yu) visited Tokyo
in 1972. He saw a large area of the city covered with smog, and the famous Tokyo
Tower was barely visible. (He has visited the city several times since and has been
impressed with the generally favorable air quality, particularly considering that the
city’s population is about 20 million.)
3.7.2.9 Bhopal, India, 1984

On the morning of December 3, 1984, an extremely serious industrial accident
occurred in Bhopal, India (Figure 3.2). Forty tons of the highly toxic gas methyl iso-
cyanate (MIC) (CH3–N=C=O) leaked from Union Carbide’s pesticide plant located
in Bhopal and diffused into densely populated adjacent neighborhoods. Reportedly,
between 8,000 and 10,000 people were killed in the days following the accident. It
resulted in the deaths of a total of 25,000 people, and 100,000 people continue to
suffer from chronic illnesses stemming from gas exposure (Brown 1994). It was
observed that lungs were the main target organ of MIC. A hospital report released
3 days after the incident showed occurrence of alveolar and interstitial edema and
emphysema among the victims treated. The large number of deaths and injuries,
China
Afghanistan
Nepal
Pakistan
Bhutan
New Delhi
BHOPAL
Calcutta
Bombay Bangladesh
Bay of Bengal
Madras
Arabian Sea
Sri Lanka
Indian Ocean
FIGURE 3.2 Location of Bhopal in India.
many permanently disabling, made the accident the greatest acute chemical disaster
ever (Wall Street Journal 2010).
The tragedy in Bhopal brought chilly attention throughout the world. In June
2010, a district court in Bhopal found seven former officials of Union Carbide India
Limited “guilty of causing death by negligence” in the gas leak there 25 years prior
(Fastenberg 2010).
3.7.2.10 Chernobyl, Soviet Union, 1986

By far the gravest disaster in the history of commercial atomic power occurred on
April 26, 1986, at Chernobyl in Ukraine, then a state of the Soviet Union (Figure 3.3).
The number 4 reactor of the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Station partly melted down
and exploded, killing 32 people in the immediate area and causing 237 cases of acute
radiation sickness (Fastenberg 2010). Furthermore, the explosion sent a devastat-
ing cloud of radiation across a wide swath of Europe. Radioactive forms of iodine,
cesium, strontium, and plutonium were released into the atmosphere and deposited
throughout the Northern Hemisphere. The 30-km zone surrounding the station, from
which 115,000 people were evacuated, received especially high exposure; the risk
Russia
Moscow
Belarus
Poland
Slovakia Chernobyl
Ukraine Kiev
Romania
Hungary Moldova
FIGURE 3.3 Location of Chernobyl.
of spontaneous leukemia was estimated to be double for these people for the next
decade, and some genetic disorders may appear in individuals who were exposed in
utero (Anspauch et al. 1988). The total radioactivity of the material released from the
reactor was estimated to be 200 times that of the combined releases from the atomic
bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki according to a 1995 World Health
Organization (WHO) report (Mershon 2011).
The accident exposed millions of people, notably in Belarus, Russia, and the
Ukraine, to varying doses of radiation. According to the Organization for Economic
Cooperation and Development Nuclear Energy Agency (OECD/NEA), 20 radionu-
clides were released into the atmosphere. They included iodine-131 with a half-life of
8 days; cesium-134 and cesium-137 with half-lives of 2 and 30 years, respectively; and
several plutonium isotopes with half-lives ranging from 13 to 24,000 years. Subsequent
studies indicated a dramatic increase in the incidence of thyroid cancer in children,
mainly in Belarus and the Ukraine and to a lesser extent in Russia (Freemantle 1996).
3.7.2.11 Gas Leak on the Platform in the North Sea, 1988

In 1988, a gas leak on the platform of Piper Alpha, located off Scotland in the North
Sea, caused an explosion, killing 167 workers. It was considered the world’s worst
offshore drilling disaster (Christen 1999).
3.7.2.12 Oil Spill in Alaska’s Prince William Sound, 1989

Crude oil from the North Slope fields in Alaska is carried by pipeline to the port of
Valdez and then shipped by tanker to the West Coast. On March 24, 1989, a huge
tanker named Exxon Valdez went off course in a 16-km wide channel in Prince
William Sound near Valdez, a harbor town of 4,200. The tanker struck a reef, caus-
ing the worst oil spill ever in U.S. waters. Eleven million gallons of crude oil escaped
and coated more than 2,000 km of shoreline, killing an estimated 250,000 seabirds,
2,800 sea otters, 300 harbor seals, 250 bald eagles, as many as 22 killer whales, and
countless other marine mammals and fish. The spill also injured an unknown num-
ber of salmon and herring eggs and larvae (Short et al. 2004).
While many scientists believed that the affected areas had recovered within a
decade after the disaster, a new study by Short et al. (2004) at the Alaska Fisheries
Science Center, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA),
made an alarming observation. According to the study, oil was found on 78 of 91
beaches randomly selected. The cumulative area of beach contaminated by surface
or subsurface oil was estimated at 11.3 ha, and the mass of remaining subsur-
face oil was about 0.2% of the original oil. The results of their study suggest that
the toxicity stemming from the oil, primarily from polyaromatic hydrocarbons
(PAHs), continues to affect the recovery of some sea animals in places where the
oil is most persistent.
Even in 2009, at 20 years after the spill, residual oil could still be found in sedi-
ment along Prince William Sound beaches. The biggest lingering concern from the
disaster, however, is whether it could happen again. Rick Steiner, a professor at the
University of Alaska, indicated that, even with the safety system in Prince William
Sound, things can still go wrong. His remarks were substantiated by several close
calls since the spill. They include those that occurred in September 20, 1989; July
30, 2001; October 10, 2002; and March 13, 2005 (USA Today 2010).
On the other hand, some scientists consider that the Exxon Valdez disaster was
revolutionary. They pointed out, for instance, that the disaster spawned sweeping
safety upgrades in the sound, including more tug escorts for tankers, improved radar
monitoring of ship traffic, and a greatly expanded arsenal of spill containment and
cleanup equipment, as well as initiation of cleanup drills.
The Exxon Valdez disaster also produced a federal law that all large tankers have
a double hull by 2015, which could have greatly reduced the spill. In addition, the
people transporting oil have, since the Exxon disaster, become more environmen-
tally aware (Loy 2009).
3.7.2.13 Coal Mine Explosion in Western Virginia, United States, 2010

Twenty-nine workers were killed as a result of a coal mine explosion in western
Virginia, United States on April 8, 2010. The explosion was caused by high levels of
CH4 gas mixed with coal dust. The death toll made it the worst U.S. mining disaster
since a 1970 explosion that killed 38 people in Hyden, Kentucky. The deadly mine
explosion prompted President Obama to order a review of the nation’s troubled coal
mines (USA Today 2010).
3.7.1.14 Gulf of Mexico Oil Spill, United States, 2010

On April 20, 2010, an explosion rocked the Deepwater Horizon oil rig in the Gulf
of Mexico, killing 11 workers onboard. The drilling rig burned for more than a day
before sinking into the sea. The well spewed millions of gallons in the nation’s big-
gest oil spill since the Exxon Valdez disaster in Alaska. Within days, the spill had
produced an oil sheen more than 1,800 square miles large, threatening the sensitive
Gulf coastline (USA Today 2010). It was the worst offshore oil spill in U.S. history.
Subsequent studies by government scientists showed that the leak amounted to
500,000 to 800,000 gallons per day (www.cen.online 2010). The toxic effects of
an oil spill on exposed oceanic organisms are complex. Some researchers show
that when organisms absorb or even eat small amounts of oil over a period of time,
their cells divert energy from growth and reproduction to defending themselves
from the toxic oil. As a result, later in these organisms’ life cycles, they develop
growth defects that limit their viability. Also because oil’s toxic aromatic com-
pounds act like narcotics or anesthetics, nonlethal doses can slow the growth of
fish and disrupt their ability to respond to predators or to catch prey (Johnson and
Torrice 2010).
The economic impact caused by the oil spill is huge. For instance, toward the end
of July 2010, the oil giant announced that it would set aside $32.2 billion to cover the
long-term costs of the spill (Time 2010).
3.7.2.15 Raspadskaya Coal Mine Explosion in Russia, 2010

On May 8, 2010, two explosions occurred in Russia’s largest underground coal mine,
Raspadskaya, located in Siberia’s Kemerovo region. Sixty workers were killed, and
more than 30 were trapped up to 488 m (1,600 ft) below the surface. The cause of the
blast was presumed to be a buildup of CH4 gas.
It was reported as the worst Russian mining disaster since 2007, when a CH4
explosion in the same region killed 110 workers (nytimes.com 2010).
3.7.2.16 Gas Explosion and Chemical Leak in Nanjing, China, 2010

A deadly gas explosion and a chemical leak occurred on July 28, 2010, killing at
least 12 and injuring scores outside a plastic plant in Nanjing, China. It is reported
that mishaps that threaten lives and the environment are an everyday occurrence in
China’s workplaces, such as in coal mines, fireworks plants, or at ports. This is con-
sidered another example of problems with China’s industrial safety. According to a
recent Chinese government report, an average of 187 workers die daily in mishaps,
as focus on growth often trumps safety concerns. Scientists consider that Beijing’s
decades-long emphasis on economic growth has overshadowed efforts to ensure safe
workplaces and a clean environment. Also compounding the risks are patchy zoning
rules in Chinese cities, which sometime mean homes closely surround factories. For
example, the 66-building compound of the plastics factory, where the gas explosion
occurred, sits in an industrial-residential area, near a furniture shop and doctor’s
office, not far from provincial government offices downtown and the city’s major
park (Areddy 2010).
3.7.2.17 Toxic-Sludge Spill in Hungary, 2010

The wall of a huge sludge waste reservoir from a nearby aluminum processing plant
in Kolontar, in southern Hungary, broke, and toxic sludge poured from a broken con-
tainment pond on October 6, 2010. The sludge flooded through a series of villages,
bursting into homes and overturning vehicles.
According to the government, the accident, apparently caused by human error,
resulted in 7 deaths and more than 100 injuries. It was estimated that 600,000 to
700,000 m3 of toxic sludge spilled from the reservoir and polluted an area of 15
square miles, including tributaries of the Danube (Wall Street Journal, October 7,
2010; nytimes.com, October 8, 2010).
3.7.2.18 Gas Explosion in Henan, China, 2010

Another 37 coal miners died in Yuzhou City in central Henan Province in China on
October 16, 2010, following a gas explosion. A separate blast occurred in 2008 in
the same pit, killing 23 miners. According to the state-run Xinhua News Agency in
China, China suffers the highest absolute number of coal-mining-related deaths—in
2009, there were 2,631 deaths (Wong 2010).
By a total coincidence, during the same month, 33 miners in Chile were dramati-
cally rescued after being confined underneath a mine for 2 months following a gas
explosion. (Luckily, no one was killed.) China is the world’s largest producer and
consumer of coal, and the Chilean mine rescue shed light in China. According to
a report by the China News Service, Beijing’s top mine safety official promised
change and faster installation of underground shelters and other emergency facilities
(www.usatoday.com 2010).
3.7.2.19 Fukushima Nuclear Power Plant, Japan, 2011

On March 11, 2011 an earthquake categorized as 9.0 Mw on the moment magnitude
scale occurred off the northeast coast of Japan. At the Fukushima Nuclear Power
Plant, units, 4, 5, and 6 had been shut down prior to the earthquake for planned main-
tenance. The other reactors were shut down automatically after the earthquake, and
the remaining decay heat of the fuel was being cooled with power from emergency
generators (Wikipedia 2011). The subsequent destructive tsunami with waves up to
14 m (the reactors were designed to handle up to 6 m) disabled emergency generators
required to cool the reactors. Over the following 3 weeks, there was evidence of par-
tial nuclear meltdowns in units 1, 2, and 3; visible explosions, suspected to be caused
by hydrogen gas, in units 1 and 3; a suspected explosion in unit 2 that may have
damaged the primary containment vessel; and a possible uncovering of the units 1,
3, and 4 spent fuel pools. Radiation releases caused large evacuations, and there were
concerns about food and water supplies and treatment of nuclear workers.
The events at units 1, 2, and 3 have been rated at Level 7 (major release of radioac-
tive material with widespread health and environmental effects requiring implemen-
tation of planned and extended countermeasures) on the International Nuclear Event
Scale, and those at unit 4 as Level 3 (Serious Incident) events. On April 3, two bodies
were discovered in the basement turbine room after the workers likely ran there dur-
ing the tsunami (Wikipedia 2011).
Within days of the disaster, at the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear plant, Japanese food
inspectors were spot-checking meat from the region’s slaughtered cattle for radioac-
tive contamination (Dvorak and Osawa 2011). Officials later fanned out to farms
and near the crippled plant to pass Geiger counters over the animals to determine
whether they were safe to sell. On March 31, Agriculture Ministry officials assured
consumers they could continue shopping as usual and retailers to conduct their busi-
nesses as usual. That advice turned out to be misguided. On July 8, government
officials testing meat from a Tokyo slaughterhouse said they detected levels of radio-
active cesium at nearly five times Japan’s limit. The contaminated beef was traced to
a farm about 10 miles north of the damaged plant—from an animal whose hide had
been checked by inspectors.
The revelation has raised all kinds of questions about how much contaminated
beef had already been consumed, kicking off a food scare that continues to grow as
more tainted meat was discovered. Wall Street Journal examination showed that four
months after the disaster, the government was still struggling to contain the contami-
nation and to come up with an effective system for policing its food supply. Some
foods, such as juices and honey, hit store shelves without any government screening.
Many other foods were spot tested, but only minimally (WSJ 2011). The Japanese
officials scrambled to figure out how dangerous it was and what they should do to
protect the public. Low levels of radioactivity can do damage over the long term, and
scientists say it is difficult to pinpoint the precise level at which such contamination
becomes unacceptably risky.
Japan succeeded in catching some contaminated food before it reached store
shelves, including milk and spinach from the Fukushima prefecture where the plant
is located. But its spot-checking of beef from the troubled region turned out to be
insufficient. Between the time of the disaster and the first discovery of tainted beef,
the government figures indicate that only about 50 of the 10,000 (about 9.5) or so
cattle shipped from Fukushima were tested.
In an effort to contain the problem, the government on July 19 asked Fukushima
prefecture to halt all beef cattle sales. On July 28, it stopped cattle sales in the adja-
cent Miyagi, Iwate, and Tochigi prefectures as well.
The country is now facing the challenge of testing more beef that it may be
equipped to handle. The animal to which the first tainted beef was traced had been
fed rice straw exposed to radioactive fallout. The government determined that con-
taminated rice straw had been fed to many cattle that had since been slaughtered,
meaning that tainted meat found its way to supermarkets, restaurants, and school
cafeterias. The government was trying to track and test meat from nearly 3500 cattle
it believed ate contaminated straw. Japanese Prime Minister Naoto Kan has admitted
that the country’s standards for ensuring beef safety are not stringent enough.
On July 5, 2001, Japan’s cabinet unveiled a proposed supplementary budget to
support recovery efforts from the March 11 disaster (Science, July 15, 2011).
On July 25, Japan’s legislature approved a supplementary budget including $1.2
billion for health care and long-term studies of people exposed to radiation from the
devastated Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant. Seiji Yasumura, a gerontologist
at Fukushima Medical University was appointed director. He had already distributed
questionnaires to identify those among the prefecture’s 2 million residents whose
radiation exposure could warrant closer examination.
Local newspapers reported that residents with significant exposure could be fol-
lowed for 20 years. More importantly, each of the prefecture’s 360,000 youngsters
age 18 and under would have a thyroid examination because thyroid cancer among
young people was the clearest health effect of the Chernobyl nuclear disaster of 1986.
All 20,000 pregnant women of the prefecture would also be examined and their
babies’ health tracked. The plan also calls for medical check-ups for an estimated
200,000 people evacuated from the vicinity of the power plant as well as mental
health support for those in need. This initiative is just the first phase of an effort
expected to last at least 30 years.
Scientists in the world have long debated the health effects of chronic low radi-
ation doses. They hope that Japan’s research might yield insights into whether a
threshold exists below which radiation exposure has not ill effect or is possibly ben-
eficial (Science 2011).
REFERENCES
Anspauch, L.R., R.J. Catlin, and M. Goldman. 1988. The global impact of the Chernobyl reac-
tor accident. Science 242, 1513.
Areddy, J.T. 2010. Accidents plague China’s workplaces. Wall Street Journal, July 29, A7.
Brown, H.S. 1994. Lessons from Bhopal. C&EN October 10, 3.
Cerceo, E. 1987. Acid precipitation in southern New Jersey. Am. Lab. July, 24.
Chris, T. 2011. America’s most toxic cities. Forbes. March 6.
Christen, K. 1999. Slow recovery after Exxon Valdez oil spill. Environ. Sci. Technol. April 1, 148.
Dvorak, P. and Osawa, J. 2011. Radiation threat rattles Japan’s food chain. The Wall Street
Journal. August 7. A1.
Fastenberg, D. 2010. Time, May 10, 26.
Freemantle, M. 1996. Ten years after Chernobyl—Consequences are still emerging. C&EN
April 29, 18.
Goldsmith, J.R., and L.T. Friberg. 1977. Effects of air pollution on human health. In Air pollu-
tion, 2nd ed., Vol. 2, A.C. Stern, Ed. Academic Press, New York, 469.
Hileman, B. 1998. Amphibian declines remain a mystery. C&EN, June 15, 20.
Johnson, J., and M. Torrice. 2010. C&EN, June 14,15.
Loy, W. 2009. Valdez spill spurred ecological awareness. BellinghamHerald. March 24. A3.
MacLeod, C. 2010. Chilean mine rescue sheds some light on safety in China. USA Today.
October 20.
Mehta, P.S., A.S. Mehta, S.J. Mehtar, and A.B. Makhijani. 1990. Bhopal tragedy’s health
effects—a review of methyl isocyanate toxicity. JAMA 264, 2781.
Mershon, P. 2011. The Chernobyl accident, April 26, 1986. PhilroPost, Phoenix, AZ. March
15.
NYTimes.com. May 10, 2010.
NYTimes.com. October 8, 2010.
Science. 2011. Government to fund Fukushima health studies. July 15, 272.
Sears, M.R. 1991. Worldwide trends in asthma mortality. Bull. Int. Union Tuber. Lung Dis.
66, 80.
Short, W.S., M.R. Lindeberg, P.M. Harris, J.M. Maselko, J.J. Pella, and S.D. Rice. 2004.
Estimate of oil persisting on the beaches of Prince William Sound 12 years after the
Exxon Valdez oil spill. Environ. Sci. Technol. 38, 19.
Thomas, A., E. Platts-Mills, and M. C. Carter. 1997. Asthma and indoor exposure to allergens.
N. Engl. J. Med. 336, 1384.
Time. 2010. August 9, 17.
usatoday.com. 2010. April 10.
USA Today. 2010. Worst feared for trapped Chinese miners. October 26, 5A.
Wall Street Journal. 2010. Court convicts seven in Bhopal gas leak. June 8, A11.
Wong, C.M., S. Ma, T.H. Lam, and A.J. Hedley. 1996. Coronary artery disease varies season-
ably in subtropics. Br. Med. J. 319, 1004.
Wong, C.M., S. Ma, A.J. Hedley, and T.H. Lam. 2001. Effect of air pollution on daily mortality
in Hong Kong. Environ. Health Persp. 109, 335.
Wong, J. 2010. China mine blast kills 37. UK Reuters. October 19.
Xu, X., D.W. Dockery, D.C. Christiani, B. Li, and H. Huang. 1995. Association of air pollution
with hospital outpatient visits in Beijing, China. Arch. Environ. Health. 50, 214.
4 Toxic Action of Pollutants
4.1 INTRODUCTION
When present at a sufficiently high concentration, a pollutant can cause adverse
effects on an organism. To elicit damage to an exposed organism, the pollutant must
first enter the host and reach its target site. A complex pathway exists between the
time of initial toxicant exposure and the manifestation of damage induced in the
organism. This chapter discusses general ways in which environmental pollutants
exert their actions on plants, animals, and humans.
4.2 EFFECTS ON PLANTS

4.2.1 SOURCE OF POLLUTANTS
For the most part, environmental pollution is an anthropogenic (human-made) prob-
lem. As mentioned previously, the most important source of atmospheric pollution in
the United States is motor vehicles. Other major sources include industrial activities,
power generation, space heating, and refuse burning. The composition of pollut-
ants from different sources varies markedly, with industry emitting the most diverse
range of pollutants. While carbon monoxide (CO) is the major component of pollu-
tion by motor vehicles, sulfur oxides (SOX) are primary pollutants emitted by indus-
try, power generation, and space heating. In some large cities, such as Los Angeles,
ozone (O3), peroxyacyl nitrate (PAN), and other photochemical oxidants produce
major atmospheric pollution problems.
4.2.2 UPTAKE OF POLLUTANTS

Terrestrial plants may be exposed to environmental pollutants in two major ways.
One is exposure of foliage to air pollutants; another is uptake of pollutants by roots
growing in contaminated soils. Vegetation growing near industrial facilities, such
as smelters, aluminum (Al) refineries, and coal-burning power plants, may absorb
airborne pollutants through the leaves and become injured. The pollutants may be in
gaseous form, such as sulfur dioxide (SO2), nitrogen dioxide (NO2), and hydrofluoric
acid (HF), or in particulate form, such as the oxides or salts of metals contained in
fly ash (Figure 4.1).
The uptake of airborne pollutants by plants is important for examining their
effects on vegetation. While the concentration of the atmospheric pollutant in ques-
tion is an important factor, the actual amount that is taken up by the plant is more
critical. The conductance through the stomata, which regulate the passage of ambi-
ent air into the cells, is especially crucial. The extent of uptake depends on the
53
Atmospheric Pollutants
Acid deposition SO2, NO2, HF, others
Disturbance Direct damage to

of stomata leaf tissues
Increased transpiration Damage to tree crown Tree death
Damage Water deficit Growth disturbance

to bark Nutrient deficiency Increased susceptibility to
environmental stress
Early leaf fall
Disturbance of water
and nutrient uptake
Damage to roots
Soil Release to toxic metal ions Leaching of nutrients

acidification (e.g., Pb2+, Cd2+, Al3+)
FIGURE 4.1 Mechanisms of tree damage by air pollutants.
chemical and physical properties of the pollutant along the gas-to-liquid diffusion
pathway. The flow of a pollutant may be restricted by the physical structure of the
leaf (Figure 4.2) or by scavenging reactions occurring in the leaf itself. Leaf orienta-
tion and morphology, including epidermal characteristics, and air movement across
the leaf are important determinants affecting the initial flux of gases to the leaf
surface. Stomatal resistance is an essential factor for determining pollutant uptake.
The resistance is affected by stomatal size and number, the size of the stomatal aper-
ture, and other anatomical characteristics (Black and Unsworth 1980). The stomatal
opening is extremely important; little or no uptake may occur when the stomata are
closed. It is regulated by light, humidity, temperature, internal CO2 content, water
and nutrient availability to the plant, and potassium ions (K+) absorbed by the guard
cells (Humble and Raschke 1971).
Exposure of roots to toxicants in contaminated soils is another important process
by which toxicant uptake by plants occurs. For example, vegetation growing in soils
of contaminated sites, such as waste sites and areas that have received application of
contaminated sewage sludge, can absorb toxicants by the roots. In the contaminated
sites, high levels of heavy metals such as lead (Pb) and cadmium (Cd) often occur.
Metallic ions are more readily released, and thus more readily absorbed, when the
soil is acidified by acid deposition (Figure 4.1).
Toxic Action of Pollutants 55
Upper epidermal cells
Palisade
parenchyma
Mesophyll cells
Spongy
parenchyma
Air spaces
Vascular bundle
Lower epidermal cells
Stoma
Guard cells (enlarged)
FIGURE 4.2 Cross section of a leaf showing the air spaces that serve as passages for
pollutants.
4.2.3 TRANSPORT OF TOXICANT

Following uptake, a toxicant may mix with the surrounding medium of the plant and
then be transported to various organs and tissues. Mixing involves the microscopic
movement of molecules and is accompanied by compensation of concentration dif-
ferences. Generally, transport of chemicals in plants occurs passively by diffusion
and flux. Diffusion refers to movement across phase boundaries, from a high-con-
centration compartment to a low-concentration compartment. Flux, on the other
hand, refers to the horizontal movement of the medium.
4.2.4 PLANT INJURY

Besides destroying and killing plants, air pollutants can induce adverse effects
on plants in several ways. As mentioned previously, pollution injury is commonly
divided into acute and chronic injury. In plants, an acute injury such as destruction
of tissues occurs following absorption of sufficient amounts of toxic gas or other
forms of toxicants. Tissue destruction is often manifested by collapsed leaf margins
or other areas, exhibiting an initial water-soaked appearance. Subsequently, the leaf
becomes dry and bleaches to an ivory color or becomes brown or brownish red. By
contrast, a chronic injury may be caused by uptake of sublethal amounts of toxicants
over a long period. Chronic injury is manifested by yellowing of leaves that may
progress slowly through stages of bleaching until most of the chlorophyll and caro-
tenoids are destroyed.
To induce leaf injury, an air pollutant has to pass through the stomata of the epi-
dermal tissue, as the epidermis is the first target for the pollutant. In passing into the
intercellular spaces, the pollutant may dissolve in the surface water of the leaf cells,
causing changes in cellular pH. A pollutant may not remain in its original form as
it passes into solution. Rather, it may be converted into a form that is more reactive
and toxic than the original substance. The formation of reactive free radicals follow-
ing the initial reaction in the cell is an example. The pollutant, either in its original
form or in an altered form, may then react with specific cellular components, such as
cytoplasmic membrane or membranes of the organelles, or with various substances,
including enzymes, coenzymes or cofactors, and substrates. The pollutant may thus
adversely affect cellular metabolism, leading to plant injury (Heath 1980).
An example of a gaseous air pollutant widely known to cause damage to plants
is SO2. Once absorbed into the leaf, SO2 can induce injuries to the ultrastructure
of various organelles such as chloroplasts and mitochondria, leading to disruption
of photosynthesis or cellular energy metabolism. Similarly, histochemical studies
of fluoride-induced injury have shown that the damage to leaves first occurs in the
spongy mesophyll and lower epidermis, followed by distortion or disruption of chlo-
roplast in the palisade cells (Miller et al. 1983).
As a pollutant moves from the substomatal regions to the cellular sites of per-
turbation, it may encounter various obstacles along the pathway. Scavenging reac-
tions between endogenous substances and the pollutant may occur, and the result
can affect pollutant toxicity. For example, ascorbate, which occurs widely in plant
cells, may react with or neutralize a particular pollutant or a secondary substance
produced as the pollutant is metabolized. Conversely, an oxidant such as O3 may
react with membrane material and induce peroxidation of the lipid components. This
is followed by the formation of various forms of toxic substances, such as aldehydes,
ketones, and free radicals (Grimes et al. 1983; Mehlman and Borek 1987). The free
radicals, in turn, may attack cellular components, such as lipids, proteins, and nucleic
acids, leading to tissue damage. Endogenous antioxidants, such as the ascorbic acid
mentioned, may react with free radicals and alter their toxicity.
Cellular enzyme inhibition is often observed when leaves are exposed to atmospheric
pollutants. The inhibition occurs even before the leaf injuries become apparent. For
instance, fluoride (F), widely known as a metabolic inhibitor, can inhibit a large number
of enzymes. Fluoride-induced enzyme inhibition is often attributable to interaction of F−
with certain metallic cofactors, such as Cu2+ or Mg2+ ions, in an enzyme system. Heavy
metals, such as lead and cadmium, may also inhibit enzymes that contain a sulfhydryl
(–SH) group at the active site. Alternatively, SO2 may oxidize and break apart the sulfur
bonds in critical enzymes of the membrane, thus disrupting cellular function.
Soil acidification increases release of toxic metal ions, such as Pb2+ and Cd2+ ions.
These metal ions may directly damage roots by disrupting water and nutrient uptake,
resulting in water deficit or nutrient deficiency. Soil acidification can also cause leach-
ing of nutrients, leading to nutrient deficiency and growth disturbance (Figure 4.1).
A plant becomes unhealthy as a result of one or more of the disturbances mentioned.
Even before visible symptoms are discernible, an exposed plant may be weakened
and its growth impaired. In time, visible symptoms such as chlorosis or necrosis may
appear, leading to plant death.
4.3 MAMMALIAN ORGANISMS

4.3.1 EXPOSURE
An environmental pollutant may enter an animal or humans through a variety of
routes. Figure 4.3 shows the general pathways that pollutants can follow in mammalian
TOXICANTS
in the
Environment
Dermal contact Ingestion Inhalation
Skin/Eyes GI tract Lungs
Blood/Lymph
Adipose Bile Alveoli

tissue
Liver
Brain
CNS Kidney
Bladder
Urine Feces Exhalation
FIGURE 4.3 Poisoning processes in humans/animals.
organisms. As mentioned previously, exposure of a host organism to a pollutant consti-

tutes the initial step in the manifestation of toxicity. A mammalian organism may be
exposed to a pollutant through inhalation, dermal contact, eye contact, or ingestion.
4.3.2 UPTAKE
The immediate and long-term effects of a pollutant are directly related to its mode
of entry. The portals of entry for an atmospheric pollutant are the skin, eyes, lungs,
and gastrointestinal tract. The hair follicles, sweat glands, and open wounds are the
possible sites of entry where uptake from the skin may occur. Both gaseous and
particulate forms of air pollutants can be taken up through the lungs. Uptake of toxi-
cants by the gastrointestinal tract may occur when foods or beverages consumed are
contaminated by air pollutants, such as lead, cadmium, or sprayed pesticides.
For a pollutant to be taken up into the body and finally carried to a cell, it must
pass through several layers of biological membranes. These include not only the
peripheral tissue membranes, but also the capillary and cell membranes. Therefore,
TABLE 4.1
Four Basic Types of Absorption Processesa
Energy Concentration
Process Requirement Carrier Gradient
Passive No No High → Low
Facilitated No Yes High → Low
Active Yes Yes High → Low
Low → High
Phagocytosis/pinocytosis Yes No NA
Note: NA, not applicable.

a Phagocytosis is involved in invagination of solid particles, whereas pino-
cytosis refers to uptake of liquids.
the nature of the membranes and the chemical and physical properties (e.g., lipophi-
licity) of the toxicant in question are important factors affecting uptake. The mecha-
nisms by which chemical agents pass through the membrane include
• filtration through spaces or pores in membranes

• passive diffusion through the spaces or pores or by dissolving in the lipid
material of the membrane
• facilitated transport, by which a specialized protein molecule, called a car-
rier, carries a water-soluble substance across the membrane
• active transport, which requires both a carrier and energy
Of the four mechanisms shown, active transport is the only one in which a toxicant
can move against a concentration gradient, that is, move from a low-concentration
compartment to a high-concentration compartment (Table 4.1). This is the reason for
the need for energy expenditure.
4.3.3 TRANSPORT
Immediately after absorption, a toxicant may be bound to a blood protein (such
as lipoprotein), forming a complex, or it may exist in a free form. Rapid transport
throughout the body follows. Transport of a toxicant may occur through the blood-
stream or lymphatic system. The toxicant may then be distributed to various body
tissues, including those of storage depots and sites of metabolism.
4.3.4 STORAGE
A toxicant may be stored in the liver, lungs, kidneys, bone, or adipose tissue. These
storage depots may or may not be the sites of toxic action, however. A toxic agent may
be stored in a depot temporarily and then released and translocated again. Similarly,
a toxicant or its metabolite may be transported to a storage site and remain there for
a long period of time or permanently. Excretion of the toxicant following temporary

storage may also occur.
4.3.5 METABOLISM
The metabolism of toxicants may occur at the portals of entry or in such organs
as the skin, lungs, liver, kidney, and gastrointestinal tract. The liver plays a central
role in the metabolism of environmental toxicants (xenobiotics). The metabolism of
xenobiotics is often referred to as biotransformation. The liver contains a rich supply
of nonspecific enzymes, enabling it to metabolize a variety of organic compounds.
Biotransformation reactions are classified into two phases: phase I and phase II
(Yu 2004). Phase I reactions are further divided into three main categories: oxida-
tion, reduction, and hydrolysis. These reactions are characterized by the introduc-
tion of a reactive polar group into the xenobiotic, forming a primary metabolite.
In contrast, phase II reactions involve conjugation reactions in which the primary
metabolite combines with an endogenous substance, such as certain amino acids or
glutathione (GSH), to form a complex secondary metabolite. The resultant second-
ary metabolite is more water soluble and therefore more readily excreted than the
original toxicant.
While many xenobiotics are detoxified as a result of these reactions, others may
be converted to more active and more toxic compounds. Biotransformation is dis-
cussed in more detail in Chapter 6.
4.3.6 EXCRETION
The final step in the pathway of a toxicant is excretion from the body (Figure 4.3).
A toxicant may be excreted through the lungs, kidneys, or intestinal tract. Toxicant
excretion may occur in the original form of the toxicant or as its metabolite(s),
depending on its chemical property. Excretion is the permanent means by which
toxic substances are removed from the body.
4.4 MECHANISM OF TOXIC ACTION

The toxic action of pollutants involves compounds with intrinsic toxicity or activated
metabolites. These interact with cellular components at their site of action to induce
toxic effects. These effects may occur anywhere in the body. The consequences of
such action may be shown by changes in physiological and biochemical processes
within the exposed organism. These changes may be manifested in different ways,
including impaired central nervous system (CNS) function and oxidative metabo-
lism, injury to the reproductive system, or altered DNA leading to carcinogenesis.
The duration of toxic action depends on the characteristics of the toxicant and the
physiological or biochemical functioning of the host organism. Generally, the toxic
action of a xenobiotic may be terminated by storage, biotransformation, or excretion.
The mechanisms involved in xenobiotic-induced toxicity are complex, and much
remains to be elucidated. The ways in which xenobiotics can induce adverse effects
in living organisms include
• disruption or destruction of cellular structure

• direct chemical combination with a cell constituent
• inhibition of enzymes
• initiation of a secondary action
• free-radical-mediated reactions
• disruption of reproductive function
These mechanisms are examined in the following sections.
4.4.1 DISRUPTION OR DESTRUCTION OF CELLULAR STRUCTURE

A toxicant may induce an injurious effect on plant or animal tissues by disrupting or
destroying the cellular structure. As mentioned, atmospheric pollutants, such as SO2,
NO2, and O3, are phytotoxic—they can cause plant injuries. Sensitive plants exposed
to any of these pollutants at sufficiently high concentrations may exhibit structural
damage when their tissue cells are destroyed. Studies show that low concentrations
of SO2 can injure epidermal and guard cells, leading to enhanced stomatal con-
ductance and greater entry of the pollutant into leaves (Black and Unsworth 1980).
Similarly, after entry into the substomatal cavity of the plant leaf, O3, or the free
radicals produced from it, may react with protein or lipid membrane components,
disrupting the cellular structure of the leaf (Heath, 1980; Grimes et al. 1983). In
animals and humans, inhalation of sufficient quantities of NO2 and H2SO4 mists
can damage surface layers of the respiratory system. Similarly, high levels of O3
can induce peroxidation of the polyunsaturated fatty acids in the membrane lipids,
resulting in disruption of membrane structure (Mehlman and Borek 1987).
4.4.2 DIRECT CHEMICAL COMBINATION WITH A CELL CONSTITUENT

A pollutant may combine with a cell constituent, forming a complex and disrupt-
ing cellular metabolism. For example, CO is widely known for its ability to bind to
hemoglobin (Hb). After its inhalation and diffusion into the blood, CO readily reacts
with Hb to form carboxyhemoglobin (COHb):
CO + Hb → COHb (4.1)
The presence of a large amount of COHb in the blood disrupts the vital system
for exchange of CO2 and O2 between the blood and the lungs and other body tissues.
Interference with the functioning of hemoglobin by COHb accumulation is detri-
mental to health and can lead to death.
A number of toxicants or their metabolites are capable of binding to DNA to
form DNA adducts. Formation of such adducts results in structural changes in DNA,
leading to carcinogenesis. For instance, benzo[α]pyrene, one of the many polycyclic
aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs), may be converted to its epoxide form in the body.
The resultant epoxide can in turn react with guanine on a DNA molecule to form a
guanine adduct. Another example is found with alkylating agents. These chemicals
are metabolized to reactive alkyl radicals, which can also induce adduct formation.
These are discussed in more detail in Chapter 16.
Certain metallic cations can interact with the anionic phosphate groups of poly-
nucleotides. They can also bind to polynucleotides at various specific molecular
sites, particularly purines and thymine. Such metallic cations can, therefore, inhibit
DNA replication and RNA synthesis and cause nucleotide mispairing in polynucle-
otides. An anatomical feature of chronic lead intoxication in humans and in various
animals is the presence of characteristic intranuclear inclusions in proximal tubular
epithelial cells in the kidneys. These inclusions appear to be formed from lead and
soluble proteins (Choie and Richter 1972). Through tying up cellular proteins, lead
can depress or destroy their function.
4.4.3 EFFECT ON ENZYMES

The most distinctive feature of reactions that occur in living cells is the participation
of enzymes as biological catalysts. Almost all enzymes are proteins with a globu-
lar structure, and many of them carry out their catalytic function by relying solely
on their structure. Many others require nonprotein components, called cofactors.
Cofactors may be metal ions; alternatively, they may be organic molecules, called
coenzymes. Metal ions capable of acting as cofactors include K+, Na+, Cu2+, Fe2+ or
Fe3+, Mg2+, Mn2+, Ca2+, and Zn2+ ions (Table 4.2). Examples of coenzymes that serve
as transient carriers of specific atoms or functional groups are presented in Table 4.3.
Many coenzymes are vitamins or contain vitamins as part of their structure. Usually,
a coenzyme is firmly bound to its enzyme protein, and it is difficult to separate
the two. Such tightly bound coenzymes are referred to as prosthetic groups of the
enzyme. The catalytically active complex of protein and prosthetic group is called a
holoenzyme, while the protein without the prosthetic group is called the apoenzyme,
which is catalytically inactive.
TABLE 4.2
Examples of Enzymes that Require
Metallic Ions
Metallic Ion Enzyme
Ca2+ Lipase, α-amylase
Cu2+ Cytochrome oxidase
Fe2+ or Fe3+ Catalase; cytoytochrome oxidase/peroxidase
K+ Pyruvate kinase
Mg2+ Hexokinase, enolase, pyruvate kinase
Se2+ Glutathione peroxidase
Ni2+ Urease
Zn2+ Carbonic anhydrase; DNA polymerase
TABLE 4.3
Coenzymes Serving as Transient Carriers
of Specific Atoms or Functional Groups
Coenzyme Entity Transferred
Coenzyme A Acyl group
Flavin adenine dinucleotide Hydrogen atoms
Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide Hydride ion (H−)
Thiamin pyrophosphate Aldehyde
Biotin CO2
Enzyme + Prosthetic group → Protein-prosthetic group (4.2)

(Apoenzyme) (Holoenzyme)
Coenzymes are especially important in animal and human nutrition because, as

mentioned, most are vitamins or are substances produced from vitamins. For exam-
ple, niacin, after being absorbed into the body, is converted to nicotinamide adenine
dinucleotide (NADH) or nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (NADPH),
important coenzymes in cellular metabolism.
There are several ways in which toxicants can inhibit enzymes, leading to disrup-
tion of metabolic pathways. Some examples are given next.
4.4.3.1 Enzyme Inhibition by Inactivation of Cofactor

As mentioned, some cofactors in an enzyme system are metallic ions, which provide
electrophilic centers in the active site, facilitating catalytic reactions. For instance,
fluoride has been shown to inhibit α-amylase, an enzyme responsible for the break-
down of starch into maltose and eventually glucose. The released glucose is then used
as an energy source. α-Amylase is known to require Ca2+ for its stability as well as
catalytic action (Schwimmer and Balls 1949; Beers and Duke 1990). The activity of
α-amylase is inhibited in the presence of F− ions (Sarkar et al. 1982; Yu et al. 1988).
The inhibition appears to involve a mechanism by which the Ca2+ cofactor is removed
by F− ions. Evidence supporting this observation was obtained when a crude enzyme
extract from mung bean seedlings exposed to 5 mM NaF for 3 days was tested for
activity. When the enzyme extract was incubated with CaCl2 for 30, 60, and 90 min-
utes, α-amylase activity was much higher than the activity shown by the assay mix-
ture without the addition of CaCl2 (Figure 4.4) (Yu et al. 1988).
Fluoride is also known to inhibit enolase, an enzyme involved in glycolysis. Enolase
requires Mg2+ as a cofactor (see Chapter 10, Reaction 10.7). The fluoride-induced inhibi-
tion of the enzyme is more marked in the presence of phosphate. It is therefore assumed
that the mechanism involved in the inhibition is through inactivation of the cofactor
magnesium by F−, resulting from the formation of magnesium-fluorophosphate.
4.4.3.2 Enzyme Inhibition by Competition with the Cofactor

Many enzymes carry out their catalytic function depending solely on their protein
structure. Many others require nonprotein cofactors for their functioning. Cofactors
60
50 Control
Specific Enzyme Activity

5 mM CaCl2
40
30
20
10
0
30 60 90
Incubation Time (min)
FIGURE 4.4 Effect of Ca on α-amylase activity in mung bean seedlings exposed to NaF.
Enzyme assay mixture contained Tris-buffer (pH 7.0), 0.2% starch solution, and water (con-
trol) or 5 mM CaCl2, and the mixture was incubated for 30, 60, and 90 minutes, respectively.
Glucose produced at each incubation period was determined for specific enzyme activity.
(Source: Data from Yu, M.H., M. Shumway, and A. Brockbank. Effects of NaF on amylase in
mung bean seedlings. J. Fluorine Chem. 41, 95. 1988.)
may be metal ions or organic molecules referred to as coenzymes. Table 4.2 shows
several metal ions and some enzymes that require them, while examples of sev-
eral coenzymes and representative enzymes using the coenzymes are presented in
Table 4.3. As shown in the Table 4.2, several enzymes require Zn2+ ions as a cofac-
tor. Cadmium (Cd2+), which is chemically similar to Zn2+, can inhibit these enzymes
by competing with the Zn2+ cofactor. Beryllium (Be) is known to inhibit certain
enzymes that require Mg2+ for a similar reason.
4.4.3.3 Enzyme Inhibition by Binding to the Active Site

A toxicant may bind to the active site of an enzyme. For instance, a thiol or sulfhy-
dryl (–SH) group on a protein enzyme often is the active site for the catalytic action
of the enzyme. A heavy metal, such as lead, cadmium, or mercury, after absorption
into the body may attach itself to the –SH group, forming a covalent bond with the
sulfur atom (Reaction 4.3). With the active site being blocked, the activity of the
enzyme will be depressed or lost.
2 Enz –SH + Pb2+ → Enz-S-Pb-S-Enz + 2H+ (4.3)
For example, alanine aminotransferase (the enzyme that catalyzes the transami-
nation of alanine) and δ-aminolevulinic acid dehydratase (ALA-D, a key enzyme
in the heme synthetic pathway) both have the –SH group as the active site. Lead
strongly inhibits both of these enzymes through the same mechanism.
Another example is the widely known inhibition of acetylcholinesterase (AChE)
by chemicals such as organophosphate. AChE is the enzyme responsible for the
breakdown of acetylcholine (ACh), the neurotransmitter in insect and vertebrate ner-
vous systems (Reaction 4.4). When AChE is inhibited, ACh will accumulate and
keep firing at the nerve endings. As a result, the nerve functioning is interrupted,
which may lead to death of the affected organism.
O
∥ AChE
(4.4)
(CH3)3N+–CH2CH2-O-C-CH3 → (CH3)3N+-CH2CH2OH + CH3COOH
Acetylcholine (ACh) Choline Acetic acid
Evidence suggests that the vertebrate AChE contains two binding sites; one of
them is serine (an amino acid) with the –CH2OH residue as the active site. Chemicals
such as organophosphate pesticides, which can inactivate AChE, are known to attach
to the functional group –CH2OH in serine on the enzyme molecule by forming a
covalent bond (see Section 13.2.3.3).
4.4.3.4 Inhibition of Enzyme Activity by Toxic Metabolite

In this case, enzyme inhibition is not caused by the toxicant itself; rather, it is caused
by the metabolite. For example, sodium fluoroacetate, known as Rat Poison 1080, is
extremely toxic to animals. However, the toxicity is not due to sodium fluoroacetate
itself but is rather due to a product formed in the metabolism, that is, fluorocitrate.
This product is formed through a reaction commonly known as lethal synthesis
(Figure 4.5). The resultant fluorocitrate is toxic because it is a potent inhibitor of
aconitase, the enzyme that catalyzes the conversion of citrate into cis-aconitate and
then into isocitrate (in the TCA [tricarboxylic acid] cycle). Inhibition of aconitase
results in citrate accumulation. The outcome of this inhibition is an impaired TCA
cycle function, leading to disruption of energy metabolism.
4.4.4 SECONDARY ACTION AS A RESULT OF THE PRESENCE OF A POLLUTANT

The presence of a pollutant in a living system may cause the release of certain sub-
stances that are injurious to cells. Several examples follow.
Lethal synthesis
Acetyl CoA
Fluoroacetate
Fluoroacetyl CoA
Oxaloacetate Citrate
Aconitase Fluorocitrate
cis-Aconitate Aconitase-fluorocitrate
Malate
complex
TCA or Krebs Aconitase
cycle
Fumerate Isocitrate
Succinate α-Ketoglutarate
Succinyl CoA
FIGURE 4.5 Synthesis of fluorocitrate from fluoroacetate through lethal synthesis.

Inhibition of aconitase shuts down the TCA cycle.
4.4.4.1 Allergic Response to Pollen

In many individuals, allergic response occurs after inhalation of pollen, leading to
common symptoms of hay fever. The symptoms are due to the release of histamine, a
substance formed from the amino acid histidine through decarboxylation. Histamine
is made and stored in the mast cell and in many other cells of the body. Release of
histamine occurs in anaphylaxis or as a consequence of allergy; it is also triggered
by certain drugs and chemicals. Histamine is a powerful vasodilator, capable of
causing dilation and increase in blood vessel permeability. Histamine also stimulates
pepsin secretion and can reduce the blood pressure and, if severe enough, induce
shock. When present in excessive levels, histamine can cause vascular collapse.
Antihistamines, such as diphenylhydramine and antergan, are compounds whose
structures are similar to that of histamine and can prevent physiological changes
induced by histamine.
4.4.4.2 Carbon Tetrachloride

The way in which carbon tetrachloride (CC14) affects humans is another example
of secondary action as a result of presence of a pollutant. Once taken up into the
body, CC14 is known to cause a massive discharge of epinephrine from sympathetic
nerves, eventually inducing liver damage. Epinephrine is a potent hormone, involved
in many critical biological reactions in animals and humans, including
• stimulation of glycogenolysis (breakdown of glycogen into glucose) in the

liver and muscle. In the liver, the resultant glucose enters blood circula-
tion; in the muscle, the resultant glucose does not enter blood circulation but
instead is converted to lactic acid before being transferred back to the liver.
• lipolysis (breakdown of fats). This involves the breakdown of triacylglyc-
erol into fatty acids and glycerol.
• glucagon secretion.
• inhibition of glucose uptake by muscle.
• insulin secretion.
Epinephrine also increases blood pressure. Like other hormones, epinephrine is

rapidly broken down when its function is finished. The breakdown of epinephrine
occurs mainly in the liver. It has been shown that, in the liver, CC14 is broken down
into reactive free radicals, that is, ·CC13 and Cl· (Reaction 4.5). It is suggested that
the free radicals in turn can damage liver by reacting with its cellular components.
Cytochrome P450
CC14 → · CC13 + Cl· (4.5)
4.4.4.3 Chelation
Chelation is a process by which atoms of a metal in solution are sequestered by ring-
shaped molecules. The ring of atoms, usually with oxygen, nitrogen, or sulfur as
an electron donor, has the metal as an electron acceptor. The metal is more firmly
gripped within this ring than if it were attached to separate molecules. The formation
of strain-free stable chelate rings requires at least two atoms that can attach to a metal
ion. The iron (Fe) in a hemoglobin molecule and the magnesium in a chlorophyll mol-
ecule are two such examples. Through chelation, some biologically active compounds
are absorbed and retained in the body, whereas others may be removed from it.
Some researchers suggest that the toxicity of certain chemicals may be attributed
to chelation. For instance, when rabbits were exposed to carbon disulfide (CS2) at
250 ppm, a rapid outpouring of tissue zinc (Zn) in urine occurred. The loss of body
zinc is primarily due to a chemical reaction of CS2 with free amino groups of tissue
protein, forming thiocarbamate and thiazolidone, which might form soluble chelate
with zinc (Talegawkar et al. 2009).
Some scientists suggested that metal chelation may be one of the mechanisms
involved in carcinogenesis. Many carcinogens have, or can be metabolized to, chem-
ical species capable of metal binding. This in turn may aid the entrance of metals
into cells. Once inside the cells, interaction between normal metals and abnormal
metals may occur, resulting in alteration of cellular metabolism.
4.4.4.4 Metal Shift

Metal shift refers to movement of metals from one organ to another due to the pres-
ence of a toxicant. The phenomenon may account for some of the responses observed
in animals that are exposed to certain toxicants and is among the earliest biologi-
cal indicators of toxic response. For example, rats exposed to fluoride showed an
increase in serum zinc content, whereas the levels of selenium (Se) and aluminum
in the rats’ whiskers were decreased (Yoshida et al., 1991). A similar change was
observed with rats exposed to O3. When exposed to O3 for 4 hours, the rats showed
increased levels of copper (Cu), molybdenum (Mb), and zinc in their lungs, while the
levels of these metals in the liver were decreased.
4.4.5 FREE-RADICAL-MEDIATED REACTIONS

A free radical is any molecule with an odd number of electrons and can occur as
both organic and inorganic molecules. Free radicals are highly reactive and therefore
highly unstable and short-lived. For instance, the half-life of lipid peroxyl radical
(ROO·) is 7 seconds, and that of hydroxyl radical (HO·) is 10 −9 seconds.
Free radicals are derived from both natural and anthropogenic sources. They are
produced naturally in vivo as by-products from normal metabolism. Some of the
examples include superoxide free radical (O2·−) and H2O2. Anthropogenic sources
of free radicals are found in such situations as when an organism is exposed to
ionizing radiation, certain drugs, or various xenobiotics. The free radicals thus
produced can cause chain reactions and damage critical cellular constituents,
including proteins, lipids, and DNA. In proteins, the consequence of free-radi-
cal attacks is manifested by peptide-chain scission and denaturation. With DNA,
strand scission or base modification may occur, potentially leading to cell mutation
and death. Researchers generally agree that many human diseases, including heart
disease and certain types of cancer, are attributable, at least partly, to free-radical-
mediated reactions.
H+
RH R˙
R˙ + O2 RO2˙
RO2˙ + RH ROOH + R˙
FIGURE 4.6 Lipid peroxidation and production of lipid free radicals RH, polyunsaturated
fatty acid; R·, lipid (fatty acid) free radical; ROO·, lipid peroxide free radical; ROOH, lipid/
organic hydroperoxide.
As free radicals react with unsaturated fatty acids and cholesterol, such as those
in cellular membranes, they can induce lipid peroxidation. This process, in turn,
can become autocatalytic after initiation, leading to the production of lipid per-
oxide, lipid alcohol, aldehydes, and other chemical species (Freeman and Crapo
1982). Interaction with other cellular constituents can also occur, thus injuring cells.
Obviously, by inducing these reactions, free radicals can damage cell plasma mem-
branes and those of organelles.
Certain atmospheric pollutants, such as O3, PAN, and NO2, can act as free radicals
themselves. Extensive studies have been conducted on the nature of O3-dependent
peroxidation of lipid material in both plants and animals. Lipid peroxidation can also
occur as a result of free-radical-dependent reactions initiated by other environmental
agents. Figure 4.6 shows the mechanism involved in lipid peroxidation. It also shows
the initiation of a chain reaction that can occur following the formation of new spe-
cies of free radical. As a result of peroxidation and subsequent reactions, the nature
of lipid material is altered, and cellular functions are disrupted.
Oxidative stress is an imbalance between the production of reactive oxygen radi-
cals and the ability of the organism’s natural protective mechanisms to cope with
these radicals and to prevent adverse effects. Cells in the body are exposed to reac-
tive oxygen species under normal circumstances via the leakage of electrons from
the electron transport chain, phagocytic cells, and endogenous enzyme systems
(Freeman and Crapo 1982).
Studies showed that free radicals such as the hydroxyl radical (OH·) can cause
peroxidation or crosslinking of membrane lipids and intracellular compounds, thus
leading to cell aging and death. Although this is part of the normal aging process of
cells, the presence of increased oxidative stress is thought to lead to premature cell
aging. For example, the potentially harmful reactivity and oxidative potential of iron
are carefully modulated within living organisms by the binding of iron to carrier
proteins or by the presence of other molecules with antioxidant properties. When not
properly controlled, redox reactions can cause major damage to cellular components,
such as fatty acids, proteins, and nucleic acids. Iron catalyzes the Fenton reaction,
one of the best-known processes for converting superoxide and hydrogen peroxide to
very reactive free radicals (Reactions 4.6 and 4.7).
O2 + Fe+3 → O2− + Fe+2 (4.6)

Fe+2 + H2O2 → Fe+3 + OH− + OH· (4.7)
4.4.6 ENDOCRINE DISRUPTION

Estrogen, a steroid hormone, is produced in both males and females. It is produced in
much larger quantities in females and therefore is considered a female hormone. In
both humans and animals, a specific ratio of estrogen to androgens (male hormones)
is necessary for sexual differentiation in the developing fetus. If the ratio is per-
turbed, the offspring may be born with two sets of partially developed sexual organs,
called intersex, or with a single set that is incompletely or improperly developed.
Estrogenicity is mediated by binding to specific intracellular proteins known as
receptors. This binding causes a conformational change in the receptor, enabling the
estrogen-estrogen receptor complex to bind to specific sites on DNA. Once bound to
DNA, the complex alters the expression of estrogen-responsiveness genes. Steroidal
estrogens exert their effects through this change in gene expression (Figure 4.7).
An exogenous chemical agent can alter the receptor-mediated process by a number
of mechanisms. For example, the chemical agent may change the level of endog-
enous estrogen at a particular site by altering its synthesis, metabolism, distribu-
tion, or clearance. Alternatively, the chemical may modify tissue responsiveness to
estrogen by changing receptor levels or by acting through a secondary pathway to
influence the receptor function. Finally, a chemical may attach itself to the estrogen
receptor in cells and mimic or block estrogenicity (Hileman 1994). Endocrine dis-
rupters are therefore defined as exogenous chemical agents that interfere with the
synthesis, secretion, transport, binding, action, or elimination of natural hormones
(Environmental Protection Agency [EPA] 1997).
A particular group of chemicals, called estrogen mimics, can imitate the action
of estrogen. The estrogen mimics are a diverse range of chemicals with no obvious
Exogenic estrogen
(e.g., DDT)
Estrogen
receptor
Complex
Cytoplasm Gene Nucleus
mRNA DNA
Protein Estrogenic
response
FIGURE 4.7 Impact of exogenic estrogen.

structural similarity. Nevertheless, major characteristics of these chemicals have

been elucidated. These chemicals are highly persistent, highly fat-soluble, and have
a high potential to accumulate in fat tissue of animals and humans. Some examples
of estrogen mimics include DDT, DDE, dieldrin, Kepone, methoxychlor, and poly-
chlorinated biphenyls (Shultz et al. 1998).
For example, DDT has been shown to cause reproductive failure in western gulls
in California (Fry and Toone 1981). The poor breeding success was characterized
by a reduced number of adult males, a highly skewed sex ratio (e.g., female-to-male
ratios of 3.85 on Santa Barbara Island), and female-female pairing of some of the
excess females. Researchers suggested that the causes for the observed poor breed-
ing success might include DDT contamination, causing the thinning of eggshells and
abnormal development of the reproductive system in embryos, leading to breeding
failure in the adult birds.
Research conducted since 1990 indicated that certain persistent toxicants may be
producing adverse effects in wildlife, including birds and mammals, and in humans
by disrupting the endocrine system. Some of the effects include reproductive and
developmental abnormalities, increases in certain hormone-related cancers, and
decreases in wildlife populations.
Similarly, a number of other reports have indicated that sperm counts in men world-
wide have decreased about 50% since 1940. Over the same period, the incidence of
prostate cancer in some countries has doubled, while that of testicular cancer has tri-
pled. There are also indications that birth defects in the male reproductive tract have
increased over the past several decades. Furthermore, since 1940, the incidence of
female breast cancer has risen in the United States and Western Europe. Studies also
showed that endometriosis (the growth outside the uterus of cells that normally line the
uterus), formerly a rare condition, now afflicts 5 million American women. Women who
are afflicted by the disease in their reproductive years frequently suffer infertility.
In the animal world, a study of alligators on Lake Apopka in Florida found that the
young were often unable to hatch, and that males that did hatch had abnormally small
penises. An active program of research followed the observation, and a large number
of reports related to the subject have been published. Many scientists agree that at
least part of the reason for the observed conditions may be the introduction of xeno-
biotics into the environment since 1940 that block or mimic the action of estrogen.
Such chemicals may act on adult humans or animals, causing cancer or endo-
metriosis. The consequences may be even more widespread and devastating when
estrogen mimics accumulate in the mother. The chemicals may then be transferred
to the egg or fetus, disrupting the hormone balance of the developing offspring and
causing reproductive abnormalities or changes that set the stage for cancer in adult-
hood. (Further discussion of endocrine disruption is presented in Chapter 15.)
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Which is more injurious to plants/animals exposed to pollutants, continu-
ous or intermittent exposure?
2. Explain how SO2 may damage leaf tissues.
3. Explain the relationship between acid rain and plant injury.
4. Why is acidified soil more harmful to plants than nonacidified soil?

5. Explain the way in which lead may inhibit an enzyme.
6. Explain the way in which fluoride may inhibit an enzyme.
7. What is meant by facilitated transport?
8. To what does active transport refer? What are the characteristics involved in
this process?
9. List the three main reactions involved in the phase I reaction.
10. Explain the main feature involved in the phase II reaction.
11. List four endogenous substances that may be involved in conjugation
reactions.
12. Explain how a toxicant may disrupt DNA function.
13. Explain how cell membranes may be disrupted by lead or cadmium.
14. List several metallic ions that can act as a cofactor in an enzyme system.
15. What is a free radical? How is it produced?
16. Explain the way in which cellular macromolecules may be affected by free
radicals.
17. What is meant by an estrogen mimic?
18. Name five chemicals that can act as estrogen mimics.
19. What are the major characteristics of estrogen mimics?
REFERENCES
Beers, E.P., and S.H. Duke. 1990. Characterization of α-amylase from shoots and cotyledons
of pea (Pisum sativum L.) seedlings. Plant Physiol. 92, 1154.
Black, V.J., and M.H. Unsworth. 1980. Stomatal responses to sulfur dioxide and vapor pres-
sure deficit. J. Exp. Bot. 31, 667.
Choie, D.D., and G.W. Richter. 1972. Lead poisoning: rapid formation of intranuclear inclu-
sions. Science 177, 1194.
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1997. Special report on environmental endocrine
disruption: an effects assessment and analysis. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
Washington, D.C.
Freeman, B.A., and J.D. Crapo. 1982. Biology of disease. Free radicals and tissue injury. Lab.
Inves. 47, 412.
Fry, D.M., and C.K. Toone. 1981. DDT-induced feminization of gull embryos. Science 213, 922.
Grimes, H.D., K.K. Perkins, and W.R. Boss. 1983. Ozone degrades into hydroxyl radical under
physiological conditions. Plant Physiol. 72, 1016.
Heath, R.L. 1980. Initial events in injury to plants by air pollutants. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol.
31, 395.
Hileman, B. 1994. Environmental estrogens linked to reproductive abnormalities, cancer.
C&EN. Jan. 31, 19.
Humble, G.D., and K. Raschke. 1971. Stomatal opening quantitatively related to potassium
transport. Evidence from electron probe analysis. Plant Physiol. 48, 447.
Mehlman, M.A., and C. Borek. 1987. Toxicity and biochemical mechanisms of ozone. Environ.
Res. 42, 36.
Miller, G.W., M.H. Yu, and J.C. Pushnik. 1983. Basic metabolic and physiologic effects of
fluorides on vegetation. In Fluorides—effects on vegetation, animals and humans, J.L.
Shupe, H.B. Peterson, and N.C. Leone, Eds. Paragon Press, Salt Lake City, UT, 83.
Sarkar, R.K., A. Banerjee, and S. Mukherji 1982. Effects of toxic concentrations of natrium
fluoride on growth and enzyme activities of rice (Oryza saliva L.) and jute (Corchorus
olitorius L.) seedlings. Biol. Plant. (Praha) 24, 34.
Schultz, T.W., D.H. Kraut, G.S. Sayler, and A.C. Layton. 1998. Estrogenicity of selected biphe-
nyls evaluated using a recombinant yeast assay. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 17, 1727.
Schwimmer, S., and A.K. Balls. 1949. Isolation and properties of crystalline α-amylase from
germinated barley. J. Biol. Chem. 179, 1063.
Talegawkar, S., G. Beretta, K.J. Yeum, E. Johnson, T. Carithers, H. Taylor, Jr., R. Russell, and
K. Tucker. 2009. Total antioxidant performance is associated with diet and serum anti-
oxidants in participants of the Diet and Physical Activity Substudy of the Jackson Heart
Study. J. Nutr. 139, 1964.
Yoshida, Y., K. Kono, M. Watanabe, and H. Watanabe. 1991. Metal shift in rats exposed to
fluoride. Environ. Sci. 1, 1.
Yu, M.H. 2004. Environmental Toxicology: Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants, Second
ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL.
Yu, M.H., M. Shumway, and A. Brockbank. 1988. Effects of NaF on amylase in mung bean
seedlings. J. Fluorine Chem. 41, 95.
5 Factors Affecting
Xenobiotic Action
5.1 INTRODUCTION
Many factors can affect the toxicity of xenobiotics. This chapter examines some of
the factors, including physicochemical properties of toxicants, dose or concentration,
mode and duration of exposure, environmental factors, interaction, and biological
and nutritional factors.
5.2 PHYSIOLOGICAL PROPERTIES

Physical and chemical characteristics—such as whether a pollutant is solid, liquid, or
gas; whether it is soluble in water or in lipid, organic or inorganic material, ionized or
nonionized, and so on—can affect the ultimate toxicity of pollutants. For instance,
a nonionized substance may be more toxic than an ionized or charged counterpart
because the nonionized species can pass through the membrane more easily than the
ionized species and thus be more readily absorbed and elicit its toxic action.
5.3 DOSE OR CONCENTRATION

Dose or concentration of any pollutant to which an organism is exposed is often the
most important factor affecting its toxicity. Once a pollutant gains entry into a liv-
ing organism and reaches its target site, it may exhibit an injurious action. For this
reason, any factors capable of modifying internal concentrations of the pollutant can
alter its toxicity. The effect of the pollutant is therefore a function of its concentration
at the locus of its action. A pollutant may either depress or stimulate normal meta-
bolic function. In general, minute amounts of a pollutant may stimulate metabolic
function, whereas large doses may impede or destroy its activity.
For example, epidemiological studies showed that in the area of Kuitan, a city
situated in the western part of China, many residents suffer from arsenism (a disease
caused by arsenic [As]) after consuming well water containing high levels of the
mineral. Residents who had consumed well water containing 0.12 mg arsenic/L for
10 years manifested arsenism with a prevalence rate of 1.4% of the city population.
However, in residents who had consumed water containing 0.6 mg arsenic/L for only
6 months, the prevalence rate increased to 47%, and the patients showed more severe
symptoms (Wang et al. 1997).
Plants exposed to different kinds of pollutants often show depressed growth or
lowered enzyme activity. For example, mung bean seedlings exposed to varying
concentrations of sodium fluoride (NaF) for 3 days showed significant decreases
73
120
100
80 Radicle length
Percent Invertase activity
60
40
20
0
0 0.2 1 2
NaF, mM
FIGURE 5.1 Effect of NaF on radicle growth and invertase activity in mung bean
seedlings.
in root elongation and the activity of invertase, which is a key enzyme responsible
for the breakdown of sucrose into glucose and fructose. Invertase activity in seed-
lings exposed to 0.2, 1.0, and 2.0 mM NaF was decreased by 9%, 22%, and 41%,
respectively, compared to the control treated with water. These results coincided
with impaired seedling growth (Figure 5.1) (Ouchi et al. 1999).
While it is true that exposure of organisms to sufficiently high levels of pollutants
generally results in impaired growth or depressed enzyme activity, in a dose- or con-
centration-dependent manner, this is not always the case. Occasionally, under certain
experimental conditions, increases in a certain endpoint (a measurable response of
an organism to a stressor that is related to the evaluated characteristics chosen for
assessing toxicity) may be observed in exposure studies in which very low concen-
trations of toxicants are used. Increases in respiration and growth rate are examples.
Occasionally, increases in enzyme activity may also be observed. For example,
mung bean seedlings exposed to 0.1 mM NaF showed an increase in superoxide
dismutase (SOD) activity, whereas exposure to 0.5 mM and above showed decreases
in the enzyme activity (Wilde and Yu 1998) (Figure 5.2). Some researchers have
interpreted the observed increase as a result of the attempt by the organism to restore
homeostasis by counteracting the stresses induced by toxicants. Such an attempt by
the organism is almost always accompanied by an additional energy expenditure and
therefore increased metabolism of the organism.
5.4 DURATION AND MODE OF EXPOSURE

The responses of an organism to stresses caused by toxicants are greatly affected by
the duration of exposure. Ordinarily, a long-term exposure leads to a more severe
injury than a short-term exposure. However, the dose or concentration of a toxicant
is also important in determining the severity of the injury.
The mode of exposure of plants or animals to toxicants (i.e., continuous or inter-
mittent) and the activity level of an exposed animal are also important in affect-
ing pollutant toxicity. Normally, a continuous exposure is more injurious than an
intermittent one, with other factors remaining the same. For instance, rats exposed
Factors Affecting Xenobiotic Action 75
60
*
SOD Activity (units/mg protein)

55
50
45
40
35
*
30
0 1 2 3 4 5
NaF Concentration, mM
FIGURE 5.2 Effect of in vivo NaF exposure on SOD activity in mung bean seedlings.
to ozone (O3) continuously for a sufficient period may develop pulmonary edema.
However, when the animals are exposed to the same dose of O3 administered inter-
mittently, no pulmonary edema may occur. A similar phenomenon can also be
observed with plants exposed to various kinds of air pollutants. One reason for this
is that living organisms often can, to some extent, repair injuries caused by envi-
ronmental chemicals. The magnitude of the health effects of O3 on animals is also
highly dependent on the activity level of the subject. Exercise increases the total
volume of inhaled air, so it will also increase the total dose of O3 to the lung. The
duration of the exercise is more important than the dose of the exposure (Folinsbee
et al. 1988).
5.5 ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS

Environmental factors, such as temperature, pH, humidity, and others, may affect
pollutant toxicity in different ways. Some of these factors are examined next.
5.5.1 TEMPERATURE
Many reports have shown the effects of changes of temperature on living organisms
(Krenkel and Parker 1969). Changes in ambient temperature affect the metabolism
of xenobiotics in animals. For example, the rate at which chemical reactions occur
increases with increase in temperature. With fish, an increase in temperature leads to
faster assimilation of waste and therefore faster depletion of oxygen. Fish and other
aquatic life can live only within certain temperature ranges. For metals, toxicity may
increase with either an increase or decrease in ambient temperature (Hodgson 1980).
Temperature also affects the response of vegetation to air pollution. Generally, plant
sensitivity to oxidants increases with increasing temperature up to 30°C. Soybeans
are more sensitive to O3 when grown at 28°C, regardless of exposure temperature or
O3 doses (Dunning et al. 1974).
5.5.2 PH
Maintenance of a particular pH in body fluids is critical for the well-being of animals

and humans. The influence of pH on the toxicity of chemical agents varies accord-
ing to the organism and the chemical agent. For instance, human body fluids must
be maintained at a value near pH 7.4 for the body’s metabolism to proceed properly.
This is because most body enzymes function best when the pH remains around neu-
tral. As noted in Chapter 4, the availability of metals in soil to plants varies most
markedly with soil pH. Increases in acidity enhance the mobilization of metals in
soil. Acid precipitation therefore may greatly increase the availability of toxic met-
als, such as aluminum, to plants.
5.5.3 HUMIDITY
The sensitivity of plants to air pollutants increases with increase in relative humidity.
For instance, high relative humidity has been shown to contribute to acute damage to
forest vegetation by SO2 (Linzon 1973). Injurious effects of O3 and nitrogen dioxide
(NO2) on vegetation have also been found to be greater when the relative humidity is
high. A similar effect was observed with fluoride. Gladiolus plants exhibited a higher
sensitivity to fluoride when relative humidity increased from 50% to 80% (MacLean
et al. 1973).
5.6 INTERACTION
The actions of individual toxicants are affected by many factors, such as portals
of entry, mode, metabolism, and others described previously. However, organisms
are generally exposed to a complex mixture of different pollutants. Simultaneous
exposure to more than one toxicant can have a dramatic impact on the outcome of
exposure. Toxicants may interact with each other to produce additive, potentiation,
synergistic, or antagonistic effects. The factors affecting the outcome of exposure
are complex and include the characteristics of the chemicals and the physiological
condition of the organism, for example.
5.6.1 ADDITIVE, SYNERGISM, AND POTENTIATION EFFECTS

An additive effect occurs when the combined effects of two compounds are simply
additive. Synergism, however, describes a combined toxicity that is greater than the
simple additive effects of two compounds. Potentiation means synergism in which
one compound is generally assumed to have little or no intrinsic toxicity by itself,
but when another compound is present, it adds its effect or the effect is increased. It
should be noted that in synergism, both compounds can induce toxic effects.
Smoking and exposure to asbestos, for example, have been known to exhibit a
synergistic effect, increasing lung cancer. The presence of particulate matter such
as sodium chloride (NaCl) and SO2, or SO2 and sulfuric acid mist simultaneously,
would have potentiation or synergistic effects on animals. Many insecticides exhibit
synergism or potentiation. Studies with female rats showed that when the animals
TABLE 5.1
Synergistic Effect of O3 and SO2 on
Plant Leaves
Concentration
(ppm)
Leaf Damage
Duration (h) O3 SO2 (%)
2 0.03 0 0
2 0 0.24 0
2 0.031 0.24 38
Source: Menser, H.A., and H.E. Heggestad. Ozone

and sulfur dioxide synergism. Injury to
tobacco plants. Science 153, 424, 1955.
were exposed to fluoride and benzene hexachloride (BHC) simultaneously, a syner-

gistic effect occurred, resulting in decreased red blood cell count, and relative weight
of the ovary (Ramesh et al. 1997).
Exposure of plants to both O3 and SO2 simultaneously is more injurious than
exposure to either of these gases alone. Laboratory studies showed that a single expo-
sure to O3 at 0.03 ppm and to SO2 at 0.24 ppm for 2 hours or 4 hours did not injure
tobacco leaves. However, when the leaves were exposed to a mixture of O3 at 0.031
ppm and SO2 at 0.24 ppm for 2 hours, a moderate (38%) injury to the older leaves
of Tobacco Wel W3 occurred (Table 5.1) (Menser and Heggestad 1966). Similarly,
an additive effect was observed on yield depression of bush beans grown in culture
solutions containing 2 × 10 −4 M cadmium (Cd) and 2 × 10 −5 M nickel (Ni), while
synergistic effects on yield depression were observed with the plants grown in cul-
ture solution containing 5 × 10 −5 M zinc (Zn), 3 × 10 −5 M copper (Cu), and 2 × 10 −5
M nickel (Wallace and Romney 1977).
5.6.2 ANTAGONISM
Antagonism refers to a situation in which the toxicity of two or more chemicals pres-
ent (or administered in combination or sequentially) is less than would be expected
were the chemicals administered separately. Antagonism may be due to chemical or
physical characteristics of the pollutants, or it may be due to the biological actions of
the chemicals involved. For example, the highly toxic metal cadmium is known to
induce anemia and nephrogenic hypertension, as well as teratogenesis, in animals.
Zinc and selenium (Se) act to antagonize the action of cadmium. This appears to be
due to zinc and selenium inhibiting the renal retention of cadmium.
Antagonism includes cases for which the lowered toxicity is caused by inhibition
or induction of detoxifying enzymes. For example, parathion is known to inhibit
mixed-function oxidase (MFO) activity, while DDT and dieldrin are inducers. The
induction of MFO activity may also protect an animal from the effect of carcin-
ogens by increasing the rate of detoxification. Antagonistic effects on xenobiotic
metabolism in vivo are also known in humans. Cigarette smoking affects the activi-
ties of various liver enzymes. For instance, studies on the term placenta of smoking
mothers have shown that smoking causes marked stimulation of aryl hydrocarbon
hydroxylase and related activities. Physical means of antagonism can also exist. For
example, oil mists have been shown to decrease the toxic effects of O3 and NO2 or
certain hydrocarbons in experiments on mice. This may be due to the oil dissolving
the gas and holding it in solution or to the oil containing neutralizing antioxidants.
5.7 BIOLOGICAL FACTORS

5.7.1 PLANTS
Plants exhibit marked differences in their susceptibility to environmental pollutants.
Genetic variation is probably the most important factor affecting plant response. The
response varies between species of a given genus and between varieties within a given
species. Such variation is a function of the influence genetic variability has on morpho-
logical, physiological, and biochemical characteristics of plants. For instance, gladi-
olus is known to be extremely sensitive to fluoride, and different gladiolus varieties
show different responses to fluoride. The susceptibility of different species of plants to
different pollutants varies markedly. For example, DDT applied to soil at a rate of 50
ng/g inhibited germination, seedling height, and fresh and dry weight in oilseed plants,
but had no effect on rice, barley, and mung bean plants. In the oilseed plants, DDT
exposure caused a reduction in cell number and length and inhibition of ion uptake,
especially potassium ions (K+) and calcium ions (Ca2+) (Mitra et al. 1991).
It has been shown that the sensitivity of two onion cultivars to O3 is controlled by
a single gene pair. After exposure to O3, the stomata of an O3-resistant cultivar were
found to be closed, with no appreciable injury, whereas the stomata of O3-sensitive
cultivar remained open, with obvious injury (Engle and Gabelman 1966). The sen-
sitivity of plants to air pollutants is also affected by leaf maturity. Generally, young
tissues are more sensitive to peroxyacyl nitrate (PAN) and hydrogen sulfide (H2S),
and maturing leaves are most sensitive to the other airborne pollutants. According
to Linzon (1973), in white pine the greatest chronic injury occurred in second-year
needles exposed to SO2.
5.7.2 ANIMALS AND HUMANS

Genetics, development, health status, behavior, and gender are among the most
important factors that affect the response of animals and humans to pollutant toxic-
ity (Hodgson 1980).
5.7.2.1 Genetic Factors

Not all organisms, including humans, react in the same way to a given dose of an
environmental pollutant. In animal experiments, variation between species, as well
as variation between strains within the same species, occurs. As shown in Table 5.2,
the toxicity of the insecticides DDT and dieldrin differs markedly for different spe-
cies. Substantial epidemiological data exist to illustrate that the interplay between
TABLE 5.2
Toxicity of DDT and Dieldrin
LD50
Compound Organism (mg/kg body weight)
DDT Housefly 8
DDT Bee 114
Dieldrin Housefly 1.3
Dieldrin Rat 87
environmental and genetic factors in the development of congenital malformations

is significant. In animals, for example, it has often been shown that the rates of con-
genital anomalies differ between different strains of mice in response to the same
dose of a teratogen (Finnell et al. 2002).
In humans, such factors as serum, red blood cells, immunological disorders,
and malabsorption can contribute to differences in individuals’ response to stresses
caused by environmental pollutants. For example, individuals with sickle-cell anemia
are more susceptible to the effect of toxicants than are individuals without the anemia.
People with malabsorptive disorders may also have problems; they may suffer nutri-
tional deficiencies, which in turn may lead to an increased susceptibility to toxicants.
5.7.2.2 Developmental Factors

The developmental factor category includes aging, immature immune system, preg-
nancy, immature detoxification systems, and circadian rhythms. Examples of these
factors, which all contribute to the varied responses to xenobiotics exhibited by indi-
viduals, include decline in renal function as a result of aging; lack of γ-globulin
needed to cope with invading bacteria and viruses; lack of receptors needed in hor-
monal action; greater stresses encountered by pregnant women when metabolizing
and detoxifying xenobiotics (not only for themselves but also for their fetuses); and
an immature hepatic MFO system in the young.
5.7.2.3 Diseases
Diseases in lungs, heart, kidneys, and liver predispose a person to more severe conse-
quences of pollutant exposure. As mentioned previously, these organs are responsible
for metabolism, storage, and excretion of environmental pollutants. Cardiovascular
and respiratory diseases of other origins decrease an individual’s ability to withstand
superimposed stresses. An impaired renal function will certainly affect the ability of
the kidneys to excrete toxic substances or their metabolites. As noted, the liver plays
a vital role in detoxification of chemicals in addition to its role in the metabolism
of different nutrients and drugs. Disorders in the liver can therefore disrupt proper
detoxification processes.
5.7.2.4 Behavioral Factors

Smoking, drinking, and drug habits are some examples of lifestyle choices that
can affect an individual’s response to toxicants. Smoking has been shown to act
synergistically with several environmental pollutants. Asbestos workers or uranium

miners who smoke are known to have higher lung cancer death rates than those who
do not smoke. Heavy drinking can lead to disorders in the brain and liver; a heavy
drinker exposed to certain organic chemicals may therefore experience more serious
liver injury than would a nondrinker.
5.7.2.5 Gender
The rate of metabolism of foreign compounds varies in animals and humans accord-
ing to gender. The response to CHC13 exposure by laboratory mice, for example,
shows a distinct sex variation. Male mice are highly sensitive to CHC13, and death
often results following their exposure to this chemical (M.H. Yu, unpublished data,
2004). The higher sensitivity exhibited by male mice to certain toxicants may be
due to their inability to metabolize the chemicals as efficiently as female mice. It
is interesting that the death rate of male mice exposed to CHC13 is also dependent
on the strain of mouse. Studies have shown that the effect of BHC on the weights of
the brains and kidneys of rats varied with sex of the animal. The brain and kidney
weights did not differ in male rats exposed to 25 ppm BHC from those of unexposed
controls, but in female rats, the weights of brain and kidney were both increased.
5.8 NUTRITIONAL FACTORS

5.8.1 INTRODUCTION
Results obtained from human epidemiological and animal experimental studies have
clearly shown nutrition as an important factor affecting pollutant toxicity. For exam-
ple, human populations exposed to environmental fluoride may or may not exhibit
characteristic fluoride poisoning depending on their nutritional status, such as the
adequacy of protein or vitamins A, C, D, or E. The interaction between nutrition and
environmental pollutants is complex, and its study is a challenge to researchers in the
fields of toxicology and nutrition; a new area of study called nutritional toxicology
has emerged in recent years.
The relationship between nutrition and toxicology may include the effect of nutritional
status on the toxicity of environmental chemicals, the additional nutritional demands
as a result of toxicant exposure, and the presence of toxic substances in foods (Parke
and Loannides 1981). Generally, nutritional modulation can alter rates of absorption of
environmental chemicals and therefore affect the circulating levels of those chemicals.
Nutrition modulation can also induce changes in body composition, which in turn may
result in altered tissue distribution of chemicals. Dietary factors can also influence renal
function and pH of body fluids with altered toxicity. In addition, modified nutritional
status of an individual may alter the responsiveness of the target organ.
5.8.2 FASTING AND STARVATION

Fasting or starvation, the most severe forms of nutritional modulation, influences the
toxicity of xenobiotics in such a way that they may cause depressed metabolism and so
reduced clearance of chemical agents. Consequently, increased toxicity may be seen.
Studies with animals have shown that the effect of fasting on microsomal oxidase
activity is species, substrate, and sex dependent. For instance, some reactions are
decreased in male rats but increased in female rats, while others may not be affected
at all. It is thought that the sex-dependent effect is related to the ability of androgen
to enhance binding of some substrates to cytochrome P450. Animal studies also
showed that glucuronide conjugation was decreased under starvation.
5.8.3 PROTEINS
The effects of proteins on the toxicity of environmental chemicals include both quan-
titative and qualitative aspects. Laboratory animals fed low-protein diets and exposed
to toxicants often show higher toxic effects than observed in animals fed normal-
protein diets. Protein deficiency causes hypoproteinemia and impaired hepatic func-
tion, leading to decreased levels of hepatic proteins, DNA, and microsomal P450, as
well as lowered plasma binding of xenobiotics. Plasma contains many different pro-
teins, such as albumin, glycoprotein, and lipoprotein. Albumin, in particular, has an
important role in the binding and distribution of xenobiotics in the body, so lowered
binding of xenobiotics by plasma albumin could result in greater toxicity.
Protein deprivation may impair the metabolism of toxicants that occur in the body.
It has been known for a long time that protein deficiency increases the toxicity of
chemical compounds and drugs. The toxicity of most pesticides, such as chlorinated
hydrocarbons, herbicides, fungicides, and acetylcholinesterase (AChE) inhibitors, is
increased by protein deficiency (Table 5.3). Studies by Tandon et al. (1998) showed
that the activities of the antioxidant enzymes including SOD, glutathione peroxidase
(GSHPx), and catalase, were decreased in rats fed a low-protein diet (containing 8%
protein). In addition, the rats showed significantly increased levels of lipid peroxidation.
Alteration of xenobiotic metabolism by protein deprivation may lead to either enhanced
or decreased toxicity, depending on whether the metabolites are more or less toxic than
the parent compounds. The results shown in Table 5.3 reveal that low-protein diets
can cause decreased metabolism but increased mortality with respect to the chemicals
concerned. In contrast, rats treated under the same conditions showed a decrease in
mortality with respect to heptachlor, CC14, and aflatoxin B1 (AFB1), a toxin produced
by Aspergillus flavus. It is known that heptachlor and AFB1 are metabolized in the liver
to their respective epoxide forms (Figures 5.3 and 5.4, respectively) that are more toxic
than the parent substances. For example, the epoxide form of AFB1 (AFB1 epoxide)
produces DNA adducts by binding to guanine (Jones et al. 1999). As mentioned in
Chapter 4 (Reaction 4.5), CC14 is metabolized to a highly reactive free radical ·CCl3.
Although protein nutrition has a critical influence on pollutant toxicity, it should
be recognized that severely limited protein intake in humans is usually accompanied
by inadequate intake of other nutrients. Hence, it is often difficult to identify specific
pathological conditions merely associated with protein deficiency.
5.8.4 CARBOHYDRATES
A high-carbohydrate diet usually leads to a decreased rate of detoxification.
Microsomal oxidation is generally depressed when the carbohydrate/protein ratio is
TABLE 5.3
Effect of Protein on Pesticide Toxicityª
LD50 (mg/kg body weight)
3.5% Casein Diet 26% Casein Diet
Chlorinated Hydrocarbons
DDT 45 481
Chlordane 137 217
Toxwaphene 80 293
Endrin 6.69 16.6
Organophosphates
Parathione 4.86 37.1
Marathione 759 1,401
Herbicides and Fungicides

Diuron 437 2,390
Captan 480 12,600
Source: Tandon, A., D.K. Dhawan, and J.P. Nagpaul.

Effect of lithium on hepatic lipid peroxidation
and antioxidative enzymes under different dietary
protein regimens. Appl. Toxicol. 18, 187, 1998.
ª Male rats fed for 28 days from weaning on diets of vary-
ing casein contents.
Cl2 Cl2
Cl Cl Cl Cl
[O]
Cl Cyt P450 Cl
Cl Cl
Cl Cl O
Heptachlor Heptachlor epoxide
FIGURE 5.3 Formation of heptachlor epoxide.
O O O O
O
O2 O
Cyt P450 O
O O OCH3
O O OCH3
Aflatoxin B1 Aflatoxin B1 epoxide
FIGURE 5.4 Formation of aflatoxin B1 (AFB1) epoxide.

increased. In addition, the nature of the carbohydrates also affects oxidase activity.
For example, sucrose gives rise to the lowest activity, cornstarch gives the highest
value, and glucose and fructose give intermediate values. Since dietary carbohydrates
influence body lipid composition, the relationship between carbohydrate nutrition
and toxicity is often difficult to assess. However, environmental chemicals can affect,
or be affected by, body glucose homeostasis in several different ways. For example,
CC14 rapidly deactivates hepatic glucose 6-phosphatase by damaging the membrane
environment of the enzyme. Trichloroethylene and several other compounds that
are metabolized by the liver to glucuronyl conjugates are more hepatotoxic to fasted
animals than fed animals.
5.8.5 LIPIDS
Dietary lipids may affect the toxicity of environmental chemicals by delaying or
enhancing their absorption. The absorption of lipophilic substances is accelerated,
while that of lipophobic substances delayed. The endoplasmic reticulum contains
high levels of lipids, especially phospholipids (which are rich in polyunsaturated
fatty acids), Lipids may influence the detoxification process by affecting the cyto-
chrome P450 system because phosphatidylcholine is an essential component of the
hepatic microsomal MFO system. A high-fat diet may cause more oxidation to occur
because it may contribute to more incorporation of membrane material.
The type of lipid can also affect toxicant metabolism, as a high proportion of
phospholipids is unsaturated due to the presence of linoleic acid (18:2) in the (3-posi-
tion of triacylglycerol). Dietary 18:2 is important in determining the normal levels
of hepatic cytochrome P450 concentration and the rate of oxidative demethylation
in rat liver.
Dietary lipids play a unique role in the toxicity of chlorinated hydrocarbon pes-
ticides. Dietary lipids may favor more absorption of these pesticides, but once these
chemicals are absorbed into the body, they may be stored in the adipose tissue
without manifestation of toxicity. For this reason, obesity in humans is considered
protective against chronic toxicity of these chemicals. Similarly, the body fat in a
well-fed animal is known to store organochlorine pesticides. Fat mammals, fish,
and birds are thus more resistant to DDT poisoning than their thinner counterparts.
In times of food deprivation, however, organic chemicals, such as DDT and PCB,
may be mobilized from their fat deposits and reach concentrations potentially toxic
to the animal.
A report released by the U.S. Institute of Medicine (IOM) stating the need to
reduce saturated fat intake among the population as a means of reducing exposure to
dioxins raises another concern about the toxicants. The report pointed out that satu-
rated fats are a key source of human exposure to dioxins. Dioxins are a collection
of more than 200 related compounds that may be linked to hormonal changes, neu-
rodevelopmental problems in children, cancer, and other adverse effects. Dioxins are
ubiquitous agents that contaminate food as they cycle through the biosphere. Because
dioxins are lipid soluble, they accumulate in many varieties of foods. According to
the IOM, saturated fats in meat, dairy products, and certain species of fish are the
biggest sources of human exposure to these chemicals (Schmidt 2004).
The role of dietary lipids in affecting pollutant toxicity has been fairly well
defined for a few specific chemicals, including lead (Pb), fluoride, and hydrocarbon
carcinogens. For example, high-fat diets are known to increase lead absorption and
retention. Moreover, competitive absorption of lead and calcium (Ca) also occurs,
which is probably due to competition for the calcium-binding protein (CaBP) whose
synthesis is mediated by vitamin D, a fat-soluble vitamin. Studies have shown that
a high-fat diet causes increased body burden of fluoride, resulting in higher toxic-
ity. This is attributed to the delay of gastric emptying caused by high-fat levels.
Consequently, enhanced fluoride absorption may occur, leading to increased body
burden of fluoride. Dietary fat does not increase metabolic toxicity of fluoride itself,
however. As is well known, AFB1 (Figure 5.4) is a potent liver cancer-causing agent.
A high-fat diet offers protection from lethal effects of the toxin, presumably through
dissolution of the carcinogen.
5.8.6 VITAMIN A
Many reports describe vitamin A and its synthetic analogues as a potential factor in
the prevention and treatment of some cancers. There is growing evidence that vita-
min A may also alleviate pollutant toxicity. Epidemiological studies using a cohort of
8,000 men showed a low incidence of lung cancer in those with high dietary vitamin
A intake, while incidence was higher in individuals with a diet low in the vitamin. In
experimental studies, rats exposed to PCB, DDT, and dieldrin showed a 50% reduc-
tion in the liver vitamin A store. In other studies, rats deficient in vitamin A exhibited
lowered cytochrome P450 activity in the liver. The effect of vitamin A deficiency
on MFO enzymes, however, depends on several factors, such as substrate, tissue,
and animal species. Recent studies have shown that rats exposed to fluoride showed
increased levels of lipid peroxide (LPO) in the liver, serum, heart, and kidneys,
whereas the activities of SOD and GSHPx and the levels of GSH (glutathione) were
decreased. Administration of β-carotene (which can be partially converted to vita-
min A in the body) reduced LPO levels while increasing SOD activity (Sun 1998).
Some epidemiological studies suggested that people who eat foods rich in β-carotene
and vitamin A are less likely to develop various types of cancer, especially lung can-
cer. But when researchers tested β-carotene supplements in smokers, they found that
people who took the supplements were more likely to develop lung cancer. These find-
ings led the experts to advise people—especially former and current smokers—not to
take β-carotene (Harvard Medical School Special Health Report, 2010).
The mechanism involved in vitamin A action relative to carcinogenesis may in
part involve a free-radical scavenging action of the vitamin. Because vitamin A is
required in the differentiation of epithelial cells, which are important in both respira-
tory and gastrointestinal tracts, its deficiency may affect transformation of epithelia
and thus predispose the tissue to neoplastic changes.
5.8.7 VITAMIN D
The role that vitamin D plays in the prevention of rickets and osteomalacia has been
well documented. To play its role in the maintenance of calcium homeostasis, vitamin
D must be converted into its metabolically active form, 1,25-dihydroxy-D3 (the hor-
mone-like substance). In this case, vitamin D3 (cholecalciferol) is first hydroxylated
in the liver to 25-hydroxy-D3. The resultant 25-hydroxy-D3 is then converted in the
kidney to 1,25-dihydroxy-D3, the active form of the vitamin. The 25-hydroxyla-
tion of cholecalciferol requires NADPH (nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phos-
phate), O2, and an enzyme whose properties are similar to those of microsomal
MFO (Bjorkhelm et al. 1979). In addition, 25-hydroxy-D3 has been shown to com-
petitively inhibit some cytochrome P450 reactions in vitro. Patients suffering from
drug-induced osteomalacia show increased rates of catabolism of vitamin D3 to
25-hydroxy-D3. In a laboratory study of male mice exposed to NaF, vitamin D, alone
or in combination with vitamin E, was found to ameliorate the adverse effect of NaF
on reproductive function and fertility (Chinoy and Sharma 1998).
Some studies have shown that vitamin D can reduce the risk of heart disease.
The studies showed that raising the amount of vitamin D in the blood appears to
help some people, at least those deficient in the vitamin, reducing their risk of heart
disease by about 30%. Recent studies showed that as many as three-quarters of
Americans have a concentration in their blood that is under the normal level of 30
ng/ml (Harvard Medical School Special Health Report 2010).
Vitamin D appears to protect against colon cancer in some studies. For example,
a cross-sectional study of 3,121 adults ages 50 and older found that those with high-
est vitamin D intakes (>645 IU/day) were less likely to have cancerous lesions than
those with lower intakes (Harvard Medical School Special Health Report, 2010).
5.8.8 VITAMIN E (α-TOCOPHEROL)

Vitamin E, a membrane-bound antioxidant and free-radical scavenger, appears to
offer protection against injuries caused by O2, O3, and NO2 and nitrosamine for-
mation. Male rats administered daily doses of 100 mg α-tocopherol acetate and
exposed to 1.0 ppm O3 were shown to survive longer than rats deficient in vitamin
E. The action of O3 is attributed in part to formation of free radicals. Vitamin E is
also believed to protect phospholipids of microsomal and mitochondrial membranes
from peroxidative damage by reacting with free radicals (Figure 5.5). Because lipid
peroxidation is associated with decrease in oxidase activities, it is expected that
the enzyme activity is affected by dietary vitamin E. Maximum activity has been
observed when diets include both polyunsaturated fatty acids and vitamin E.
Nitrosamine, known to be carcinogenic, leads to liver cancer. The interaction
between vitamin E and nitrosamines is attributed to the inhibitory effect of the vita-
min on nitrosamine formation; that is, vitamin E competes for nitrite, a reactant in
nitrosamine formation.
Laboratory studies with isolated rat hepatocytes showed that cellular α-tocopherol
maintains the viability of the cell during a toxic insult (Fariss et al. 1985). A recent
study showed that male mice treated with NaF (10 mg fluorine per kg body weight)
exhibited changes in epididymal milieu, as revealed by significant decreases in
levels of sialic acid and protein and ATPase (adenosine triphosphatase) activity in
epididymides. These changes in turn disrupted the sperm maturation process, lead-
ing to a significant decline in cauda epididymal sperm count, motility, and viability.
Damaged
phospholipids
Free
radicals
Neutralized
free radicals
Vitamin E
Bilayer membrane
FIGURE 5.5 Action of vitamin E to stop free-radical-induced chain reactions in microsomal

and mitochondrial membrane.
Consequently, a significant decline in fertility rate occurred. Withdrawal of NaF treat-

ment for 30 days produced incomplete recovery. However, vitamin E supplementation
during the withdrawal period resulted in recovery of all NaF-induced adverse effects
(Kuenzig 1977).
5.8.9 VITAMIN C
Vitamin C (ascorbic acid) is found in varying amounts in almost all animal and human
body tissues. In humans, high vitamin C levels occur particularly in adrenal and
pituitary glands, eye lens, and various soft tissues. Vitamin C is a potent antioxidant
and participates in many cellular oxidation-reduction reactions. Vitamin C-deficient
guinea pigs have been shown to exhibit an overall deficiency in drug oxidation, with
marked decreases in N- and O-demethylations and in the contents of cytochrome P450
and cytochrome P450 reductase (M.H. Yu, unpublished data, 2004). Administration of
ascorbate to the deficient animals for 6 days reversed these losses of MFO activity.
The effect of vitamin C appears to be tissue dependent (Kuenzig 1977).
Epidemiological studies show that persons with high intakes of dietary vitamin C or
citrus fruit have a lower-than-normal risk of developing cancer. Cancer prevention
by vitamin C is thought to be mainly due to its role as an antioxidant and free-radical
scavenger. Oxidative and free-radical-induced damage to DNA and cell membranes
has been considered as the most important factor in cancer initiation; substantial
evidence indicates that vitamin C can help prevent such damage (Block 1992).
A variety of experimental tumors of the gastrointestinal tract, liver, lung, and
bladder can be produced by nitroso compounds (Narisawa et al., 1976; Mirvish et al,
1975). Nitroso compounds are produced by the reaction of nitrite with secondary and
tertiary amines, amides, or others, as shown in Reaction 5.1:
R R
\ \
NH + HNO 2 → N–N=O + H 2O (5.1)
/ /
R R
The nitrosation of several secondary and tertiary amines can be blocked in vitro
by the addition of vitamin C. The vitamin appears to compete for the nitrite, thus
inhibiting nitrosation. It has been demonstrated that vitamin C does not react with
amines or enhance the rate of nitrosamine decomposition. However, it reacts rapidly
with nitrite and nitrous acid. The vitamin appears to decrease the available nitrite
by reducing nitrous acid to nitric oxide (Reaction 5.2), leading to inhibition of the
nitrosation reaction.
Ascorbate + 2HNO2 → Dehydroascorbate + 2NO + 2H2O (5.2)
Vitamin C has been shown to prevent growth retardation and severe anemia in
young Japanese quail exposed to cadmium (Fox and Fry 1970). Vitamin C, with vita-
min E, has been shown also to protect against herbicide-induced lipid peroxidation
in higher plants. Cell damage is markedly increased in plants that have much lower
or much higher than normal ratio of vitamin C to vitamin E concentrations (10 to
15:1, w/w) or a lower amount of both vitamins (Finckh and Kunert 1985).
The average American is thought to ingest approximately 70 µg cadmium, 0.9 µg
arsenic, and 4.1 mg nitrite per day, as well as being exposed to ambient air contain-
ing CO, O3, lead, cigarette smoke, and other materials (Calabrese 1980). In view of
the many vital functions that vitamin C performs in biological systems, and of the
increasing exposure of people to various drugs and xenobiotics, some researchers
have suggested that the recommended dietary allowances (RDAs) for vitamin C may
be inadequate (Zannoni 1977). In support of the suggestion is the result of a study
on urban air pollution. The study showed that short-term exposure produced some
decrease in lung function, which might be counteracted by pretreatment with vita-
min C (Bucca et al. 1992).
In a separate study on mice, fluoride was shown to impair the protective enzymes,
including SOD, GSHPx, and catalase, thereby increasing ovarian LPO and injury.
Vitamins C and E were shown to ameliorate the detrimental effects induced by fluo-
ride (Chinoy and Patel 1998).
The most outstanding chemical characteristics of the ascorbate system (ascorbic
acid/ascorbate, ascorbate free radical, dehydroascorbic acid) are its redox properties.
Ascorbate is a reactive reductant, but its free radical (A−) is relatively nonreactive.
Interestingly, there is evidence that vitamins E and C probably act synergistically;
that is, vitamin E acts as the primary antioxidant (particularly in biomembranes),
and the resulting vitamin E radical (E·) then reacts with ascorbate (AH−) to regener-
ate vitamin E (Rielski 1982), as shown in Reaction 5.3.
R potential Vitamin E A– NADH

damage
RH repaired Vitamin E AH– NAD+

molecule
FIGURE 5.6 Interaction of vitamin C (ascorbate, AH− with vitamin E).
Vitamin E· + AH− → Vitamin E + A·− (5.3)
The interaction between vitamin E radicals and ascorbate in protecting against

potentially damaging organic free radicals is illustrated in Figure 5.6.
5.8.10 MINERALS
Mineral nutrition influences toxicology in different ways. Interactions are the rule
rather than the exception when considering the effects of trace nutrients on detoxifi-
cation. As with the macronutrients, trace mineral elements can influence absorption
of xenobiotics. Divalent cations can compete for chelation sites (Figure 5.7) in intes-
tinal contents, as well as for binding sites on transport proteins. It is widely known
that competitive absorption of lead and calcium occurs, which is probably due to
competition for binding sites on intestinal mucosal proteins mediated by vitamin
D. However, zinc is known to provide protection against cadmium and lead toxici-
ties (Sandstead 1980). Absorption of zinc is facilitated by complexing with picolinic
acid, a metabolite of the amino acid tryptophan. Although both cadmium and lead
form complexes with picolinic acid, the resulting complexes are less stable than the
zinc complex. Selenium is antagonistic to both cadmium and mercury, thus reducing
their toxicity. In addition, selenium enhances vitamin E function in the prevention
of lipid peroxidation. The mechanisms involved in the functioning of selenium and
vitamin E are, however, different. Whereas α-tocopherol functions as a membrane-
bound antioxidant, acting as a free-radical scavenger, selenium participates at the
active site of GSHPx and is thus part of the enzyme. GSHPx protects membrane
lipids by catalyzing the destruction of H2O2 and organic hydroperoxides before they
cause membrane disruption.
Since cytochrome P450 requires iron (Fe) for its biosynthesis, deficiency of iron
may lead to depressed MFO activity. Dietary iron deficiency in rats has been shown to
result in a rapid loss of the cytochrome P450 content and MFO activity in the villous
NH2
O CH2
O=C Me2+ C=O
H2C O
NH2
FIGURE 5.7 Example of chelation.

Mn
Cr Co
Ni Fe Pb
F Zn Cu Mo W
As Si Ca Cd S Hg
P Mg Na Se
K Li
Rb
FIGURE 5.8 Interactions among mineral elements.
cells of duodenal mucosa (Hoensch et al. 1975). As noted, rats fed a low-protein
diet exhibited increased levels (56%) of LPO and decreased activities of antioxidant
enzymes, such as SOD, GSHPx, and catalase. When lithium (Li) (as carbonate) was
administered to rats fed a low-protein diet, the activity of GSHPx was increased, while
the activities of catalase and SOD were brought to within normal limits. Furthermore,
lithium treatment diminished the increase in LPO level (Tandon et al. 1998).
Dietary magnesium (Mg) and potassium (K) restriction has been shown to
enhance the toxicity of paraquat (an organic herbicide) in rats (Minakata et al. 1998).
The main mechanism involved in paraquat toxicity is tissue oxidation by reactive
oxygen radicals generated by redox cycling of the compound (Bus and Gibson 1984).
Rats fed a magnesium-restricted diet and exposed to paraquat exhibited a severe
toxicosis, whereas those with a potassium-restricted diet showed a mild toxicosis.
Restriction of magnesium and potassium was shown to have a synergistic effect on
paraquat-dependent toxicosis (Hoensch et al. 1975). Figure 5.8 shows the interaction
among mineral elements.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Explain how protein nutrition may affect the body’s response to environ-
mental toxicants.
2. What is meant by oxygen stress?
3. What are antioxidants? Give four examples of both endogenous antioxi-
dants and antioxidant enzyme systems.
4. Explain how vitamins C and E act as free-radical scavengers. What are the
main differences between these two vitamins when they act as free-radical
scavengers?
5. Which is generally more injurious to an organism exposed to a toxicant, a

continuous exposure or an intermittent exposure?
6. Explain the differences between synergism and antagonism.
7. Explain how zinc and cadmium may interact.
8. What are the reasons for old and young people to be more susceptible than
adults to toxicant-induced injury?
9. How may nutrition generally affect toxicology?
10. What role do dietary lipids play in affecting the toxicity of organochlorine
pesticides?
11. Explain the relationship between vitamin A and fluoride-induced toxicity.
12. Explain the role that vitamin E plays in lipid peroxidation.
13. What role do vitamins C and E play in nitrosation?
14. Why is iron deficiency related to the MFO system?
15. Explain the relationship between a low-protein diet and the levels of anti-
oxidant enzymes.
16. How does ascorbate interact with vitamin E free radicals?
17. What role does selenium play in detoxification? What is the mechanism
involved in such a reaction?
REFERENCES
Bjorkhelm, I., I. Holmberg, and K. Wikvall. 1979. 25-Hydroxylation of vitamin D3 by a recon-
stituted system from rat liver microsomes. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 90, 615.
Block, G., B. Patterson, and A. Subar. 1992. Fruit, vegetables, and cancer prevention: A review
of the epidemiologic evidence. Nutri. Cancer. 18, 1–29.
Bucca, C., G. Rolla, and J.C. Farina. 1992. Effect of vitamin C on transient increase of bron-
chial responsiveness in conditions affecting the airways. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 669,
175–186.
Bus, J.S., and J.E. Gibson. 1984. Paraquat: model for oxidant-initiated toxicity. Environ.
Health Perspect. 55, 37–46.
Calabrese, E.J. 1980. Nutrition and environmental health, Vol. 1. Wiley, New York, 452.
Chinoy, N.J., and D. Patel. 1998. Influence of fluoride on biological free radicals in ovary of
mice and its reversal. Environ. Sci. 6, 171.
Chinoy, N.J., and A. Sharma.1998. Amelioration of fluoride toxicity by vitamins E and D in
reproductive functions of male mice. Fluoride 31, 203.
Dunning, J.A., W.W. Heck, and D.T. Tingey. 1974. Foliar sensitivity of pinto bean and soybean
to ozone as affected by temperature, potassium nutrition, and ozone dose. Water Air Soil
Pollut. 3, 305.
Engle, R.L., and W.H. Gabelman. 1966. Inheritance and mechanisms for resistance to ozone
damage in onion (Allium cepa L.). Am. Soc. Hort. Sci. 89, 423.
Fariss, M.W., G.A. Pascoe, and D.J. Reed. 1985. Vitamin E reversal of the effect of extracel-
lular calcium on chemically induced toxicity in hepatocytes. Science 227, 751.
Finckh, B.F., and K.J. Kunert. 1985. Vitamin C and E: an antioxidative system against herbi-
cide-induced lipid peroxidation in higher plants. J. Agric. Food Chem. 33, 574–577.
Finnell, R.H., J. Gelineau-van Waes, J.D. Eudy, and T.H. Rosenquist. 2002. Molecular basis of
environmentally induced birth defects. Ann. Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 42, 181–208.
Folinsbee, L.J., W.F. McDonnell, and D.H. Horstman. 1988. Pulmonary function and symp-
tom responses after 6-hour exposure to 0.12 ppm ozone with moderate exercise, J. Air
Pollut. Control Assoc. 38, 28.
Fox, M.R S., and B.E. Fry, Jr. 1970. Cadmium toxicity decreased by dietary ascorbic acid
supplements. Science 169, 989.
Harvard Medical School Special Health Report. 2010. The truth about Vitamins and Minerals,
Harvard Health Publications, Boston, MA. pp. 15, 22.
Hodgson, E. 1980. Chemical and environmental factors affecting metabolism of Xenobiotics.
In Introduction to biochemical toxicology, E. Hodgson and F.E. Guthrie, Eds. Elsevier,
New York, 143.
Hoensch, H., C.H. Woo, and R. Schmid. 1975. Cytochrome P-450 and drug metabolism in
intestinal viilous and crypt cells of rats: effect of dietary iron. Biochem. Biophys. Res.
Commun. 65, 399.
Jones, W.R., D.S. Johnston, and M.P. Stone. 1999. Site-specific synthesis of aflatoxin Bl
adducts within an oligodeoxyribonucleotide containing the human p53 codon 249
sequence. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 12, 707.
Krenkel, P.A., and F.L. Parker, Eds. 1969. Biological aspects of thermal pollution. Vanderbilt
University Press, Nashville, TN.
Kuenzig, W. 1977. The effect of ascorbic acid deficiency on extrahepatic microsomal metabo-
lism of drugs and carcinogens in the guinea pig. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 201, 527.
Linzon, S.N. 1973. The effects of air pollution on forests. Papers from the Fourth Jt. Chem.
Eng. Conf., l.
MacLean, D.E., R.E. Schneider, and D.C. McCune. 1973. Fluoride toxicity as affected by rela-
tive humidity. Proc. Third Int. Clean Air Congr. A143.
Menser, H.A., and H.E. Heggestad. 1966. Ozone and sulfur dioxide synergism. Injury to
tobacco plants. Science 153, 424.
Minakata, K., O. Suzuki, S. Saito and N. Harada. 1998. Dietary Mg and/or K restriction
enhances paraquat toxicity in rats. Arch. Toxicol. 72, 450.
Mirvish, S.S., A. Cardesa, L. Wallcave, and P. Shubik. 1975. Induction of mouse lung ade-
nomas by amines or ureas plus nitrite by N-nitroso compounds: effect of ascorbate,
gallis acid, thio cyanate, and caffeine. J. Natl. Cancer Inst. 55, 633.
Mitra, J., V. Ramachandran, and A.S. Nirale. 1991. Effect of DDT on plant mineral nutrition.
Environ. Pollut. 70, 71.
Narisawa, T., C.Q. Wong, R.R. Maronpot, and J.H. Weisburger. 1976. Large bowel carcino-
genesis in mice and rats by several intrarectal doses of methylnitrosourea and negative
effect of nitrite plus methylurea. Cancer Res. 36, 505.
Ouchi, K., M.H. Yu, and A. Shigematsu. 1999. Response of mung bean invertase to fluoride.
Fluoride 32, 171.
Parke, D.V., and C. Loannides. 1981. The role of nutrition in toxicology. Annu. Rev. Nutr. 1, 207.
Ramesh, N., E. Murali Mohan, C.A.Y. Banu Priya, V. Amalan Stanley, K.S. Pillai, and P.
Balakrishna Murthy. 1997. Combined toxicity of fluoride and benzene hexachloride to
rats. Fluoride 30, 105.
Rielski, B.H. 1982. Chemistry of ascorbic acid radicals. In Ascorbic acid: chemistry,
metabolism, and uses, P.A. Seib and B.M. Tolbert, Eds. American Chemical Society,
Washington, DC, 81.
Sandstead, H.H. 1980. Interactions of toxic elements with essential elements: introduction.
Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 355, 282.
Schmidt, C.W. 2004. Diet and dioxins. Environ. Health Persp. 112, A40.
Sun, G.F. 1998. Effects of β-carotene and SOD on lipid peroxidation induced by fluoride:
an experimental study, Abstract of the 22nd Conference of International Society for
Fluoride Research. August 24–27, Bellingham, WA, 42.
Tandon, A., D.K. Dhawan, and J.P. Nagpaul. 1998. Effect of lithium on hepatic lipid peroxida-
tion and antioxidative enzymes under different dietary protein regimens. Appl. Toxicol.
18, 187.
Wallace, A., and E.M. Romney. 1977. Synergistic trace metal effects in plants. Commun. Soil
Sci. Plant Anal. 8, 699.
Wang, G.Q., Y.Z. Hang, B.Y. Xiao, X.C. Qian, H. Yao, Y. Hu, and Y.L. Gu. 1997. Toxicity from
water containing arsenic and fluoride in Shingjiang. Fluoride 30, 81
Wilde, L.G., and M.H. Yu. 1998. Effect of fluoride on superoxide dismutase (SOD) activity in
germinating mung bean seedlings. Fluoride 31, 81.
Zannoni, V.G. 1977. Ascorbic acid and liver microsomal metabolism. Acta Vitaminol. Enzymol.
31, 17.
6 Biotransformation
Metabolism of Xenobiotics
6.1 INTRODUCTION
Biotransformation refers to chemical alteration of a substance within the body, as
by the action of enzymes. Metabolism, on the other hand, is the sum of all chemical
reactions that occur within a living cell. The purpose of cellular metabolism is to
maintain the homeostasis of the cell within a population of other cells. Homeostasis
refers to a tendency toward maintenance of a relatively stable internal environment in
the bodies of higher animals through a series of interacting physiological processes.
Metabolism is usually subdivided into two categories: anabolism and catabolism.
Anabolism is the synthesis of larger molecules from smaller ones. The synthesis
of protein from its amino acid building blocks is an example. Anabolism generally
requires input of energy from an energy source, such as ATP (adenosine triphos-
phate). Catabolism, on the other hand, refers to the degradation of larger molecules
to smaller ones (e.g., the breakdown of starch to glucose). In higher organisms, catab-
olism of carbohydrates and fats results in the production of ATP.
Following their absorption into a mammal, xenobiotics are subjected to meta-
bolic conversion in the body, resulting in structural changes. This metabolic process
is called biotransformation. Biotransformation may occur in any of several body
tissues and organs, including skin, lung, intestine, liver, and kidney. The liver car-
ries out the majority of the chemical reactions because it contains a large number
of nonspecific enzymes capable of biotransformation of xenobiotics. The enzymes
involved in the biotransformation are named mixed-function oxidase (MFO), com-
monly known as cytochrome P450. The liver metabolizes not only many xenobiotics,
but also drugs to which the body is exposed. Biotransformation in the liver is thus
a critical process in the body’s defense against the toxic effects of a wide variety of
xenobiotics (Kappas and Alvares 1975).
6.2 TYPES OF BIOTRANSFORMATION

As mentioned in Chapter 4, the process of xenobiotic biotransformation consists of
two phases: phase I and phase II (Figure 6.1). Phase I includes oxidation, reduction,
and hydrolysis, whereas phase II is essentially composed of conjugation reactions.
Among the representative oxidation reactions catalyzed by cytochrome P450 are
hydroxylation of an aliphatic or aromatic carbon; dealkylation, including atoms such
as oxygen (O), sulfur (S), or nitrogen (N); deamination; epoxidation; oxidative group
transfer; and dehydrogenation. Occasionally, hydroxylation is treated as an inde-
93
Phase I Phase II
Toxicant
Primary
conjugate
metabolite
(Xenobiotic)
Oxidation Conjugation
Reduction (cysteine, glycine, glutathione
Hydrolysis glucuronic acid, etc.)
FIGURE 6.1 The two phases of biotransformation.
pendent reaction system. Dealkylation produces an aldehyde, whereas deamination

produces ammonia or an amine and the primary metabolite (Figure 6.2).
Xenobiotics containing an aldehyde, ketone, disulfide, sufoxide, azo, nitro group,
as well as certain metals or metalloids, are often reduced in vivo. Several endog-
enous reducing agents are involved in the reduction processes. They include the
reduced forms of glutathione (GSH), flavin adenine dinucleotide (FAD), nicotin-
amide adenine dinucleotide (phosphate) (NAD[P]). Figure 6.2 shows examples of
azo-reduction and nitro-reduction.
In hydrolysis, splitting of ester and amide bonds is common. Hydrolytic enzymes
contained in mammals include carboxylesterases, cholinesterases, and organophos-
phatases. These are involved in hydrolyzing functional groups, such as carboxylic
acid ester, phosphoric acid ester, and acid anhydride (Figure 6.2).
6.3 MECHANISM OF BIOTRANSFORMATION

In the two phases of biotransformation, a lipophilic foreign chemical is first oxidized
in a phase I reaction so that a functional group, such as –OH, –NH2, –COOH, or
–SH, is introduced into the substrate, forming a product called a primary metabolite.
A slight increase in hydrophilicity usually occurs as a result of the reaction.
Phase II reactions, on the other hand, are a synthesis of conjugation processes.
Here, a primary metabolite from phase I biotransformation, or a parent xenobiotic,
reacts with an endogenous substance and forms a conjugate (Figure 6.2). Included
in this process are sulfation, acetylation, methylation, glucuronidation, and conjuga-
tion with GSH or amino acids. Most phase II biotransformation results in substantial
increase in xenobiotic hydrophilicity, thus facilitating the excretion of xenobiotics.
Many xenobiotics are lipophilic and undergo phase I and phase II reactions sequen-
tially, whereas others may participate in only one phase. In the latter case, a toxi-
cant may combine directly with an endogenous substance, forming a conjugate.
Endogenous substances known to participate only in phase II reactions include gly-
cine, cysteine, GSH, glucuronic acid, sulfates, and some other water-soluble sub-
stances. Several representative phase II reactions are shown in Figure 6.3.
6.4 CHARACTERISTICS OF BIOTRANSFORMATION

The NADPH-cytochrome P450 system, commonly known as the mixed-function
oxygenase system (MFO system), is the most important enzyme system involved in
phase I biotransformation. The cytochrome P450 system, localized in the smooth
Biotransformation 95
Phase I Reactions
Oxidation
R CH CH2 CH CH3 [O] R CH CH2 CH CH3

CH3 H CH3 OH
Side-chain oxidation
O2
NH2 NH2 + OH NH2
OH
Aniline o-Aminophenol p-Aminophenol
Aromatic hydroxylation
CH3 O2 H
R N R N + HCHO
CH3 CH3
N-Dealkylation
O2
R O CH3 R OH + HCHO
O-Dealkylation
O2
R CH2 CH CH3 R CH2 C CH3 + NH3
NH2 O
Deamination
O
S S
O2
N Cl N Cl
CH3 CH3
CH2 CH2 CH2 N CH2 CH2 CH2 N CH
CH3 3
Sulfoxide Formation
OC2H5 OC2H5
O2
O2N O P
O2N O P OC2H5
OC2H5 O
S
Parathion Paraoxon
Desulfuration
Reduction
N N NH2
Azobenzine Aniline
Hydrolysis
H2O
C2H5NCH2CH2COOC NH2 HOOC NH2 + HOCH2-N(C2H5)2
FIGURE 6.2 Examples of phase I biotransformation reactions.

Phase II Reactions
Conjugation COOH
O H COOH
H2N CH
CH2COOH + CH2 C N CH + H2O
(CH2)2
CONH2 (CH2)2
CONH2
Phenylacetic acid Glutamine
H O H H
COOH + H2N C H C N C H + H2O
COOH COOH
Benzoic acid Glycine Hippuric acid
COOH
O OH
H
OH + O + H2O
H C OH
HO C H O
H C OH
Phenol Glucuronic acid
H C
COOH
Phenylglucuronide
H H H H
GSH
R C C Br R C C SG + HBr
H H H H
Displacement of Aromatic Halogens by Glutathione
Cl SG
Cl Cl
GSH + HCl
NO2 NO2
3,4-Dichloronitrobenzene
FIGURE 6.3 Examples of phase II biotransformation reactions.
endoplasmic reticulum of cells of most mammalian tissues, is particularly abun-

dant in the liver. Contrary to most enzymes, which catalyze the metabolism of one
substrate with one mechanism, quickly and efficiently, the cytochrome P450 sys-
tem contains a number of isozymes—multiforms of an enzyme that are structurally
equivalent but catalytically distinct from one another—that can catalyze a variety
of substrates with multiple mechanisms, slowly and inefficiently (average turnover
rate is one per minute). The reactions that the isozymes catalyze include aliphatic or
aromatic hydroxylation, epoxidation of a double bond, N-oxidation, sulfoxidation,
dealkylation, deamination, dehydrogenation, dehalogenations, oxidative transfer,
and cleavage of esters (Figure 6.2) (Wislocki et al. 1980).
During the catalytic reaction, the oxidized form of an iron atom (Fe3+) at the
active site of cytochrome P450 binds directly to the substrate (XH). Reduction of this
enzyme-substrate complex follows, with an electron being transferred from NADPH
via NADPH cytochrome P450 reductase. The reduced (Fe2+) enzyme-substrate com-
plex binds molecular oxygen (O2) and is reduced further by a second electron (pre-
sumably donated by NADH [nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide] via cytochrome
b5 reductase). The enzyme-substrate-oxygen complex splits into oxidized substrate,
water, and the oxidized form of the enzyme. The overall reaction by which a sub-
strate or an environmental chemical, XH, is oxidized by the cytochrome P450 sys-
tem is shown in Reaction 6.1:
XH (substrate) + O2 + NADPH + H+ → XOH (product) + H2O + NADP+ (6.1)
As shown in Reaction 6.1, one atom of oxygen from the molecule of O2 is reduced
to water, and the other is incorporated into the substrate, producing ROH, a hydroxy-
lated metabolite. The constituents required in this enzyme system are O2, NADPH,
and magnesium ions (Mg2+).
Carbon monoxide (CO) readily binds the reduced form of the cytochrome, form-
ing a complex with a maximum absorption at 450 nm. (This is the origin of the name
of the enzyme cytochrome P450.) Formation of the CO complex causes the inhibi-
tion of enzyme activity and thus the oxidation processes.
Unlike the cytochrome P450 system, most hepatic phase II enzymes are located
in the cytoplasmic matrix. For the biotransformations to proceed properly, each of
the participating enzymes must function efficiently. It is also obvious that sufficient
intracellular content of cofactors is required for one or more reactions. Required
cofactors include NADH, NADPH, O2, glucose 1-phosphate, glucuronate, ATP,
cysteine, and GSH.
6.5 CONSEQUENCE OF BIOTRANSFORMATION

Xenobiotics in a biological system are removed primarily by biotransformation and
excretion mechanisms. Some xenobiotics, especially the lipophilic ones, are readily
reabsorbed by the kidney cells. Unless the chemicals are converted to more polar
metabolites, they will remain in the body, mostly in the fatty tissues, for a long
period. As described in Section 6.3, the resultant products from biotransformation
are usually, but not always, more hydrophilic or polar than the parent substance and
thus more readily excreted.
6.5.1 BIOTRANSFORMATION OF ENDOGENOUS SUBSTANCES

Although hepatic enzymes that catalyze biotransformation are responsible for the
conversion of xenobiotics, they also participate in the catabolism, or breakdown,
of endogenous substances. For example, the hormone testosterone is deactivated
by cytochrome P450. The S-methylases detoxify hydrogen sulfide (H2S) formed by
anaerobic bacteria in the intestinal tract. It follows that chemicals or conditions that
influence the activity of phase I and phase II enzymes can affect the normal metabo-
lism of endogenous substances.
6.5.2 ACTIVATION OF XENOBIOTICS

Although the biotransformation of lipophilic xenobiotics often results in the pro-
duction of a more stable, water-soluble, and more readily excretable metabolite, the
activation of xenobiotics also occurs. In other words, certain xenobiotics may be
converted through biotransformation to reactive electrophilic species that are more
potent than the parent compounds. For example, benzo[a]pyrene (BaP), which is both
mutagenic and carcinogenic, is biotransformed to BaP-epoxide and BaP-7,8-diol
before forming its final product BaP-7,8-dihydrodiole-9,10-epoxide (Figure 6.4a).
This compound is more toxic than BaP itself because it can readily combine with
guanine in DNA to form an adduct. Similarly, aflatoxin B1 is toxic because its
metabolite aflatoxin B1 epoxide can cause liver cancer (see Section 5.8.3). Another
example is carbon tetrachloride (CCl4). This substance is hepatotoxic because, after
it is metabolized, it yields trichloromethyl free radical (Reaction 4.5), which binds to
protein and initiates lipid peroxidation (Figure 6.4b).
The reactive chemical species produced during biotransformation must be metabo-
lized; otherwise, they may interact with a nucleophilic site and a vital cell constitu-
ent and induce cellular damage (Reynolds 1977). As mentioned, many of the reactive
metabolites can bind covalently to macromolecules in liver cells. For instance, the hepa-
totoxic CCl4 can covalently bind to lipid components of the liver endoplasmic reticulum
(Reynolds and Moslen 1980). Some of the reactive electrophiles are also carcinogenic.
Although liver cells depend on detoxification enzymes for protection against
the reactive electrophilic species produced during biotransformation, endogenous
MFO O
enzyme
[O] OH HO
H H H
O OH H HO
BaP BaP-7, 8-epoxide BaP-7, 8-diol BaP-7, 8-diol-9, 10-epoxide
(a)
e– Cl–
CCl4 ˙CCl3 CHCl3
O2
RH R˙ Lipid peroxidation
CCl3-O-O˙ CCl3-COOH
(b)
FIGURE 6.4 Activation of xenobiotics through biotransformation: (a) benzo[a]pyrene; (b)

CCl4.
CH2OH CH3
HO H
O HO CH3
O CH2 (CH2 CH2 CH CH2)3 H
H3C O CH3
O O
H H CH3
Ascorbic acid Vitamin E
(vitamin C)
NH2 O
H
N
N COOH
HOOC H
O CH2
SH
Glutathione (GSH)
FIGURE 6.5 Examples of antioxidant chemical species.
antioxidants, such as vitamin E (α-tocopherol) and tripeptide GSH (L-γ-glutamyl-

cysteinyl-glycine) (Figure 6.5), also provide protection. Vitamin E is widely known
as a free-radical scavenger. Its main role is to protect lipid material in membranes
against free-radical-initiated peroxidation reactions (see Sections 4.4 and 5.8).
Experimental evidence indicates that livers of animals fed diets deficient in vitamin
E were more vulnerable to lipid peroxidation following exposure to CCl4 than those
fed diets containing supplemental vitamin E (Reynolds and Moslen 1980). GSH,
conversely, has a nucleophilic sulfhydryl (–SH) group (Figure 6.5) that can react
with, and thus detoxify, reactive electrophilic species (Van Bladeren et al. 1980).
GSH can also donate its sulfhydryl hydrogen to a reactive free radical. The resultant
GSH radical (GS·) can react with another GS·, producing a molecule of stable gluta-
thione disulfide (GSSG) (Reactions 6.2 and 6.3).
GSH+ X· → HX + GS· (6.2)
GS· + GS· → GSSG (6.3)
The resultant GSSG can be reduced back to GSH through a NADPH-dependent

reaction catalyzed by glutathione reductase (Reaction 6.4). The NADPH is derived
from reactions in the pentose phosphate pathway.
NADPH + H NADP+
(6.4)
GSSG 2GSH
In addition to antioxidant chemical species, such as vitamins E and C and GSH, there
are several enzymes, called antioxidant enzymes, that play a pivotal role in the defense
O2 1/2 O2
•–
2O2 + 2H+ H2O2 H2O
SOD Catalase
2GSH NADP+
Glutathione Glutathione
peroxidase reductase
GSSG NADPH
2H2O
FIGURE 6.6 Examples of reactions involving antioxidant enzymes.
against free-radical-mediated cellular damage. These include superoxide dismutase

(SOD), catalase (CAT), glutathione peroxidase (GSHPx), and glutathione reductase.
Figure 6.6 shows the interrelationship between these enzymatic components.
6.6 FACTORS AFFECTING BIOTRANSFORMATION

The activity and levels of each of the P450 enzymes have been shown to vary
between individuals, depending on environmental and genetic factors. Increased
P450 enzyme activity can result from exposure to xenobiotics or other environmental
factors that induce the synthesis of the enzyme, stimulation of preexisting enzyme
by a xenobiotic, or gene duplication leading to overexpression of a P450 enzyme.
Decreased P450 enzyme expression or a mutation leads either to blocking the syn-
thesis of a P450 enzyme or to synthesis of an enzyme with limited activity or total
inactivity (Parkinson 2001).
For example, in animals many drugs and environmental chemicals can either
stimulate or inhibit microsomal enzymes, resulting in stimulation or inhibition of
biotransformation. Chemical agents that can stimulate enzymes include haloge-
nated hydrocarbon insecticides, urea herbicides, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
(PAHs), nicotine and other alkaloids, and some food preservatives. Agents that can
inhibit the enzymes include not only CO, as mentioned, but also ozone (O3), CCl4,
and organophosphorus insecticides. The consequences of the actions of these chemi-
cals on microsomal enzymes is complex and may include normal body constituents
such as steroid hormones, thyroxin, and bilirubin or altered metabolism and action
of drugs and carcinogens.
The health status of an individual, including nutritional status, also plays an
important role in biotransformation. As noted, several endogenous substances, such
as glycine, glutamine, glucuronic acid, and GSH, are necessary for conjugation with
xenobiotics or their metabolism in phase II biotransformation (Figure 6.3). Glycine
and glutamine are both amino acids, GSH is a tripeptide derived from three amino
acids, and glucuronic acid is formed from glucose that is derived directly from a
dietary source or from liver glycogen through glycogenolysis (breakdown of glyco-
gen). It is therefore likely that the availability of proteins or liver reserves of glycogen
may be insufficient in individuals with poor nutritional status or liver problems.

These conditions can lead to impaired biotransformation.
The importance of ethoxyresorufin O-deethylase (EROD), one of the hepatic
cytochrome P450-dependent monooxygenases, has become widely known and is
increasingly accepted as an indicator of exposure to common organic pollutants.
Various organic chemicals, including chlorinated hydrocarbons, have been shown
to adversely affect the enzymes involved in biotransformation. This was manifested
in a study summarized in Case Study 6.1. The results suggest that pollutants such as
polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs) may activate detoxification capacity, but weaken
antioxidant status, in fish in a polluted river system (Otto and Moon 1996).
Case Study 6.1
A group of researchers collected brown bullheads (Amerurus nebutosus) from the St.
Lawrence River, a relatively polluted system, and compared various parameters in the
fish with those in fish from Lac La Peche, a relatively nonpolluted system in Canada
(used as reference) (Otto and Moon 1996). The main results obtained were as follows:
• The activities of liver EROD—a common phase I enzyme—in fish collected

from the St. Lawrence River were significantly higher (2.8-fold) than those in
fish from the reference site.
• The conjugation activity by hepatic glutathione S-transferase (GST) was three
times higher in fish from the St. Lawrence River than in fish from the refer-
ence site.
• The content of PCBs in white muscle was 22 times higher in fish from the St.
Lawrence River than in fish from the reference site.
• The activities of cytosolic SOD were significantly higher, while those of CAT
in kidney and GSHPx in red and white muscles were lower in the St. Lawrence
River fish than in the reference fish.
• The concentrations of total GSH in different tissues were significantly lower in
liver, kidney, and white muscle of fish from the St. Lawrence River compared
with those in fish from the reference site.
The important role that SOD plays in biotransformation is well recognized.

Several factors can either enhance or inhibit the enzyme, fluoride being one of them.
For example, both in vivo and in vitro studies showed that the activity of SOD from
the earthworm (Eisenia fitida) was stimulated by NaF in a concentration-dependent
manner (Lawson and Yu 2003). Other studies showed that, in laboratory animals
exposed to NaF, the activities of both SOD and GSHPx decreased significantly (Sun
et al. 1994). However, in aluminum plant workers exposed to fluoride and other air
pollutants, serum SOD activity was shown to be enhanced (Sun et al. 1997). The
reason for this discrepancy is not clear.
6.7 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE CYTOCHROME P450s

As noted, cytochrome P450s consists of a number of isozymes. Researchers have
divided the isozymes into several categories, such as CYP1, CYP2, and CYP3. These
TABLE 6.1
Characteristics of Human Cytochrome P450 Enzymes
Cytochrome P450
(CYP) Subfamily Characteristics
CYP1 CYP1A1 Found in human lung, skin, intestine, lymphocytes, and placenta
(induced in the lungs of smokers); can activate such xynobiotics
as benzo[a]pyrene and other polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
CYP1A2 Found in human liver; important in drug metabolism; thought to
be responsible for metabolic activation of polycyclic aromatic
hydrocarbons, aromatic amines, and nitrosamines (e.g.,
acetaminophen, 2-acetylaminofluorene, naphthylamine)
CYP2 CYP2D6 Found in human liver; important in drug metabolism; primarily
metabolizes hydrophobic amines; possible link between rapid
metabolizers and lung cancer
CYP2E1 Important in metabolism of a large number of halogenated
alkanes; involved in certain carcinogenesis activities, such as
those involving nitrosamines, acrylonitrile; benzene, carbon
tetrachloride, chloroform, ethyl carbamate, trichloroethylene, and
vinyl chloride
CYP3 CYP3A4 Found in liver, small intestine, and kidney; inducible by
glucocorticoids and phenobarbitol; important in drug
metabolism; metabolizes a wide variety of hydrophobic
substances, including activation of aflatoxin B1, nitroaromatics,
cyclophosphamide, etc.
CYP3A5 Found in placenta; expressed in liver in 15% of the population, but
in 80% of all human kidneys; substrate specificity similar to
CTP3A4
CYP3A7 Found in fetal liver; not found in adults except in placenta;
metabolizes dehydroepiandrosterone sulfate
are further divided into subfamilies according to their properties. The nomenclature
and major characteristics of the cytochrome P450 isozymes are shown in Table 6.1.
6.7.1 INDUCTION
One of the characteristics of cytochrome P450s is that a number of the isozymes
are inducible on exposure to xenobiotics or some drugs (Table 6.1). For instance,
CYP1A1 and CYP1A2 are induced in smokers, while CYP2E1 is induced by etha-
nol, isoniazid, and so on. Studies have shown that MFO enzymes were increased
in organisms after they were exposed to xenobiotics. Such inducers of cytochrome
P450 increase the rate of xenobiotic biotransformation. As a consequence of this
phenomenon, it would be expected that there could be increases in the activation of
procarcinogens to DNA-reactive metabolites, leading to increased tumor formation.
However, it is not clear whether this is indeed the case in humans. In many instances,
P450 induction does not necessarily enhance the biotransformation of the inducer
(Parkinson 2001).
Fish from waters that receive pulp-mill effluents have been shown to respond to the
effluents with increases in hepatic MFO activity, particularly that of EROD (Munkittrick
et al. 1994). In one study, a compound isolated from a bleached kraft mill effluent (ten-
tatively identified as a chlorinated pterostilbene) was shown to be capable of causing
MFO induction in rainbow trout and in a hepatocyte cell line (Burnison et al. 1999).
6.7.2 GENETIC POLYMORPHISMS

Another characteristic feature of cytochrome P450s is the occurrence of genetic poly-
morphism, resulting in enzyme levels and activities varying greatly between differ-
ent individuals. Genetic polymorphism includes defects in CYP2D6 and variations
in CYP1A2 activities. For example, three phenotypes are found in CYP1A2: slow,
medium, and rapid metabolizers. Research shows that this phenomenon is related to
susceptibility of individuals to certain types of cancer, for example, increased blad-
der and colorectal cancer susceptibility for rapid 1A2 populations. Similarly, marked
ethnic differences exist with CYP2D6, and usually 1% to 10% of the population
are poor metabolizers who may develop less-aggressive forms of bladder cancer.
Conversely, a possible link appears to exist between rapid metabolizers and lung
cancer (Korzekwa 1994). Several P450s are also involved in steroid biosynthesis
and metabolism. As mentioned, some researchers suggest that a general increase
in estrogenic activity may be responsible for the observed increase in breast and
testicular cancers.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. What is the significance of biotransformation in the body’s response to
environmental chemicals?
2. What are the main differences between phase I and phase II reactions?
3. Give the three types of reactions in phase I biotransformation.
4. List the names of functional groups that participate in phase I
biotransformation.
5. List the characteristics of the mixed-function oxidase (MFO).
6. What specific role does the liver play in biotransformation?
7. List the endogenous substances that are associated with phase II reactions.
8. What are the possible problems involved in biotransformation?
9. Give an overall reaction whereby an environmental chemical, RH, is oxi-
dized by the cytochrome P450 system.
10. Name the four major antioxidant enzymes.
11. Give the names of cellular antioxidants that may prevent free-radical-medi-
ated cellular damage.
12. Explain the important role that SOD plays in the cell.
13. Which environmental chemicals can inhibit microsomal enzymes?
14. List four environmental chemicals that can stimulate microsomal enzymes.
15. What is meant by inducibility of cytochrome P450 system?
16. Briefly explain the term genetic polymorphism.
17. Explain how cytochrome P450s may be related to cancer.
REFERENCES
Burnison, B.K., M.E. Comba, J.H. Carey, J. Parrott, and J.P. Sherry. 1999. Isolation and ten-
tative identification of compounds in bleached-kraft mill effluent capable of causing
mixed-function oxygenase induction in fish. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 18, 2882–2887.
Kappas, A., and A.P. Alvares. 1975. How the liver metabolizes foreign substances. Sci. Am.
232, 60.
Korzekwa, K.R. 1994. The cytochrome P450 enzymes and chemical carcinogenesis. In
ACS short courses. Chemical mechanisms in toxicology. American Chemical Society,
Washington, D.C.
Lawson, P., and M.H. Yu. 2003. Fluoride inhibition of superoxide dismutase (SOD) from the
earthworm Eisenia fetida. Fluoride 36, 138.
Munkittrick, K.R., M.R. Servos, G.J. Van Der Kraak, M.E. McMaster, C.B. Portt, and M.R.
Van Den Heuvel. 1994. Survey of receiving water environmental impacts associated
with discharges from pulp mills. II. Gonad size, liver size, hepatic EROD activity and
plasma sex steroid levels in white sucker. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 13, 1089.
Otto, D.M.E., and T.W. Moon. 1996. Phase I and II enzymes and antioxidant responses in
different tissues of brown bullheads from relatively polluted and non-polluted systems.
Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 31, 14.
Parkinson, A. 2001. Biotransformation of xenobiotics. In Casarett and Doull’s toxicology, 6th
ed., C.D. Klassen, Ed. McGraw-Hill Medical, New York. 133.
Reynolds, E.S. 1977. Environmental aspects of injury and disease: Liver and bile ducts.
Environ. Health Perspect. 20, 1.
Reynolds, E.S., and M.T. Moslen. 1980. Environmental liver injury: halogenated hydrocarbons.
In Toxic injury of the liver, E. Farber and M.F. Fisher, Eds. Dekker, New York, 541.
Sun, G.F., H.Y. Shen, and G.Y. Ding. 1994. Effects of extraneous GSH on toxicity and metabo-
lism of fluoride. Proceedings of the 20th Conference of the International Society for
Fluoride Research. Beijing, China, 156–157.
Sun, G.F., M.H. Yu, G.Y. Ding, and H.Y. Shen. 1997. Lipid peroxidation and changes in anti-
oxidant levels in aluminum plant workers. Environ. Sci. 5, 139.
Van Bladeren, P.J., D.D. Breimer, G.M.T. Rotteveel-Smijs, R.A.W. DeJong, W. Buijs, A. Van
Der Gen, and G.R. Mohn. 1980. The role of glutathione conjugation in the mutagenicity
of 1,2-dibromoethane. Biochem. Pharmacol. 29, 2975.
Wislocki, P.G., M.T. Miwa, and A.Y.H. Yu. 1980. Reactions catalyzed by the cytochrome
P-450 system. In Enzymatic basis of detoxication, Vol. 1, W.B. Jakoby, Ed. Academic
Press, New York, 135.
7 Responses to
Environmental Toxicants
7.1 INTRODUCTION
From our previous discussion, it is clear that living organisms are exposed to different
types of environmental toxicants. These organisms also take in a number of essen-
tial nutrients from their diet or exterior environment, and through various processes,
they store, translocate, or excrete some of these substances. On the other hand, living
organisms often possess certain defense mechanisms to cope with the actions of toxi-
cants to which they are exposed. This chapter discusses some of these processes.
7.2 RESPONSES OF PLANTS

Several physiological and biochemical mechanisms occur in plants that may protect
them against the toxic effects of pollutants absorbed into the tissue. For example,
onion has been shown to vary in sensitivity to O3 depending on its cultivars. Engle
and Gabelman (1966) showed that, following exposure to O3, the stomata of the
resistant cultivar of the onion were closed with no appreciable injury, whereas the
stomata of the sensitive cultivar remained open, manifesting obvious injury.
Studies have also shown that when plants were exposed to heavy metals, par-
ticularly cadmium (Cd) or lead (Pb), they produced a kind of polypeptide called
phytochelatins. The polypeptides in phytochelatins have been shown to be rich in
sulfur. The general structure of the compounds is depicted as (Glu-Cys)n-Gly, where
the three amino acids refer to glutamate, cysteine, and glycine, respectively, while n
refers to a number from 2 to 11. The SH group contained in cysteine can bind cova-
lently to heavy metals, as discussed in Chapter 4.
A variety of free radicals is produced naturally in cellular metabolism. For exam-
ple, superoxide radicals can be formed by γ-ray irradiation along with their dismu-
tation products singlet oxygen and hydrogen peroxide (Van Hemmen and Meuling
1975). As discussed in Chapter 6, several cellular antioxidants occur to counteract
the action of these free radicals. In addition, endogenous antioxidants, such as vita-
mins C and E and glutathione (GSH), and antioxidant enzymes such as superoxide
dismutase (SOD), catalase, glutathione peroxidase (GSHPx), and GSH reductase all
help counteract the free radicals.
Laboratory experiments with plant tissues showed that the activity of SOD is
enhanced in tissues exposed to low concentrations (0.1 mM) of NaF, while it was
inhibited in tissues exposed to high concentrations of NaF (Wilde and Yu 1998).
Laboratory studies also showed that SOD occurred in the earthworm and that NaF
inhibited its activity (Lawson and Yu 2003).
105
7.3 RESPONSES OF HUMANS AND ANIMALS

This section focuses on responses of four body systems: the respiratory tract, mem-
branes, liver, and kidneys in humans and animals, whenever applicable.
7.3.1 THE RESPIRATORY TRACT

An adult breathes in more than 13,000 L of air a day. This is not only the body’s
largest intake of any substances but also air is the most immediately important gas
to life. Humans can go on without food for many days and without water for many
hours without causing serious health effects, but life without air will terminate
in a very few minutes. Air is inhaled through the nasal cavity, nasopharynx, and
trachea. The trachea divides into the main bronchi, which extend to the right and
left lungs (Figure 7.1). The left lung consists of two lobes, while the right lung has
three. The bronchi divide into finer and finer tubes, called bronchioles. Located
at the ends of the bronchioles are many tiny air sacs called alveoli, where the gas
exchange takes place. At the alveoli, a thin sheet of moving blood picks up molecu-
lar oxygen (O2) from the inhaled air and unloads CO2 for exhalation. The respira-
tory tract is one of the principal ports of entry for air pollutants and is remarkably
well equipped to cope with harmful invaders. There are three main processes that
operate in their defense against the invasion of foreign agents: filtration, inactiva-
tion, and removal.
7.3.1.1 Nasopharynx
Air that is drawn in through the nose and the upper throat is warmed and moistened
as it moves to the lungs. Particulate matter is likewise moistened as it enters the nose.
Large particles are filtered and removed by the hair at the entrance of the nose, while
larger-size particles such as dust, carbon, and pollen spores are washed out with the
aid of mucus.
7.3.1.2 Tracheobronchial Areas

The response of the tracheobronchial area to the large particulates is contraction of
the muscles, causing the lumen of the bronchi to narrow. This results in removal of
solid particulate matter with a diameter above 5 mm, permitting less of the particu-
late matter to enter the lower portion of bronchial tubes. The mucus that is secreted
moistens the particulates, and as they accumulate, they are removed through the
cough reflex. Spasm—involuntary muscular contraction—of the bronchi may be
induced, and this tends to prevent invading agents from reaching the air sacs, but
this can also lead to respiratory distress. An important feature of the trachea is the
action of cilia, the hairlike structures that beat rhythmically back and forth in the air
passage (Figure 7.1a). With a speed of 1,300 beats per minute, billions of these cilia
function like a broom to sweep noxious foreign agents out of the system.
The condition commonly called bronchitis is due to infection of the air passages
beginning with the nose and extending through the bronchioles. Acute bronchitis
may result from inhaled irritants such as smoke, dust, and chemicals. It can also be
due to allergy. Chronic bronchitis usually develops slowly and appears in people past
Responses to Environmental Toxicants 107
Trachea
Bronchi
Bronchioles
Lungs
(a)
Bronchiole
Alveoli
CO2
Pulmonary
O2 capillary
(b)
FIGURE 7.1 Generalized structure of human lungs: (a) the tracheobronchial area, with
microscopic view showing a section of the ciliated epithelium that lines the passages (inset),
and (b) alveoli.
life’s midway point. It occurs about four times more often in men than women and
more often among city dwellers than rural residents. The most significant symptom
is cough, which may be constant or intermittent. Mucus is almost always coughed
up, which may be clear or may contain pus or streaks of blood. Since the patient is
not severely ill or incapacitated, in many cases medical help is not sought, and cough
and expectoration persist.
7.3.1.3 Alveoli
Particulate matter that reaches the alveoli (Figure 7.1(b)) and is deposited there is
usually l µm in diameter or less. Particulates with a diameter less than 0.5 mm are
small enough to behave like gases. There are about 400 million air sacs in the lungs
of a healthy adult. The inner surfaces of the alveoli, continuous with the bronchioles,
bronchi, and trachea, are technically outside the body since they are in contact with
the atmosphere. If the walls of all the air cells were spread out as one continuous
area, they would cover a surface the size of a tennis court. Because this immense
surface is compacted into the small space of our two lungs, the walls of the air cells
are extremely thin. This is essential to allow absorption of O2 from air and dispersal
of CO2 waste gas (Figure 7.1(b)). Particulate matter that reaches the alveoli and is
deposited is usually 1 µm or less in diameter. Particulates with a diameter less than

0.5 µm are small enough to behave like gases.
There are four types of cells in the alveoli: alveolar epithelial cells, endothelial
cells, large alveolar epithelial cells, and alveolar macrophages. Alveolar epithelial
cells are responsible for the exchange of CO2 and O2; alveolar endothelial cells are
endowed with various protective properties; and large alveolar cells and alveolar
macrophages carry out oxidative and synthetic processes that defend the lungs
against invading organic and inorganic materials.
Macrophages play a well-known phagocytic role in the lungs and other tissues.
They engulf an organism or a particle by membrane invagination and pouch for-
mation and are one of the most important components of the immune response. A
number of environmental agents, such as silica, asbestos, cigarette smoke, carbon
monoxide (CO), sulfur dioxide (SO2), nitrogen dioxide (NO2), formaldehyde, and
aflatoxin and other mycotoxins, can either depress or enhance the phagocytic func-
tion of macrophages.
The term emphysema, derived from Greek words meaning “overinflated,” refers
to a condition in which the structures of the alveoli are overinflated. Tiny bronchioles
through which air flows to and from the air sacs have muscle fibers in their walls. In
an emphysematous patient, the structures of bronchioles and air sacs may become
hypertrophied and lose elasticity. Air will flow into the air sacs easily but cannot
flow out easily because of the narrowed diameter of the bronchioles. The patient can
breathe in but cannot breathe out efficiently, resulting in too much stale air in the
lungs. As pressure builds up in the air cells, their thin walls are stretched to the point
of rupture, so several air spaces communicate and the area of the surfaces where gas
exchange takes place is decreased. Figure 7.2 illustrates the comparison between
a healthy person and an emphysematous patient in their alveoli and the volume of
exhaled air.
Smog, smoke, and inhaled irritants may increase mucus secretion in the air pas-
sages and cause obstruction of bronchioles, with entrapment of air beyond obstruc-
tion. The result is shortness of breath, overwork of the heart, and sometimes death.
Some studies associate emphysema with smog, particularly NO2, O3, SO2, and heavy
cigarette smoking.
7.3.2 MEMBRANES
Both the plasma and intracellular membranes of mammalian cells have similar over-
all compositions: about 60% protein and 40% lipid by weight. In addition, some
membranes contain small amounts of carbohydrates as glycoproteins or glycolipids.
The human erythrocyte membrane, for example, contains about 10% carbohydrates,
which appear to be localized on the outer surface of the membranes.
The basic chemical components of the membrane are phospholipid bilayer
and protein. Phospholipids are the major structural components of lipid bilayers.
Structurally, the phospholipid bilayer is embedded with protein complexes, and it is
this characteristic that provides the permeability barrier of the cell. The phospho-
lipid bilayer consists mainly of phosphatidyl choline, phosphatidyl ethanolamine,
Normal
Emphysema
5
Normal
Volume of Air (L)
4
Emphysema
3
2
1
0
0 1 2 3 4 5 6
Time, Second
FIGURE 7.2 Effects of emphysema on lung function. Normal: Lung surface area is normal;
volume of exhaled air is normal. Emphysema: Decrease in lung surface area due to overex-
pansion of alveoli and reduction in exhaled air volume.
sphingomyelin, and phosphatidyl serine. The other major lipid is cholesterol. All
phospholipids are composed of two hydrophobic hydrocarbon chains linked to a
charged polar head group via the glycerol backbone. Phospholipid bilayer mem-
branes thus consist of a hydrophobic core, largely impermeable to water and other
hydrophilic solutes, with polar surfaces that may or may not bear a net surface
charge depending on the particular phospholipids. Membrane proteins are grouped
into two categories: extrinsic and intrinsic proteins. Some of the membrane proteins
are structural, but others are enzyme proteins such as ATPase (adenosine triphos-
phatase) and cytochrome oxidase.
The cell membranes serve as the major barrier to the absorption of foreign toxic
compounds. The membranes may be those surrounding the cells of the skin or lining
the gastrointestinal tract or those of the alveoli in the lung. The passage of a com-
pound across the membranes is therefore an important factor contributing to absorp-
tion. In addition, membranous barriers influence translocation of any chemical from
the exterior of a cell to the intracellular fluid of a cell within the animal. As mentioned
in Chapter 4, a toxicant that gains entry by the mouth must pass from the gastrointes-
tinal tract to the circulation and then to the cell. Such a process involves a series of
translocation steps and increases the possibility of chemical exposure to large endog-
enous molecules, such as proteins, which may effectively bind and therefore function-
ally change and remove the offending chemical from the animal or humans.
On the other hand, certain chemicals may react with membrane material such as pro-
teins and alter the structure of the membrane. For instance, heavy metals such as lead,
cadmium, and mercury (Hg) may react with the –SH groups on the protein molecules in
the membrane. Similarly, O3 may induce peroxidation, thus altering the lipid constituent
of the membrane, as mentioned previously. Furthermore, the free radicals formed in the
reaction can attack not only lipids but also proteins and disrupt the membrane.
7.3.3 LIVER
The liver (Figure 7.3) is the largest solid organ of the body and is an incomparable
chemical plant. As noted, the liver plays a foremost role in detoxifying xenobiotics. In
addition, it is a blood reservoir and a storage organ for some vitamins and for digested
carbohydrates as glycogen, which is broken down to release glucose to sustain blood
sugar levels. The liver is also a manufacturing site for enzymes, cholesterol, proteins,
vitamin A (from carotenoids), blood coagulation factors, and other elements.
Although the liver is noted for its ability to regenerate under different conditions,
it can nevertheless be severely damaged. For example, cirrhosis (a chronic progres-
sive disease of the liver that is characterized by an excessive formation of connec-
tive tissue followed by hardening and contraction, widely known to be related to
alcoholism and poor nutrition) may be caused by chronic exposure to chemicals such
as CCl4. Another liver disease is fibrosis, which is characterized by the deposition
of excessive amounts of collagen such that the features of the lobules are accented.
Hepatic fibrosis can result from repeated exposure or continuous injury following
prolonged low-level exposure to environmental chemicals. Portal fibrosis with portal
hypertension has also been reported in humans exposed to arsenic (As) (Eisler 1994)
compounds or vinyl chloride (Gedigk et al. 1975; Thomas and Popper 1975).
Salivary
gland Pharynx
Esophagus
Stomach
Liver
Gallbladder
Pancreas
Duodenum
Jejunum
Ascending
colon Desceding
colon
Appendix
Sigmoid
Rectum
Ileum
FIGURE 7.3 Human digestive system.

7.3.4 KIDNEYS
The kidneys are the principal organs for excretion of both endogenous and exog-
enous toxins. About one-fourth of the blood pumped by each stroke of the heart
passes through the kidneys. Our kidneys incessantly filter various substances from
the blood, reabsorb some of them, and concentrate wastes created by the chemical
processes of living into urine to be excreted from the body. Optimal mechanisms for
excretions depend on selective conservation of essential nutrients and their metabo-
lites as well as on transport of toxins, thus reducing the potential for cell injury.
The urine-forming unit of the kidney is called the nephron. It is a microscopic fil-
tration plant of exquisite design, consisting of several intricate structures, including
the Bowman’s capsule and the glomerulus. The glomerulus (“little ball”), a tufted
network of intricately laced capillaries, is nested in the capsule and ends in a collect-
ing tubule located toward central part of the kidney. Practically all the constituents
of blood, except blood cells and most proteins, can pass from the capillaries into the
space between the double walls of the capsule. The resulting filtrate contains many
dissolved materials, some of which are indispensable for the body’s welfare, while
some others may be harmful.
The filtering process of the glomeruli is physical, not chemical. The area of the
filtering surface of glomeruli of a single kidney is as large as the surface of the entire
body, and the glomerular capillaries of both kidneys would stretch more than 35
m if laid end to end. The filtrate is very dilute and is mostly water. Of some 200 L
of filtrate a day, an average adult concentrates about 1.5 L of urine. It is obviously
essential that most of the filtrate and many of its dissolved materials be reabsorbed,
while only harmful materials are excreted. This is a function of the kidney tubules
(Figure 7.4), in which residues are gradually concentrated into urine.
Generally, the filtration of macromolecules through the glomerular capillary wall
is inversely proportional to the molecular weight of a substance: Small molecules
are freely filtered, while large molecules, such as certain proteins, are restricted.
Filtration of anionic molecules is more restricted than neutral or cationic molecules
of the same size. Toxicants that neutralize or decrease the number of fixed anionic
charges on glomerular structural elements will impair the charge- or size-selective
properties of the glomerulus, leading to urinary excretion of polyanionic or high
molecular weight proteins (Schnellmann 2001).
Environmental chemicals, including metals and drugs, may be transported across
proximal tubular cells (i.e., from renal capillaries across tubular cells to be excreted
in tubular lumen or vice versa). Many cationic substances are excreted against con-
centration gradients at rates greater than the glomerular filtration rate. This indicates
an active transport process. Such a process requires expenditure of energy derived
from oxidative metabolism carried out in mitochondria. However, active transport
with the capability of concentrating absorbed material may concentrate potential
nephrotoxins as well as essential substances in the renal cortex. The same toxins that
cause adverse effects on energy metabolism will impede the cellular transport of
essential solutes. Other toxic substances may also be concentrated in the medulla.
As noted previously, metabolism of chemicals within the kidney may result in
substances that are either more or less toxic than the parent chemicals. For instance,
Cortex
Medulla
Renal artery
Renal vein
Tubule
Calyces
Ureter
Glomerulus
FIGURE 7.4 Structure of human kidney.
CHCl3 and CCl4 may be biotransformed into reactive, toxic products (Chapter 4)
that bind covalently to renal tissue, leading to membrane injury. Exposure to certain
other substances may result in activation or enhancement of enzyme systems such as
the mixed-function oxidase (MFO). The toxicity of methoxyfluorane, for example,
may be enhanced as a result of increased metabolism as the metabolic products (i.e.,
fluoride and oxalate) are both known to be potentially toxic to the kidney. Fluoride
ions are toxic to cell membranes, whereas oxalate may accumulate within the lumen
of nephrons.
Heavy metals such as lead, cadmium, and mercury are known also to cause renal
disease. The adverse effects of lead may be both acute and chronic. Cells of the
proximal tubules are most severely affected, as shown by reduction in resorptive
function of nutrients such as glucose and amino acids. On the other hand, the effect
of inorganic cadmium salts on the kidney is largely chronic. The characteristics of
cadmium nephropathy include increased cadmium in the urine, proteinuria, amino-
aciduria, glucosuria, and decreased renal reabsorption of phosphate. With chronic
exposure to toxic levels, renal tubular acidosis, hypercalciuria, and calculi forma-
tion occur (Goyer 1985). Mercury is known to produce different effects on kidneys,
depending on the biochemical form of the metal and nature of exposure. Inorganic
mercury compounds can cause acute tubular necrosis, whereas chronic low-dose
exposure to mercuric salts or elemental mercury vapor may induce an immunologic
glomerular disease. The presence of proteins rich in cysteine may be able to allevi-
ate mercury toxicity. As noted, selenium is known to antagonize mercury, reducing
its toxicity.
An interesting phenomenon concerning the toxicity of cadmium is the role that

metallothionein (MT) plays. MTs are low molecular weight, nonenzymatic proteins
and are ubiquitous in the animal kingdom. They have unique amino acid composi-
tion as they do not contain aromatic amino acids but are rich in cysteine (which
consists of one-third of the amino acid residues), and thus are capable of binding
metals such as zinc and cadmium. Various physiologic stimuli can induce MT genes.
The formation of MTs following exposure to cadmium appears to protect the body
against its toxicity (Klassen et al. 1999).
The mammalian kidney is unusually susceptible to the toxic effects of various
noxious chemicals. This is attributed partly to the unique physiologic and anatomi-
cal features of the kidney. Although the kidneys receive 20% to 25% of the rest-
ing cardiac output, they only make up about 0.5% of the total body mass. Thus,
relatively high amounts of any chemical or drug in the systemic circulation will be
delivered to the kidneys. Since kidneys are the organs involved in forming concen-
trated urine, they tend to concentrate potential toxicants in the tubular fluid as well.
Therefore, a nontoxic level of toxicants in the plasma may reach toxic levels in the
kidney. Moreover, as noted, kidneys are involved in renal transport, accumulation,
and metabolism of xenobiotics. As kidneys participate in these processes, they will
clearly increase their susceptibility to toxic injury (Schnellmann 2001).
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Briefly explain what metallothionein (MT) is.
2. What is unique about the amino acid composition of MT?
3. What are phytochelatins?
4. What is the function of phytochelatins?
5. What are the compositional characteristics of phytochelatins?
6. What is chronic bronchitis?
7. What is the function of alveoli?
8. Which of the following types of cells are responsible for the exchange of O2
and CO2? (a) trachea; (b) bronchi; (c) alveoli; (d) respiratory capillary
9. What is emphysema? Briefly explain how it may occur.
10. What is the function of a macrophage? And how does it perform its
function?
11. Which environmental agents can affect the function of macrophages?
12. What is the composition of the membranes of mammalian cells?
13. Explain the characteristics of the phospholipid bilayer in membranes.
14. What is the reason for the kidneys to be susceptible to toxic injury?
15. Explain how heavy metals such as lead and cadmium may damage
membranes.
16. What substances in plant tissues may cope with cellular free radicals?
17. What enzymes in plant cells can inhibit the action of oxidants? Explain how
they perform such functions.
REFERENCES
Eisler, R. 1994. A review of arsenic hazards to plants and animals with emphasis on fishery
and wildlife resources. In Arsenic in the environment. Part II: human health and ecosys-
tem effects, J.O. Nriagu, Ed. Wiley, New York. pp. 185–259.
Engle, R.L., and W.H. Gabelman. 1966. Inheritance and mechanisms for resistance to ozone
damage in onion (Allium cepa L.). J. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci. 89, 423.
Gedigk, P., R. Muller, and H. Bechtelsheimer. 1975. Morphology of liver damage among poly-
vinyl chloride production workers. A report on 51 cases. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 246, 278.
Goyer, R.A. 1985. Urinary system. In Environmental pathology, N.K. Mottet, Ed. Oxford
University Press, New York, 290.
Klassen, C.D., J. Liu, and S. Choudhuri. 1999. Metallothionein: An intercellular protein to
protect against cadmium toxicity. Annu. Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 39, 267.
Lawson, P.B., and M.-H. Yu. 2003. Fluoride inhibition of superoxide dismutase (SOD) from
the earthworm Eisenia fetida. Fluoride 36, 143.
Schnellmann, R.G. 2001. Toxic responses of the kidney. In Casarett and Doull’s toxicology,
6th ed., C.D. Klassen, Ed. McGraw-Hill Medical, New York. pp. 491–514.
Thomas, L.B., and H. Popper. 1975. Pathology of angiosarcoma of the liver among vinyl
chloride-polyvinyl chloride workers. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 246, 268.
Van Hemmen, J.J., and W.J.A. Meuling. 1975. Inactivation of biologically active DNA by
gamma-ray-induced superoxide radicals and their dismutation products singlet oxygen
and hydrogen peroxide. Biochim. Biophy. Acta 21, 133.
Wilde, L.G., and M.-H. Yu. 1998. Effect of fluoride on superoxide dismutase (SOD) activity in
germinating mung bean seedlings. Fluoride 31, 81–88.
8 Air Pollution
Inorganic Gases
8.1 INTRODUCTION
This chapter discusses four of the major gaseous air pollutants: sulfur dioxide (SO2),
nitrogen dioxide (NO2), ozone (O3) (ground-level), and carbon monoxide (CO). The
importance of these gaseous air pollutants is clear from the fact that they are four
of the six “Criteria Air Pollutants” regulated by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA). The other two criteria air pollutants are particulate matter and lead
(Pb), which are discussed in Chapter 9.
8.2 SULFUR DIOXIDE

SO2 and sulfur trioxide (SO3) are the two sulfur oxides (SOx) that are important air
pollutants. This chapter focuses on SO2 because it is far more important than SO3 as
an air pollutant. In fact, based on the quantities emitted into the atmosphere, SO2 is
considered the most damaging gaseous pollutant.
8.2.1 SOURCES OF SO2

Atmospheric SO2 arises from both natural and anthropogenic sources. Sulfur
(S) compounds are emitted naturally through volcanic actions, sea salt over the
oceans, and decomposition of organic matter (mostly as hydrogen sulfide, H 2S).
About 95% of the anthropogenic emissions of sulfur to the atmosphere are in the
form of SO2. The main human activities that cause its emission include combus-
tion of coal and petroleum products, petroleum refining, and nonferrous smelting.
In the United States, about 95% of the total SO2 emission is from industry and
stationary sources.
The sulfur content of coal ranges from 0.3% to 7%, and it is present in both
organic and inorganic forms. In oil, the sulfur content ranges from 0.2% to l.7%, and
it is in organic form. The most important sulfur-containing compound in coal is iron
disulfide or pyrite (FeS2). When heated to high temperatures, pyrite is oxidized to
FeSO4 or Fe2O3 and SO2 through the following reactions:
FeS2 + 3O2 → FeSO4 + SO2 (8.1)
4FeS2 + 11O2 → 2Fe2O3 + 8SO2 (8.2)
115
In the smelting process, sulfide ores of copper (Cu), lead, and zinc (Zn) are oxi-
dized (roasted), forming metallic oxides. For example, zinc sulfide (ZnS) is con-
verted in a smelter to zinc oxide (ZnO), releasing SO2:
2ZnS + 3O2 → 2ZnO + 2SO2 (8.3)
8.2.2 CHARACTERISTICS OF SO2

SO2 is highly soluble in water, with a solubility of 11.3 g/100 mL. Once emitted
into the atmosphere, it can dissolve in fog or cloud droplets, forming sulfurous
acid (H2SO3), which is readily oxidized by molecular oxygen (O2) to sulfuric acid
(H2SO4). The formation of H2SO4 by this process is greatly facilitated by some metal
salts, which are also dissolved in the droplets. Any ammonia (NH3) present in the
atmosphere will rapidly react with H2SO3 or H2SO4 droplets to form ammonium
sulfate (NH4)2SO4 or ammonium bisulfate (NH4)HSO4 (Kellogg et al. 1972).
Atmospheric SO2 may be removed by several competing processes: direct removal
by deposition as bisulfate in precipitation; incorporation into fog and cloud droplets
(where it is oxidized catalytically and photochemically to sulfate); or diffusion to
plant surfaces, where it is adsorbed and reacts chemically. Gaseous SO2 may also be
dissolved in water droplets and oxidized, forming H2SO4 aerosol droplets. According
to Fox (1986), both dry and wet forms of H2SO4 produced in the atmosphere may be
removed by deposition to the earth’s surface (Figure 8.1).
8.2.3 EFFECTS ON PLANTS

SO2 enters plant leaves predominantly by gaseous diffusion through stomatal pores, as
do other atmospheric pollutants. The number of stomata and the size of aperture are
important factors affecting SO2 uptake. Other factors, such as light, humidity, tem-
perature, and wind velocity, are also important because they influence the turgidity of
guard cells. At low concentrations, SO2 can injure epidermal and guard cells, induc-
ing elevated stomatal conductance and greater entry of the gas into plant tissues.
Following uptake by plant leaves, SO2 is rapidly translocated through the plant. It
can then affect photosynthesis, transpiration, and respiration—the three major func-
tions of plant leaves. A slight increase in both net photosynthesis and transpiration
may occur at low SO2 concentrations for short periods, followed by a decrease in
both processes. At higher SO2 concentrations, both these processes decrease. Plant
injuries may be manifested by leaf chlorosis and spotty necrotic lesions (Figure 8.3).
As noted previously, a synergistic effect on leaf damage occurs when plants are
exposed to SO2 and O3 simultaneously. Damage to mesophyll cells commonly occurs,
which is the main cause of observed changes in photosynthesis. Exposure of Chinese
guger-tree seedlings grown in field chambers to 325 ppb of SO2 for 4 weeks showed
rapid decreases in photosynthetic rate, root weight, and total seedling weight (Sheu
1994). A simultaneous increase (75%) in –SH groups in leaves also occurred.
Once absorbed into a leaf, SO2 readily dissolves in the intercellular water to form
bisulfite (HSO3−), sulfite (SO32−), and other ionic species (Figure 8.4). Both HSO3− and
SO32− have a lone pair of electrons on the sulfur atom that strongly favors reactions
Air Pollution: Inorganic Gases 117
(V) Wet reaction cloud
H 2O
H2O H2SO4
(IV) Attachment SO2(aq)
Droplet
OH
SO2 (g) H2SO4 (aerosol)
(I) Mixing H2O
(II) Dry reaction
(III) Dry deposition (VI) Wet deposition
FIGURE 8.1 SO2 transport, transformation, and deposition processes. Initially, SO2 is
mixed into the atmosphere (I). Gaseous SO2 may undergo oxidation in the gaseous phase with
subsequent formation of H2SO4 aerosol (II). Both gaseous SO2 and H2SO4 aerosol may be
deposited at the earth’s surface (III). Gaseous SO2 may become dissolved in a water droplet
(IV). The dissolved SO2 can be oxidized in solution to form H2SO4 aerosol droplets (V). The
H2SO4 aerosol and the H2SO4 droplets may be removed to the earth’s surface by wet deposi-
tion (VI). (Adapted and redrawn from Fox, D.L. In Air pollution, 3rd ed., Vol. 6, A.C. Stern,
Ed. Academic Press, New York, 1986, 86–87.)
with electron-deficient sites in other molecules. They are both phytotoxic and can
affect several physiological and biochemical processes in plants (Plesnicar 1983).
The phytotoxicity of SO32− and HSO3− is diminished when these ions are converted
to less-toxic forms, such as sulfate (SO42−). For instance, oxidation of HSO3− to SO42−
can occur both enzymatically and nonenzymatically. Several factors, including cel-
lular enzymes such as peroxidase and cytochrome oxidase, metals, UV (ultraviolet)
light, and O3, stimulate the oxidation of SO2. In the presence of SO32− and HSO3−,
more O2 is formed by free-radical chain oxidation. Other free radicals may also be
formed. These oxidizing radicals can have detrimental effects on leaf cells. On the
other hand, SO32− and SO42− formed may be reduced and assimilated with a carbon
skeleton to cysteine (an amino acid) (Carsed 1985).
Plant metabolism is affected by SO2 in a variety of ways: stimulation of phos-
phorus metabolism and reduction in foliar chlorophyll concentration (Lauenroth
and Dodd 1981), increase or decrease in carbohydrate concentrations in red kidney
bean plants exposed to low or high levels of SO2 (Koziol and Jordon 1978), and inhi-
bition of lipid biosynthesis in pine needles treated with SO2 (Malhotra and Khan
1978). According to Malhotra and Khan (1978), pine needle tissues, particularly the
developing tissues, actively incorporate acetate [1–14C] into phosphogalacto- and
neutral lipids. The major incorporation of the label among these lipids was always
in the phosphatidyl choline fraction. Treatment of needle tissues with gaseous or
HCl
NO
XO
Several Several
steps steps
O3
CH 2
– NH2
H2SO4
CCl3
X
Several
steps
HSO3
CH3CCl3 NH3
HNO3 HX
SO2
NO2
Several
H2S steps
OH HS SO2
O(3P) H , O H2 O
2 2
N2, O2 O(1D)
CxHy
O3 hν hν CO
H2 CxHyO2
NO
H2O2 Several steps
H
CO
H2O
Removal in HO2 O2, N2
precipitation
HO2
FIGURE 8.2 Photochemistry of OH· radical controls trace gas concentration. The photo-
chemistry of the free hydroxyl radical controls the rate at which many trace gases are oxidized
and removed from the atmosphere. Processes that are of primary importance in controlling
the concentration of OH· in the troposphere are indicated in a solid line in the schematic dia-
gram; those that have a negligible effect on OH· levels but are important because they control
the concentrations of associated reactions and products are indicated in a broken line. Circles
indicate reservoirs of species in the atmosphere; arrows indicate reactions that convert one
species to another, with the reactant or photon needed for each reaction indicated along each
arrow. Multistep reactions actually consist of two or more sequential elementary reactions.
HX = HC1, HBr, HI, or HF. CxHy denotes hydrocarbons. (Adapted from Chameides, W.L.,
and D.D. Davis. Chemistry in the troposphere. C&EN, 1982. With permission from American
Chemical Society.)
FIGURE 8.3 Leaf necrosis (spotty lesions) induced by SO2.
Gas-phase reactions Aqueous-phase reactions

(liquid cloud drop)
SO2 SO2 HSO3– SO32–
O3 O3
OH OH
HO2 HO2
(HO2) (HO2)
H2O2 H2O2
Several steps
SO42–
FIGURE 8.4 Fate of SO2 present in tissues. Note: Arrows crossing liquid cloud drop bar-
rier signify heterogeneous reactions that transfer a species from the gas phase to the aque-
ous phase. (Adapted from Chameides, W.L., and D.D. Davis. Chemistry in the troposphere.
C&EN, 1982. With permission from American Chemical Society.)
aqueous SO2 markedly inhibited lipid biosynthesis. A partial or complete recovery

in lipid biosynthesis capacity in plants occurred when they were removed from the
SO2 environment.
SO2 affects a number of enzymes in different plant species. Examples include
alanine and aspartate aminotransferases, glutamate dehydrogenase, malate dehydro-
genase, glycolate oxidase, glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase, glucose-6-
phosphate dehydrogenase, fructose-1,6-bisphosphatase, ribulose-5-phosphate kinase,
peroxidase, and SOD. Enzyme activity may be enhanced or inhibited by exposure to
SO2 at different concentrations. With Chinese Guger-tree seedlings exposed to 325
ppb of SO2, for example, their peroxidase activity increased significantly, while SOD
activity was unaffected (Sheu 1994).
The tolerance of plants to SO2 depends on plant species under similar biophysical
conditions. This suggests that delicate biochemical and physiological differences in
plants could affect the sensitivity of a particular plant species to SO2.
8.2.4 EFFECTS ON ANIMALS

Although SO2 is an irritating gas for the eyes and upper respiratory tract, no major
injury from exposure to any reasonable concentrations of the gas in the atmosphere
has been demonstrated in experimental animals. Even exposure to pure gaseous SO2
at concentrations 50 or more times ambient values produced little distress (Alarie
et al. 1970, 1973). Concentrations 100 or more times the ambient value are required
to kill small animals. Mortality is associated with lung congestion and hemorrhage,
pulmonary edema, thickening of the interalveolar septa, and other relatively non-
specific changes of the lungs, such as pulmonary hemorrhage and hyperinflation.
These changes were associated with salivation, lacrimation, and rapid shallow
ventilation. In mice exposed to 10 ppm SO2 for 72 hours, necrosis and sloughing
of the nasal epithelium were observed (Giddens and Fairchild 1972). The lesions
were more severe in animals with preexisting infection. Other symptoms include
decreased weight gains, loss of hair, nephrosis in kidneys, myocardial degeneration,
and accelerated aging.
The health effects of acidic aerosols on experimental animals have been studied
extensively. Changes in pulmonary function, particularly increases in pulmonary
flow resistance, occur after acute exposure. H2SO4 is shown to be more irritating than
any of the sulfate salts in this regard. The irritant effect of the acid depends in part
on the size of the droplets, with smaller droplets being more irritating (Amdur et al.
1978). Animals exposed to 0.3 to 0.6 µm H2SO4 droplets at various concentrations,
for example, showed either slowed or accelerated bronchial mucociliary clearance
function depending on the concentration of the aerosol. Studies on the comparative
effects of exposure to H2SO4 and ammonium bisulfate (NH4HSO4) showed alteration
of phagocytic activity, with more pronounced effect exhibited by H2SO4. Repeated
exposures to H2SO4 caused the production of hyperresponsive airways in previ-
ously healthy animals. Such exposure also resulted in histological changes, such as
increased numbers of secretory cells in distal airways and thickened epithelium in
airways of midsize bronchi and terminal bronchioles (Schlesinger et al. 1983).
8.2.5 HEALTH EFFECTS

Epidemiological evidence from studies during the London episodes (Chapter 3) sug-
gests that effects of SO2 may be manifested at or above 0.19 ppm (24-hour aver-
age) in combination with elevated particle levels. Short-term, reversible declines in
lung function at SO2 levels above 0.10 to 0.18 ppm may occur. These effects may be
caused by SO2 alone or by H2SO4 or other irritant aerosols. The role of SO2 appears
more likely to involve transformation products such as acidic fine particles. H2SO4
and sulfates have been shown to influence both sensory and respiratory function,
such as increased respiratory rates and tidal volumes, and slowing of mucus clear-
ance in humans (Horstman et al. 1988).
The effect of SO2 on human health varies markedly with the health status and
physical activity of the individuals. For example, in asthmatics and others with hyper-
reactive airways exposed to SO2 at 0.25 to 0.50 ppm and higher while exercising, the
most striking response was rapid bronchoconstriction (airway narrowing). This is
usually demonstrated by elevated airway resistance, lowered expiratory flow rates,
and the manifestation of symptoms such as wheezing and shortness of breath. The
time required for significant bronchoconstriction to occur in exercising asthmatics
is brief. Exposure durations as short as 2 minutes at 1.0 ppm have produced signifi-
cant responses (Horstman et al. 1988). The combined effect of SO2 and cold, dry air
exacerbates the asthmatic response (Sheppard et al. 1984). The bronchoconstrictive
effects of SO2 are reduced under warm, humid conditions (Linn et al. 1985).
Exposure to submicrometer-size H2SO4 aerosols increases tracheobronchial and
alveolar rates of clearance in humans. Although the altered clearance rates may be
an adaptive response of the mucociliary system to acid exposures, they may also be
early stages in the progression toward more serious dysfunctions, such as chronic
bronchitis. Many researchers consider that chronic bronchitis in all exposed per-
sons may result from continued irritant exposures. In asthmatics, inhalation of acidic
aerosols may lead to bronchospasm.
Certain morphological changes are associated with the observed clinical symp-
toms in human chronic bronchitis. The changes include an increase in the number
or size of epithelial mucous secretory cells in both proximal bronchi and peripheral
airways. The changes are accompanied by an increase in the volume of secretion
(Reid 1963). These changes are followed by an increase in epithelial thickness and a
decrease in airway diameter, similar to those observed in experimental animals.
Synergism may be observed in elevated airway resistance induced by SO2 in com-
bination with certain other air pollutants. For example, the response to inhaled SO2
can be exacerbated by prior exposure to O3. Also, the presence of H2SO4 on ultrafine
ZnO particles (simulating coal combustion effluent) in a mixture with SO2 has been
shown to increase lung reactivity responses by 10-fold over those produced by pure
droplets of H2SO4 of comparable size (Amdur and Chen 1989).
Published reports supported the hypothesis that acidic pollutants contribute to car-
cinogenesis in humans. Researchers have also examined possible biological mecha-
nisms for such contribution. They include pH modulation of toxicity of xenobiotics
and pH-dependent alteration of cells involving mitotic and enzyme regulation. Based
on review of the mortality data from London in the period 1958 to 1972, the EPA
(1986) concluded that marked increases in mortality occurred, mainly among the
elderly and chronically ill, and that the increases were associated with black smoke
and SO2 concentrations above 1,000 µg/m3. The conclusion was especially favored
when such an elevation of pollutants occurred for several consecutive days.
It is widely known that China’s steady increase in coal burning in recent decades
has resulted in an explosive increase in sulfur pollution. Based on studies of some
scientists at the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration in Boulder,
Colorado, Chinese coal burning appears to have contributed to a steady increase
since 2000 of the sulfurous haze 20 to 30 km above ground levels. According to
the scientists, the global annual sulfur emissions of 50 million tons or so had not
made a noticeable health impact until China’s economy took off, increasing its sulfur
emissions more than 60% between 2000 and 2005. They pointed out that these
increased emissions would account for the observed 4% to 7% per year thickening of
stratospheric haze (Science 2009).
8.3 NITROGEN DIOXIDE

8.3.1 FORMS AND FORMATION OF NITROGEN OXIDES
There are six forms of nitrogen oxides (NOx) that occur in the atmosphere: nitrous
oxide (N2O), nitric oxide (NO), nitrogen dioxide (NO2), nitrogen trioxide (N2O3),
nitrogen tetroxide (N2O4), and nitrogen pentoxide (N2O5). Of these, NO2 is the most
important air pollutant because of its relatively high toxicity and its ubiquity in ambi-
ent air, while N2O, N2O3, and N2O4 have been considered to have relatively low tox-
icity and significance as air pollutants. However, recent studies showed that N2O is
an extremely important gas contributing to ozone depletion in the stratosphere (see
Section 8.3.6).
Basic chemical reactions involving NO2 formation are as follows:
1,210°C
N2 + O2 → 2NO (8.4)
2NO + O2 → 2NO2 (8.5)
The NO formed in Equation 8.4 persists when the temperature is cooled rapidly,
as is the case in ambient air. The reaction shown in Equation 8.5 is one of the few
reactions that are slowed with an increase in temperature.
8.3.2 MAJOR REACTIVE NITROGEN SPECIES IN THE TROPOSPHERE

Several reactive nitrogen species, including NO, NO2, and HNO3, occur in the tropo-
sphere. Among these, NO2 is of particular environmental concern because it plays a
complex and important role in the production of photochemical oxidants and acidic
deposition. NO2 is a unique air pollutant because it absorbs UV light energy and is
then broken down to NO and atomic oxygen. The energetic oxygen atom reacts with
molecular oxygen to form O3. The resultant O3 then reacts with NO to form molecu-
lar oxygen and NO2, thus terminating the photolytic cycle of NO2 (Figure 8.5). It is
clear from the equation that, as far as the cycle is concerned, there is no net gain or
loss of chemical substances. However, accumulation of O3 does occur, for reasons
that are discussed in the following section. With numerous photochemical reactions
occurring in the troposphere, production of photochemical smog ensues.
In addition to NO and NO2, nitric acid (HNO3) is also an important nitrogen com-
pound in the troposphere. Although HNO3 is produced mainly from the reaction
between NO2 and OH·, it is formed through a secondary reactive pathway as well. In
this case, NO2 is first oxidized to NO3 by O3. The resultant NO3 reacts with a molecule
of NO2, producing N2O5. The N2O5 combines with a molecule of water, yielding HNO3.
HNO3, in turn, may be precipitated through rainout or dry deposition (Figure 8.6).
UV light energy
NO2 NO O
O3 O2
O2
FIGURE 8.5 The photolytic cycle of NO2.
NH3 HNO2 Primary

OH OH reactive
Lighting pathway
NH2 hν
NH3 oxidation Secondary
reactive
Emissions from soils NO pathway
Combustion HO2
NO2
Transportation RO2 O2 NO3 N2O5
from stratosphere O3
H2O
hν
O3
HNO3
hν
OH
NO2
OH
NO3
NO or hν
Rainout,
dry deposition
FIGURE 8.6 Major reactive nitrogen species in troposphere. (Adapted from Chameides,
W.L., and D.D. Davis. Chemistry in the troposphere. C&EN, 1982. With permission from
American Chemical Society.)

Plant absorbs gaseous NOx through stomata. NO2 is more rapidly absorbed than
NO, mainly because of its rapid reaction with water. NO is almost insoluble in
an aqueous medium. The absorbed NO2 is converted to nitrate (NO3−) and nitrite
(NO2−) ions before the plant can metabolize it. NO2-induced plant injury may be
due to either acidification or a photooxidation process (Zeevaart 1976). Symptoms
exhibited by plants exposed to NO2 are similar to those observed in plants exposed
to SO2, but much higher concentrations are required to cause acute injury. However,
decreased photosynthesis has been demonstrated even at concentrations that do
not produce visible injury. The combined effect of NO and NO2 gases appears to
be additive.
Photosynthetic inhibition caused by NOx may be due to competition for NADPH

(nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate) between the processes of nitrite
reduction and carbon assimilation in chloroplasts. NO2 has been shown to cause
swelling of chloroplast membranes (Zeevaart 1976). Biochemical and membrane
injuries may be caused by NH3 produced from NO3− if NH3 is not utilized soon after
its formation. Plants can metabolize the dissolved NOx through their NO2 assimila-
tion pathway as shown below:
NOx → NO3− → NO2− → NH3 → Amino acids → Proteins
Other biochemical pathways affected by NOx include inhibition of lipid biosynthesis,

oxidation of unsaturated fatty acids in vivo, and stimulation of peroxidase activity.

Studies of the pathological and physiological effects of NO2 on animals have been
conducted at concentrations much higher than those found in ambient air. The toxic
action of NO2 is mainly on the deep lung and peripheral airway. In various species of
animals studied, exposure to NO2 at 10 to 25 ppm for 24 hours was shown to induce
the formation of fibrin in the airway, an increased number of macrophages, and altered
appearance of the cells in the distal airway and adjacent pulmonary alveoli. Terminal
bronchioles showed hyperplasia and hypertrophy, loss of cilia, and disturbed ciliagen-
esis. Large crystalloid depositions also occurred in the cuboidal cells. Continuous
exposure for several months produced thickening of the basement membranes, result-
ing in narrowing and fibrosis of the bronchioles. Emphysema-like alterations of the
lungs developed, followed by death of the animals (Wellburn 1972).
As mentioned, although almost all the studies reported were conducted using
much higher concentrations of NO2 than are found in ambient air, a few studies have
dealt with low NO2 concentrations. Orehek et al. (1976) showed that asthmatic sub-
jects exposed to 0.1 ppm of NO2 developed significantly aggravated hyperreactivity
in the airway. While the health effects of prevailing concentrations of NO2 are gen-
erally considered insignificant, NO2 pollution may be an important aspect of indoor
pollution. Evidence suggests that gas cooking and heating of homes, when not well
vented, can increase NO2 exposure, and that such exposure may cause increased
respiratory problems among individuals, particularly young children.
NO2 is highly reactive and has been reported to cause bronchitis and pneumonia,
as well as to increase susceptibility to respiratory infections (Table 8.1) (Romieu
1999) Epidemiological studies suggested that children exposed to NO2 are at a higher
risk of respiratory illness. NO2 exposure has been shown to impair immune responses
and has been associated with daily mortality in children less than 5 years old, as well
as increased intrauterine mortality levels in São Paulo, Brazil (Pereira et al. 1998).
8.3.5 BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS

Inhaled NO2 is rapidly converted to NO2− and NO3− ions in the lungs, and these ions
will be found in the blood and urine shortly after exposure to 24 ppm of NO2 (Freeman
TABLE 8.1
Health Effects Associated with NO2 Exposure in Epidemiological Studies
Health Effect Mechanism
Increased incidence and severity of respiratory infections Reduced efficacy of lung defenses
Reduced lung function Airway and alveolar injuries
Respiratory symptom Airway injury
Worsening clinical status of persons with asthma, chronic Airway injury
obstructive pulmonary disease, or other chronic respiratory
conditions
Source: Adapted from Romieu, I. In Urban traffic pollution. Ecotox/WHO/E&FN Spon, London,
1999, 9.
and Haydon 1964). Increased respiration was shown in some studies. Other physio-
logical alterations include a slowing of weight gain and decreased swimming ability
in rats, alteration in blood cellular constituents such as polycythemia, lowered hemo-
globin content, thinner erythrocytes, leukocytosis (an increase in the number of leu-
kocytes in the circulating blood), and depressed phagocytic activity. Methemoglobin
formation occurred only at high concentrations. Methemoglobinemia is a disorder
manifested by high concentrations of methemoglobin in the blood. Under this condi-
tion, the hemoglobin contains an Fe3+ ion and is thus unable to reversibly combine
with molecular oxygen. The lipid material extracted from the lung of rats exposed
to NO2 has revealed that oxidation had occurred. Also, lipid peroxidation was more
severe in animals fed a diet deficient in vitamin E (Pereira et al. 1998). In contrast to
O3, reaction of NO2 with fatty acids appears to be incomplete, and phenolic antioxi-
dants can retard the oxidation from NO2.
Exposure to NO2 may cause changes in the molecular structure of lung collagen.
In a series of studies, Buckley and Balchum (1967a) showed that exposure to 10 ppm
NO2 for 10 weeks or longer or exposure to 50 ppm NO2 for 2 hours increased both
tissue oxygen consumption and the activities of lactate dehydrogenase and aldolase.
Stimulation of glycolysis has also been reported.
8.3.6 N2O AND STRATOSPHERIC O3 LAYER DEPLETION

Concerns about the stratospheric ozone layer have largely focused on reactions of O3
with Cl− and Br− atoms released from the atmospheric dissociation of chlorofluoro-
carbons and other anthropogenic halocarbons. Meanwhile, concerns about human-
induced effects on global climate have concentrated on CO2 and CH4 emissions from
fossil fuels and other sources. However, rising atmospheric concentrations of nitrous
oxide (N2O) are contributing to global warming and stratospheric ozone destruction
(NAS/NRC 1977). Studies by Ravishankara et al. (2009) have shown that future
changes in climate and in the destruction of stratospheric O3 depend on the emis-
sions and changing atmospheric concentration of N2O. Their report not only adds
to the scientific understanding of this important gas but also is a strong reminder
that N2O deserves much more attention. According to their studies, the atmospheric
N2O concentration has been increasing at roughly 0.25% per year, and this trend is
set to continue. N2O is mainly removed from the atmosphere through photolysis and
reaction with excited oxygen atoms in the middle to upper stratosphere, resulting in
a long atmospheric lifetime, which is roughly 120 years.
About 70% of atmospheric N2O emissions are natural, mostly from bacterial
breakdown of N2 in soils and in the oceans. Human activities are responsible for
the remaining 30% of N2O emissions. The largest human-related source of the gas
comes from agricultural practices and activities, including the use of synthetic and
organic fertilizers, production of nitrogen-fixing crops, and application of livestock
manure to croplands and pasture. N2O can also be produced during fossil fuel com-
bustion. The vast majority of the reactive NOx in the stratosphere results from the
dissociation of N2O (through its reaction with electronically excited oxygen atoms).
As a result of the high reactivity of NOx with O3, N2O levels in the preindustrial
atmosphere were sufficient to account for the majority of the natural destruction of
O3 in the atmosphere. With increasing atmospheric concentration of N2O, the con-
centrations of NOx in the stratosphere are also rising. Ravishankara et al. (2009) have
shown that NOx and, as a result, N2O destroy more O3 in the current stratosphere than
does any other reactive chemical family.
The execution of the Montreal Protocol effectively controls the emission of some
major O3-depletion gases, particularly gases containing Cl− and Br−. If one assumes
that only halocarbons from human activities affect ozone and that there is full global
compliance with the Montreal Protocol, the O3 layer outside the polar region is
largely expected to recover from existing human effects on the stratosphere by the
middle of the twenty-first century.
The increasing concentration of CO2 in Earth’s atmosphere not only warms the
troposphere but also cools the stratosphere, with a tendency to increase the amount of
stratospheric O3. As a result, there is a possibility of a “superrecovery,” in which the
total amount of atmospheric O3 will exceed that found before 1980, before the major
O3 losses due to halocarbons occurred. Furthermore, changes in climate are altering
the strength of circulation patterns in the stratosphere, thus affecting the distribution
of O3. Potentially even more important is the continuing increase in atmospheric con-
centrations of N2O and CH4. Methane affects the amount of hydrogen oxides in both
the troposphere and stratosphere, which in turn affects the chemistry of O3. Whereas
increasing N2O will tend to destroy more O3, increasing CH4 would tend to produce O3,
but each has its largest effects at different locations in the stratosphere (Figure 8.7).
In addition to its effects on O3, N2O is the third-most-important gas directly affect-
ing climate as a result of human activities. Although the increases in concentrations
N2O NOx Ozone effects STRATOSPHERE
TROPOSPHERE
N2O + infrared Climate effects
FIGURE 8.7 Effects of N2O on stratospheric ozone and climate.

of CO2 and CH4 have been larger, N2O is also a greenhouse gas, and its changing
concentrations are important to climate change. However, even if the combustion-
related sources prove to be relatively easy to control, the agricultural sources may
present a large challenge. Greater demand for food may affect the ability to reduce
emissions from livestock and the use of fertilizers.
By comparing the weighted ozone depletion potential (ODP) of anthropogenic
emissions of N2O with those of other O3-depleting substances, NO2 emission is
expected to remain the largest throughout the twenty-first century. N2O is unregu-
lated by the Montreal Protocol. It is suggested that limiting future N2O emissions
would enhance the recovery of the O3 layer from its depleted state and would reduce
the anthropogenic forcing of the climate system.
The depletion of the stratospheric O3 layer by human-made chemicals, referred to
as ozone-depleting substances (ODSs), was one of the major environmental issues of
the twentieth century. The Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone
has been highly successful in reducing the emissions, growth rates, and concentra-
tions of chlorine- and bromine-containing halocarbons, the historically dominant
ODSs, and has limited O3 depletion and initiated the recovery of the O3 layer.
Nitrogen oxides (NOx = NO + NO2) are also known to catalytically destroy O3 via
the following reactions:
NO + O3 → NO2 + O2 (8.6)
O + NO2 → NO + O2 (8.7)
Net: O + O3 → 2O2 (8.8)
The primary source of stratospheric NO2 is surface N2O emissions. N2O has been
thought of as primarily a natural atmospheric constituent, but the influence of its
changes on long-term changes in O3 concentrations has recently been investigated.
N2O shares many similarities with the chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs), historically
the dominant ODSs. The CFCs and N2O are very stable in the troposphere, where
they are emitted, and are transported in the stratosphere, where they release active
chemicals that destroy stratospheric O3 through chlorine- or nitrogen oxide-catalyzed
processes. They both have substantial anthropogenic sources. Unlike CFC, N2O also
has natural sources, such as methyl bromide, which is another important ODS.
In spite of these similarities between N2O and previously recognized ODSs and
in spite of the recognition of the impact of N2O on stratospheric ozone, N2O has not
been considered to be an ODS in the same sense as chlorine- and bromine-containing
source gases. N2O is an ODS on the basis of the extent of O3 depletion it causes.
Indeed, current anthropogenic ODP-weighted N2O emissions are the largest of all the
ODSs and are projected to remain the largest for the rest for the twenty-first century.
Some important factors that influence the ODP of N2O have been examined. At
midlatitudes, chlorine-catalyzed ozone destruction contributes most to depletion in
the lowest and upper stratospheres, that is, below and above the ozone maximum.
N2O contributes most to ozone depletion just above where ozone concentrations are
the largest. This leads to efficient ozone destruction from NOx. The ODP of N2O is
lower than that of CFCs primarily because only about 10% of N2O is converted to
NOx, whereas the CFCs potentially contribute all their chlorine.
Anthropogenic N2O emissions are considered the single most important of the
anthropogenic ODS emissions today. For example, the global anthropogenic emission
of N2O now (produced mainly as a by-product of fertilization, fossil fuel combustion
and industrial processes, biomass and biofuel burning, and a few other processes) is
roughly 10 million metric tons per year compared with slightly more than a million
metric tons from all CFCs at the peak of their emissions. Currently, anthropogenic
N2O emissions represent the largest contribution to O3-depleting gas emissions.
8.4 OZONE
8.4.1 SOURCES OF OZONE
By far the most important source of O3 contributing to atmospheric pollution is that
found in photochemical smog. As discussed in the section on NOx, disruption of the
photolytic cycle of NO2 (Equations 8.6 to 8.8) by atmospheric hydrocarbons is the
principal cause of photochemical smog,
NO2 ↔ NO + O (8.9)
O + O2 ↔ O3 (8.10)
Net: NO2 + O2 ↔ NO + O3 (8.11)
In Equations 8.9 to 8.11, theoretically the back reaction proceeds faster than the
forward reaction, so that the resulting O3 should be removed from the atmosphere.
However, free radicals formed from hydrocarbons (e.g., RO2) and other species
occurring in the urban atmosphere react with and remove NO, thus stopping the
back reaction. Consequently, O3 builds up. A large number of free radicals occur in
the atmosphere, such as hydroxy radical (OH·), hydroperoxy radical (HO2·), atomic
oxygen [O(1D)], and higher homologs RO· and RO2·, where R represents a hydrocar-
bon group. Free radicals participate in chain reactions, including initiation, branch-
ing, propagation, and termination reactions in the atmosphere. The OH–HO2 chain is
particularly effective in oxidizing hydrocarbons and NO. Some examples illustrating
these reactions are the following:
OH· + RH → R· + H2O (8.12)
R· + O2 → RO2· (8.13)
RO2· + NO → RO· + NO2 (8.14)
RO· + O2 → R′CHO + HO2· (8.15)
HO2· + NO → NO2 + OH· (8.16)

As shown in these equations, the process starts with an OH· radical. After one
pass through the cycle, two molecules of NO are oxidized to NO2. The OH· radi-
cal formed in the last step (Equation 8.13) can start the cycle again. O3 may also be
formed from reactions between O2 and hydrocarbon free radicals:
R· ⎯O⎯
2
→ RO 2· ⎯O⎯
2
→ O 3 + RO· (8.17)
8.4.2 PHOTOCHEMICAL SMOG

Hydrocarbon free radicals (e.g., RO2·) can react with different chemical species,
including NO, NO2, O2, O3, and a variety of hydrocarbons:
ROO· + NO → RO· + NO2 (8.18)
The hydrocarbon free radicals can react with O2 and NO2 to produce peroxyacyl
nitrate (PAN), another important air pollutant:
O
! (8.19)
ROO· + NO 2 + O 2 → R–C–O–O–NO 2
PAN
or
RO3 + NO2 → RO3NO2 (8.20)
It can be seen from these equations that a large number of chemical reactions
occur in the atmosphere, resulting in the formation of many secondary air pollut-
ants. In areas such as Los Angeles, which is characterized with unique topographical
conditions and abundant sunshine, these air pollutants accumulate, forming smog.
Principal components of photochemical smog are O3 (up to 90%); NOx (mainly NO2,
about 10%); PAN (0.6%); free-radical oxygen forms; and other organic compounds,
such as aldehydes, ketones, and alkyl nitrates (Table 8.2) (NAS/NRC 1977). Air pol-
lution problems such as those found in Los Angeles and Mexico City are common
among other large cities of the world.

Extensive studies have been conducted on the effect of O3 on higher plants. Some
examples include increase or decrease in plant growth; decrease in size, weight,
and number of fruits; decrease in shoot and root growth (Henderson and Reinert
1979; Grunwald and Endress 1984); decrease in seed oil (Henderson and Reinert
1979); decrease in growth ring size (Letchworth and Blum 1977); decrease in
net photosynthesis (McLaughlin et al. 1982); decrease in unsaturated fatty acids
(Blum et al. 1983); increase in membrane permeability (Perchorozicz and Ting
TABLE 8.2
Compounds Observed in Photochemical
Smog
Typical (or Maximal)
Compound Concentration Reported (ppm)
Ozone (O3) 0.1
PAN (CH3COO2NO2) 0.004
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) (0.18)
Formaldehyde (CH2O) 0.04
Higher aldehydes (RCHO) 0.04
Acrolein (CH2CHCHO) 0.007
Formic acid (HCOOH) (0.05)
Source: Adapted from NAS/NRC. Ozone and other photo-

chemical oxidants. Committee on Medical and
Biologic Effects of Environmental Pollutants, National
Academy of Sciences, Washington, DC, 1977.
1974; Pauls and Thompson 1981); increase in respiration; and altered intermedi-
ary metabolism.
The effect of O3 on plant metabolism is complex. However, it is well established
that photochemical oxidants such as O3 and PAN can oxidize –SH groups found in
proteins, and such oxidation can inhibit enzyme activity. O3-induced inhibition of
several enzymes is involved in carbohydrate metabolism, such as phosphogluco-
mutase and glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase. The hydrolysis of reserve
starch in cucumber, bean, and monkey flower was inhibited by exposure to 0.05
ppm O3 for 2 to 6 hours (Pauls and Thompson 1981), suggesting an inhibitory effect
on amylase or phosphorylase. While decrease in glyceraldehydes-3-phosphate
dehydrogenase activity suggests inhibition of glycolysis, an increase in the activ-
ity of glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase and 6-phosphogluconate dehydrogenase
reported by some workers implies elevated activity of the pentose phosphate path-
way (Tingey et al. 1975). Studies in our laboratory indicated that mung bean seed-
lings exposed to 0.25 ppm of O3 for 2 hours exhibited markedly inhibited invertase
activity (M.-H. Yu, unpublished data, 2004).
O3 exposure also interferes with lipid metabolism. For instance, lipid synthesis,
requiring NADPH and ATP (adenosine triphosphate), is known to proceed at a lower
rate. This may be because O3 lowers the total energy of the cell. O3 also causes ozo-
nization of fatty acids. When O3 reacts with a polyenoic fatty acid, for example, H2O2
and malonaldyde are produced. The structures of amino acids and proteins are also
altered when these substances are exposed to O3. Amino acids such as methionine,
tyrosine, cysteine, and tryptophan are oxidized when exposed to O3. With methion-
ine, the oxidation leads to methionine sulfoxide formation in a concentration-depen-
dent manner (Mudd et al. 1969; Tingey et al. 1975).
8.4.4 EFFECTS ON ANIMALS AND HUMANS

Ozone is not usually emitted directly into the air, but at ground level is created by a
chemical reaction between oxides of nitrogen (NOx) and volatile organic compounds
(VOC) in the presence of sunlight. Ozone has the same chemical structure whether it
occurs miles above the earth or at ground-level and can be “good” or “bad,” depending
on its location in the atmosphere. In the earth’s lower atmosphere, ground-level ozone is
considered “bad.” It is the primary constituent of smog. Sunlight and hot weather cause
ground-level ozone to form in harmful concentrations. “Good ozone” occurs naturally
in the stratosphere approximately 10 to 30 miles (16 to 48 km) above the earth’s surface
and forms a layer that protects life on earth from the sun’s harmful rays.
Ground-level ozone and other photochemical oxidants can cause irritation of the
respiratory tract and the eye. The threshold limit value (TLV) for O3 in industry is
0.1 ppm. Exposure to 0.6 to 0.8 ppm O3 for 60 minutes leads to headache, nausea,
anorexia, and increased airway resistance. Exposure of laboratory animals to 0.7 to
0.9 ppm may predispose or aggravate the response to bacterial infection. Coughing,
chest pain, and a sensation of shortness of breath were shown in the exposed subjects
who exercised (Bates and Hazucha 1973). Morphological and functional changes
occur in the lung in experimental animals subjected to prolonged O3 exposure. Such
changes as chronic bronchitis, bronchiolitis, and emphysematous and septal fibrosis
in lung tissues have been shown in mice, rabbits, hamsters, and guinea pigs exposed
daily to O3 at concentrations slightly above 1 ppm. Thickening of terminal and respi-
ratory bronchioles was the most noticeable change. For example, in the small pulmo-
nary arteries of rabbits exposed to O3, the walls were thicker and the lumens were
narrower than those of the controls. Mean ratios of wall thickness to lumen diameter
were 1:4.9 for the control and 1:1.7 for the exposed animals (Bates and Hazucha
1973). This shows that the width of the lumen of exposed animals became about
one-third that of the control.
As noted in Chapter 7, emphysema is a disease in which the alveoli in the lungs
become damaged. The disorder causes shortness of breath and, in severe cases, can
lead to respiratory or heart failure. In humans, emphysema is caused mainly by ciga-
rette smoking, but atmospheric O3 and some other pollutants are considered to be
predisposing factors. Inhaled O2 is passed into the bloodstream through the thin
walls of alveoli and into the bloodstream, and CO2 is removed from the capillaries
to be breathed out. Tobacco smoke and other air pollutants are believed to cause
emphysema by provoking the release of chemicals within the alveoli that damage
the alveolar walls. As the disease progresses, the alveoli burst and form fewer, larger
sacs with less surface area, so O2 and CO2 exchange is impaired.
Other physiological effects include dryness of upper airway passages, irritation of
mucous membranes of nose and throat, bronchial irritation, headache, fatigue, and
alterations of visual response.
Evidence suggests that O3 exposure accelerates aging processes. Some investi-
gators indicated that aging is due to irreversible cross-linking between macromol-
ecules, principally proteins and nucleic acids. Animals exposed to 0.1 ppm O3 may
have increased susceptibility to bacterial infections. Exposed mice may have con-
genital abnormalities and neonatal deaths.
Development of hyperreactivity following O3 exposure in humans and dogs has

been shown. The most characteristic toxic effect of exposure to relatively high levels
of O3 is pulmonary edema (P’an et al. 1972), a leakage of fluid into the gas exchange
parts of the lung. This effect was seen at concentrations only slightly above that
observed in community pollution in Los Angeles, California.
Humans and animals have been shown to develop tolerance to O3. Tolerance
refers to increased capacity of an organism that has been preexposed to a chemical
agent, such as an oxidant, to resist the effects of later exposures to ordinarily lethal,
or otherwise injurious, doses of the same agent. Rodents exposed to 0.3 ppm O3,
for example, would become “tolerant” to subsequent exposures of several parts per
million O3, which would produce massive pulmonary edema in animals exposed for
the first time. Some human subjects exposed to 0.3 ppm O3 at intervals of a day or
so showed diminished reactivity with later exposures. This response is designated as
adaptation (Horvath et al. 1981).

A large volume of literature has been published describing the biochemical effects
of O3. Some examples include (a) reactions with proteins and amino acids; (b) reac-
tions with lipids; (c) formation of free radicals; (d) oxidation of sulfhydryl (–SH)
compounds and pyridine nucleotides; and (e) production of more or less nonspecific
stress, with the release of histamine.
As mentioned in the previous section, O3 interacts with proteins and some amino
acids, altering their characteristics. In humans, the amount of lysozyme in tears of
individuals exposed to smog was shown to be 60% less than normal. The concentra-
tions of protein and nonprotein sulfhydryls in the lungs of rats exposed to 2 ppm O3
for 4 to 8 hours were shown to be decreased. A number of investigators have shown
that O3 could cause the oxidation of the –SH group, and that addition of SH com-
pounds was protective.
The activities of several enzymes are either enhanced or depressed in animals
exposed to O3. Reports on decreases in enzyme activities include glucose-6-phos-
phate dehydrogenase, glutathione reductase, and succinate-cytochrome c reductase
in the lungs of rats exposed to 2 ppm O3 for 4 to 8 hours, whereas increased activities
were shown with glucose-6-phosphate dehyrogenase, 6-phosphogluconate dehydro-
genase, and isocitrate dehydrogenase.
Balchum et al. (1971) have provided evidence to support the concept that the per-
oxidation or ozonization of unsaturated fatty acids in biological membranes is a pri-
mary mechanism of the deleterious effects of O3. The hypothesis was based on the
tendency of O3 to react with the ethylene groups of unsaturated fatty acids, resulting
in the formation of free radicals. The free radicals can, in the presence of molecular
oxygen, cause peroxidation of unsaturated fatty acids. It has been observed that
lipid material subjected to O3 exposure showed a relative decrease in unsaturated
fatty acids as compared to saturated fatty acids, and the more unsaturated the fatty
acids were, the greater was the decrease that occurred. In addition, a deficiency of
vitamin E increases the toxicity of O3 for the rat (Goldstein et al. 1970). Possible
mechanisms for O3 toxicity involving peroxidation of membrane unsaturated fatty
O
O O O O–
R1 C C R2 + O3 R1 C C R2 R1 C O + +C R2
H H H H H H
+ H2O
HO O
HO C R2
H
O O
HO C R2 H C R2
+ +
H2O H2O2
FIGURE 8.8 Ozonization of membrane lipids.
acids include (a) the ability of O3 to react with polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs),
causing lipid breakdown, and some of the breakdown products can include H2O2,
carbonyl compounds, and various free radicals that are detrimental to cells; and
(b) the resultant free radicals may react with protein–SH groups, leading to inac-
tivation of enzymes; mitochondrial PUFA, causing the swelling of mitochondria
and impaired or loss of energy metabolism; lysosomal PUFA, with the release of
lysosomal hydrolases; and nuclear PUFA, leading to carcinogenesis (Mueller and
Hitchcock 1969).
Another chemical pathway that can induce O3-dependent oxidation of unsaturated
fatty acids is through incorporation of O3 into the fatty acid double bond, resulting
in ozonide formation (Zeevaart 1976). This process is generally known as ozonoly-
sis (Figure 8.8). O3 is also known to oxidize the tripeptide glutathione (GSH) and
pyridine nucleotides NADH (nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide) and NADPH. The
ozonization of the nicotinamide ring of NADPH may proceed in such a way as that
shown in Figure 8.9.
Since the intracellular ratios of NADH/NAD+, NADPH/NADP+, and ATP/adeny-
lates are carefully regulated by the cell, loss of the reduced nucleotide can be com-
pensated by faster operation of the TCA (tricarboxylic acid) cycle. However, the cell
can only make up for a net loss of all nucleotides by an increase in synthesis. The
oxidation of NADH or NADPH results in elevated enzyme activity, and this per-
mits the cell to restore the initial ratio of the nucleotides. With NADPH, oxidation
increases the activity of the pentose phosphate pathway. Such increase also occurs
following the oxidation of GSH (Reaction 8.21). Oxidation of either NADPH or GSH
therefore may be responsible for the apparent increase in enzymes in the pentose
phosphate pathway after repeated exposure to O3.
2GSH + [O] ⎯GSH

⎯⎯⎯⎯peroxidase
→ GSSG + H 2O (8.21)
O
C NH2
+ O3
O O
C NH2 C NH2
O CH
O CH
N N
R R
FIGURE 8.9 Ozonization of the nicotinamide ring in NADPH.
2SSG + 2 NADPH ⎯GSH

⎯⎯⎯⎯reductase
→ 2GSH + 2 NADP + (8.22)
G-6-P + NADP + ⎯G-6-P

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯dehydrogenase
→ 6-PG + NADPH (8.23)
8.5 CARBON MONOXIDE

8.5.1 INTRODUCTION
Carbon monoxide (CO) is an odorless, colorless, and tasteless gas found in high
concentrations in the urban atmosphere. No other gaseous air pollutants with such a
toxic potential exist at such high concentrations in urban environments. Historically,
early exposures began with the use of wood fires and then coal for domestic heating.
Combustion of fossil fuel associated with developing industry, explosions, fires in
mines, and illumination gas prepared from coal all have been reported as sources of
exposure. The migration of agricultural populations to cities increased the propor-
tion of exposed population, as well as the number of persons generating CO. With
the emergence of automobiles propelled by the internal combustion engine, the CO
emitted from the exhaust pipe has become the major source for human exposure.
Serious problems exist with occupational exposure to increased ambient CO for vari-
ous occupations.
8.5.2 FORMATION
Carbon monoxide is usually formed through one of the following three processes:
1. Incomplete combustion of carbon or carbon-containing compounds. This

occurs when the available oxygen is less than the amount required for com-
plete combustion in which CO2 is the product or when there is poor mixing
of fuel and air, as shown in Equations 8.24 and 8.25:
2C + O2 → 2CO (8.24)
2CO + O2 → 2CO2 (8.25)
2. Reactions between CO2 and carbon-containing materials at high tempera-

ture. Carbon monoxide is also produced when CO2 reacts with carbon at
an elevated temperature. Such reactions are common in many industrial
devices, including blast furnaces:
CO2 + C → 2CO (8.23)
The CO produced in this way is utilized in a variety of industrial facilities,

such as the blast furnace of a smelter, where CO acts as a reducing agent
in the production of iron from Fe2O3 ores. Some CO may escape into the
atmosphere, however.
3CO + Fe2O3 → 2Fe + 3CO2 (8.26)
3. Dissociation of CO2 at high temperatures. Carbon dioxide dissociates into

CO and O at high temperatures, as shown in Equation 8.27:
CO 2 ⎯high
⎯⎯⎯ temp.
→ CO + O (8.27)
8.5.3 HUMAN EXPOSURE

CO is a poisonous and odorless gas that cannot be seen or smelled and that can kill
a person in minutes if the concentration of the gas is high enough. CO is produced
whenever any combustible fuel (e.g., gas, oil, kerosene, wood, or charcoal) is burned.
Health effects are headache, nausea, and drowsiness that make you think you should
just rest and “take it easy for a day or two.” But, if the CO exposure continues, one
can go into a coma and die.
A family unintentionally endangered family members and neighbors by burning
charcoal briquettes indoors to keep their apartment warm (www.edmondsbeacon.
com, December 17, 2009). Backdrafts, plugged flues and vents, faulty appliances,
and unsafe use of outdoor grills can lead to similar poisoning accidents during cold
weather and power outages.
The following are several examples showing the danger of CO poisoning: In the
state of Washington in 2008, CO gas killed 64 people; 46 people were hospitalized.
Nine people were taken to the hospital early Sunday, December 13, 2009, after a
charcoal grill was used to heat an apartment unit in Lynnwood, Washington. Fire
and aid units were called to the 59 block of 204th Street SW early that Sunday after
a 3-year-old boy woke up making noises and struggling to breathe.

A constant supply of O2 is needed for physiological functions to proceed normally in
the body. Oxygen is carried to body tissue by hemoglobin (Hb), a complex component
of the blood that consists of two pairs (α and β chains) of proteins, which themselves
are bonded around an iron. Hemoglobin picks up O2 in the lungs, forming a complex
called oxyhemoglobin (HbO2) as follows:
Hb + O2 → HbO2 (8.28)
Once it reaches the body tissues, HbO2 releases the bound O2 to be used:
HbO2 → Hb + O2 (8.29)
The Hb then returns to the lungs for a new supply of O2.

Carbon monoxide is toxic because it enters the bloodstream and reduces the deliv-
ery of oxygen to the body’s organs and tissues. The toxic action of CO involves the
formation of carboxyhemoglobin (COHb or HbCO):
CO + Hb → COHb (8.30)
The chemical affinity of CO for Hb is more than 200 times greater than that of O2.
Furthermore, in the presence of CO, HbO2 readily releases the bound O2 and picks
up CO to form HbCO:
HbO2 + CO → COHb + O2 (8.31)
Since the hemoglobin molecule cannot be occupied by O2 and CO at the same

time, it is apparent that CO can tie up a substantial quantity of Hb in the blood when
HbCO is formed. Consequently, Hb will not be able to transport O2 to the tissues,
thus severely impairing bodily functions, especially of the heart and O2 to the central
nervous system (CNS).
Although increase in the Hb oxygen concentrations can shift the equilibrium in
Equation 8.29 to the left, recovery of Hb is slow, while the asphyxiating effect of put-
ting Hb out of business is rapid. People with cardiovascular disease, particularly those
with angina or peripheral vascular disease, are much more susceptible to the health
effects of CO. Furthermore, research showed that the fetus is particularly susceptible
to lack of O2 supply. Thus, maternal CO poisoning during pregnancy can lead to fetal
death. Animal studies showed that the offspring of pregnant female rats exposed to CO
had lower birth weights and significant learning deficit (Mactutus and Flechter 1984).
The normal or background level of blood COHb is about 0.5%. Part of the CO in
HbCO is derived from the ambient air, while the rest originates from the body as a
result of heme catabolism. The equilibrium percentage of COHb in the bloodstream
of a person continually exposed to an ambient air CO concentration of less than 100
ppm can be calculated from the following equation:
COHb in blood (%) = 0.16 × (CO concentration, in the air in ppm) + 0.5 (8.32)
According to available data (Table 8.3), the concentration of COHb in the blood

required to induce a decreased O2 uptake capacity is approximately 5%. Impairment
TABLE 8.3
Hunan Health Effects Associated with Carboxyhemoglobin (HbCO) Levels
HbCO Levels (%) Health Effects
<1.0 No apparent effect
2–4 Impairment of visual function; decreases in the relation between work time and
exhaustion in exercising young healthy adults
2.0–4.5 Decrease in exercise capacity in patients with angina
<5 Vigilance decrement
5–5.5 Decrease in maximum oxygen consumption and exercise in young healthy men
during strenuous exercise
5–17 Impairment of visual perception, of manual dexterity, of learning ability or
performance of certain intellectual tasks
20–25 Nausea, weakness (particularly in the legs), occasional vomiting
Source: Pereira, L.A., D. Loomis, G.M.S. Conceijo, A.L.F. Braga, R.M. Arcas, H.S. Kishi, J.M. Singer,
G.M. Bohm, and P.H.N. Saldiva. Association between air pollution and intrauterine mortality in
São Paulo, Brazil. Environ. Health Perspect. 106, 325, 1998.
in the ability to correctly judge slight differences in successive short time intervals
has been observed at lower COHb levels of 3.2% to 4.2%. The well-known symptoms
of CO poisoning are headache and dizziness at COHb levels between 10 and 3,094.
At levels above 30%, the symptoms are severe headache, cardiovascular symptoms,
and malaise. Above COHb levels of about 40%, there is considerable risk of coma
and death. In case of acute CO poisoning, 100% oxygen is commonly used to rescue
the victim. The half-life of COHb is estimated to be 4 hours at rest in room air, and it
is shortened to 60 to 90 minutes if 100% oxygen is given using a face mask.
In addition to binding Hb in circulating blood, CO binds other proteins in the body,
including myoglobin, cytochrome c oxidase, and cytochrome P450. By binding these
substances, CO impairs their action. Furthermore, CO also inhibits alveolar mac-
rophage function, thus weakening tissue defenses against airborne bacterial infection.
Poisoning by CO is the most common form of gaseous poisoning. The poisoning
occurs as a result of CO combining with Hb to form a stable COHb. This leads to
reduction of the oxygen-carrying capacity of the blood, leading to tissue hypoxia.
CO asphyxiation has been documented from the the time of ancient Rome. CO was
discovered scientifically in 1799, and the first CO poisoning was reported in 1842.
Once, accidental acute poisoning in coal mines was the main cause of illness and
death among mine workers. It occurs widely among workers in a smelting furnace or
boiler room and those working in a garage with its doors closed.
Despite the declines in the death rate from unintentional CO poisoning in the
United States in the 1980s, CO intoxication is still common. According to the Centers
for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC 2011), an estimated 10,000 persons seek
medical attention or miss at least 1 day of normal activity annually because of the
syndrome. In addition, 800 to 1,000 deaths occur each year, making it the most com-
mon cause of unintentional poisoning death in the United States.
Hampson et al. (1994) studied the characteristics of a series of patients poisoned

with CO resulting from indoor burning of charcoal briquettes. They reported that,
of 509 patients treated for acute unintentional CO poisoning, 79 cases occurred in
32 incidents as a result of indoor burning of charcoal briquettes for the purpose of
either home heating or cooking. The authors suggested that all cases are avoidable,
and public awareness of the risk should be enhanced.
Human exposure to CO occurs mainly from such sources as (a) CO in the sur-
rounding ambient environment emitted from exhaust gases such as those from auto-
mobiles and industrial machinery; (b) accidental intoxication through house fires,
which may contain more than 50,000 ppm CO, and environmental problems in the
house, such as defective furnaces, charcoal burning in poorly vented houses, or
garages connected to living quarters; (c) occupational exposure such as of firefight-
ers (>10,000 ppm CO), traffic police, coal miners, coke oven and smelter workers,
toll booth attendants, and transportation mechanics; and (d) cigarette smoking.
Precaution measures are as follows:
• Install a CO detector near all sleeping areas in your home. If the alarm
sounds, leave your home immediately and call 911.
• Do not use a generator, charcoal grill, camp stove, or other gasoline- or
charcoal-burning device inside your home, basement, or garage. If you are
outside, do not use any of these near a home window or under a tent.
• Do not use a gas range or oven to heat a home.
• Do not run a car or truck inside a garage attached to your house, even if you
leave the door open.
• Do not burn anything in a stove or fireplace that is not vented or may be
clogged.
• Do not run a generator, pressure washer, or any gasoline-powered engine inside
a basement, garage, or other enclosed structure, even if the doors or windows
are open, unless the equipment is professionally installed and vented.
• Do call 911 if you suspect CO poisoning and are feeling dizzy, light-headed,
or nauseous.
• Do have your heating system, water heater, and any other gas, oil, or coal-
burning appliances checked by a qualified technician every year.
• Do keep vents and flues free of debris, especially if winds are high; flying
debris can block ventilation lines.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Explain the chemical changes that occur once SO2 is absorbed into a plant
leaf.
2. What could be the basis for different plant species to exhibit different sensitivity
to SO2?
3. How is SO2 exposure related to the respiratory system in animals and
humans?
4. Briefly explain the role that the free hydroxyl radical (OH) plays in the
atmosphere.
5. Describe the photolytic cycle of NO2.

6. Explain the way in which plants may make use of dissolved NOx.
7. Describe how N2O may be formed.
8. Explain the importance of N2O in relation to stratospheric O3 layer
depletion.
9. Explain how O3 may accumulate in the troposphere.
10. What is photochemical smog? What are the main components?
11. Explain how O3 may injure membrane structure.
12. What is PAN? Explain how it may be formed.
13. What is the most noticeable change in the bronchioles of animals exposed
to O3?
14. What is pulmonary edema? Which air pollutant(s) can cause it? SO2; NO2;
F; O3.
15. Complete the following reaction: 2GSH + [O] (from O3) →.
16. What is ozonolysis?
17. Explain how CO may be formed from CO2.
18. What is carboxyhemoglobin? Write a chemical equation to show its
formation.
19. What is the physiological basis for the toxicity of CO?
20. Explain how CO may be related to macrophage function.
REFERENCES
Alarie, Y., R.J. Kantz, C.E. Ulrich, and A.A. Krumm. 1973. Long-term continuous exposure of
guinea pigs to sulfur dioxide and fly ash mixtures. Arch. Environ. Health. 27, 251–253.
Alarie, Y., C.E. Ulrich, W.M. Busey, and H.E. Swann Jr. 1970. Long-term continuous exposure
of guinea pigs to sulfur dioxide. Arch. Environ. Health. 21, 769–777.
Amdur, M.O., and L.C. Chen. 1989. Furnace generated acid aerosols: speciation and pulmo-
nary effects. Environ. Health Perspect. 79, 147.
Amdur, M.O., M. Dubriel, and D. Creasia. 1978. Respiratory response of guinea pigs to low
levels of sulfuric acid. Environ. Res. 15, 418.
Amdur, M.O., L. Silverman, and P. Drinker. 1952. Inhalation of H2SO4 mist by human sub-
jects. Arch. Ind. Hyg. Occup. Med. 6, 305.
Balchum, O.J., J. S. O’Brian, and B.D. Goldstein. 1971. Ozone and unsaturated fatty acids.
Arch. Environ. Health. 22, 32.
Bates, D.V., and M. Hazucha. 1973. In Proceedings of the Conference on Health Effects of Air
Pollutants, Ser. 93-15. NAS/NRC for the U.S. Senate Committee on Public Works. U.S.
Government Printing Office, Washington, DC.
Blum, U., E. Mrozek Jr., and E. Johnson. 1983. Investigation of ozone (O3) effects on 14C
distribution in Ladino clover. Environ. Exp. Bot. 23, 369.
Buckley, R.D., and O.J. Balchum. 1965. Acute and chronic exposure to nitrogen dioxide. Arch.
Environ. Health 10, 220.
Buckley, R.D., and O.J. Balchum. 1967a. Effects of nitrogen dioxide on lactic dehydrogenase
isozymes. Arch. Environ. Health. 14, 424–428.
Buckley, R.D., and O.J. Balchum. 1967b. Enzyme alterations following nitrogen dioxide
exposure. Arch. Environ. Health. 14, 687–692.
Carsed, S.G. 1985. SO2 uptake and transport. In Sulfur dioxide and vegetation, W.E. Winner et
al., Eds. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA, 88.
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). 2011. Fact Sheet. CDC, Atlanta, GA.
Chameides, W.L., and D.D. Davis. 1982. Chemistry in the troposphere. C&EN, October 4, 38.
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1986. Second addendum to air quality criteria for
particulate matter and sulfur oxides (1982). EPA/600/8–86/020F. Washington, DC.
Fox, D.L. 1986. The transformation of pollutants. In Air pollution, 3rd ed., Vol. 6, A.C. Stern,
Ed. Academic Press, New York, 1986, 86.
Freeman, G., and G.B. Haydon. 1964. Emphysema after low-level exposure to NO2. Arch.
Environ. Health 8, 125–128.
Giddens, W.E., Jr., and G.A. Fairchild. 1972. Effects of sulfur dioxide on the nasal mucosa of
mice. Arch. Environ. Health 25, 166.
Goldstein, B.D., R.D. Buckley, R. Condioss, and O.J. Balchum. 1970. Ozone and vitamin E.
Science 169, 605–606.
Grunwald, C., and A.G. Endress. 1984. Fatty acids of soybean seeds harvested from plants
exposed to air pollutants. J. Agr. Chem. 32, 50–53.
Hampson, N.B., C. Kramer, R.G. Dunford, and D.M. Norkool. 1994. Carbon monoxide poi-
soning from indoor burning of charcoal briquets. JAMA 271, 52.
Henderson, W.R., and R A. Reinert. 1979. Yield response of 4 fresh market tomato (Lycopersicon
esculentum) cultivars after acute ozone exposure in the seedling stage. J. Am. Soc. Hort.
Sci. 104, 754–759.
Horstman, D.H., E. Seal, L.J. Folinsbee, P. Ives, and L.J. Roger. 1988. The relationship
between exposure duration and sulfur dioxide-induced bronchoconstriction in asthmatic
subjects. Am. Ind. Hyg. Assoc. J. 49, 38.
Horvath, S.M., J.A. Glliner, and L.J. Folinsbee. 1981. Adaptation of ozone: duration of effect.
Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 123, 496–499.
Kellogg, W.W., D. Cadle, E.R. Allen, A.L. Lazrus, and E.A. Martell. 1972. The sulfur cycle.
Science 175, 587.
Koziol, M.J., and C.F. Jordon. 1978. Changes in carbohydrate levels in red kidney bean
(Phasedus vulgaris L.) exposed to sulfur dioxide. J. Exp. Bot. 29, 1037.
Lauenroth, W.K., and J.L. Dodd. 1981. Chlorophyll reduction in western wheatgrass
(Agropyron smithii Rydh.) exposed to sulfur dioxide, Water, Air, Soil Pollut. 15, 309.
Letchworth, M.B., and U. Blum. 1977. Effects of acute ozone exposure on growth, modula-
tion, and nitrogen content of Ladino clover. Environ. Pol. Int., 14, 303.
Linn, W.S., D.A. Shamoo, K.R. Anderson, J.D. Whynot, E.L. Avol, and J.D. Hackney. 1985.
Effects of heat and humidity on the responses of exercising asthmatics to sulfur dioxide
exposure. Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 131, 221.
Mactutus, C.F., and L.D. Flechter. 1984. Prenatal exposure to carbon monoxide, Science 223, 409.
Malhotra, S.S., and A.A. Khan. 1978. Effects of sulfur dioxide fumigation on lipid biosynthe-
sis in pine needles. Phytochemistry 17, 241.
McLaughlin, S.B., R.K. McCornathy, E. Duvick, and L.K. Mann. 1982. Effects of chronic
air pollution stress on photosynthesis, carbon allocation, and growth of white pine trees
(Pinus strobus). Forensic Sci. 28, 60–70.
Mudd, J.B., R. Leavin, A. Ongun, and T.T. McManus. 1969. Reaction of ozone with amino
acids and proteins.1969. Atmos. Environ. 3, 669–682.
Mueller, P.K., and M. Hitchcock. 1969. Air quality criteria—toxicological appraisal for oxi-
dants, nitrogen oxides, and hydrocarbons. J. Air Pollut. Contr. Assoc. 19, 670–672.
NAS/NRC. 1977. Ozone and other photochemical oxidants. Committee on Medical and
Biologic Effects of Environmental Pollutants, National Academy of Sciences,
Washington, DC, 38.
Orehek, J., J.P. Massari, P. Gayrard, C. Grimaud, and J. Charpin. 1976. Effects of short-term,
low-level nitrogen dioxide exposure on bronchial sensitivity of asthmatic patients. J.
Clin. Invest. 57, 301.
P’an, A.Y.S., J. Beland, and J. Zygmund. 1972. Ozone-induced arterial lesions. Arch. Environ.
Health 24, 229.
Pauls, K.P., and I.E. Thomspon. 1981. Effects of in vitro treatment with ozone on the physical
and chemical properties of membranes. Physiol. Plant. 53, 255–262.
Perchorozicz, J.T., and I.P. Ting. 1974. Ozone effects on plant cell permeability. Amer. J. Bot.
61, 787–793.
Pereira, L.A., D. Loomis, G.M.S. Conceijo, A.L.F. Braga, R.M. Arcas, H.S. Kishi, J.M. Singer,
G.M. Bohm, and P.H.N. Saldiva. 1998. Association between air pollution and intrauter-
ine mortality in Sao Paulo, Brazil. Environ. Health Perspect. 106, 325.
Plesnicar, M. 1983. Study of sulfur dioxide effects on phosphorus metabolism in plants using
32P as an indicator. Int. J. Appl. Radiat. Isot. 34, 833–835.
Program Development Branch, Environmental Health Services Division, Centers for Disease
Control. 1982. Carbon monoxide intoxication: a preventable environmental health haz-
ard. MMWR Morb. Mortal. Wkly. Rep. 31, 529–531.
Ravishankara, A.R., J.S, Daniel, and R.W. Portmann. 2009. Nitrous oxide (N2O): the dominant
ozone-depleting substance emitted in the 21st century. Science 326, October 2, 123.
Reid, L. 1963. An experimental study of the hypersecretion of mucus in the bronchial tree, Br.
J. Exp. Pathol. 44, 437.
Romieu, I. 1999. Epidemiological studies of health effects arising from motor vehicle air pol-
lution. In Urban traffic pollution, D. Schwella, and O. Zali, Eds. Ecotox/WHO/E&FN
Spon, London, 9.
Schlesinger, R.B., B.D. Naumann, and L.C. Chen. 1983. Physiological and histological altera-
tions in the bronchial mucociliary clearance system of rabbits following intermittent
oral or nasal inhalation of sulfuric acid mist. J. Toxicol. Environ. Health 12, 441.
Science. 2009. China’s human volcano. July 24, 373.
Sheppard, D., W.L. Eschenbacher, H.A. Boushey, and R.A. Bethel. 1984. Magnitude of the
interaction between the bronchomotor effects of sulfur dioxide and those of dry (cold)
air. Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 130, 52.
Sheu, B.-H. 1994. Effects of sulfur dioxide on growth, photosynthesis and enzyme activities
of Chinese Guger-Tree seedlings. Environ. Pollut. 86, 349.
Tingey, D.T., R.C. Fites, and C. Wickliff. 1975. Activity changes in selected enzymes from
soybean leaves following ozone exposure. Physiol. Plant. 33, 316.
Wellburn, A.R., O. Majernik, and F.A.M. Wellburn.1972. Effects of SO2 and NO2 polluted air
upon the ultrastructure of chloroplasts. Environ. Pollut. 3, 37–49.
Zeevaart, A.J. 1976. Some effects of fumigating plants for short periods with NOa. Environ.
Pollut. 11, 97–108.
9 Air Pollution
Particulate Matter
9.1 INTRODUCTION
This chapter discusses two of the six common air pollutants—particulate matter and
lead. Particulate matter is examined in Section 9.1 through Section 9.7, whereas lead
is presented in Section 9.8. Particle pollution, also called particulate matter or PM,
refers to a mixture of solid particles and liquid droplets found in the air. The physical
dimensions and chemical properties of these aerosols vary greatly. Their size may
vary from 0.5 to 10 −7 mm, and they are composed of a large number of inorganic
and organic materials, including metals and nonmetal elements (and their oxides,
nitrates, and sulfates). Although it is often convenient to group them as particulates,
their sources, distribution, and effects can be highly variable. Because of the large
quantities of particulates emitted into the atmosphere from different sources, and the
potential adverse effects they can cause, the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA) has designated particulate matter (PM) as one of the six criteria air pollutants
to be regulated. In 1987, the agency added a new standard for particulates called
PM10 (referring to PM with diameter less than 10 µm), based on the evidence that the
smaller PM has the greatest impact on health because of its capacity to be inhaled.
This chapter presents an overview of this class of air pollutants, followed by discus-
sion of three specific examples of PM: silica, beryllium, and asbestos.
9.2 CHARACTERISTICS OF PARTICULATE MATTER

Particulates are usually classified into primary or secondary. Primary particulates
are larger (usually 1 to 20 µm in diameter) and are emitted directly into the atmo-
sphere by a variety of chemical and physical processes. Secondary particulates are
relatively smaller and are formed through chemical reactions that occur in the atmo-
sphere (Fennelly 1976). The composition of particulates varies from place to place
and includes thousands of entities that differ in size, surfaces, and toxicity (Abelson
1998). Particles in most urban aerosols have been shown to contain a number of
potentially toxic trace chemical species, such as lead (Pb), cadmium (Cd), nickel
(Ni), selenium (Se), vanadium (V), zinc (Zn), cobalt (Co), manganese (Mn), bromine
(Br), sulfate, and benzo[a]pyrene (Natusch and Wallace 1974).
Evidence from recent studies strongly suggests the importance of the primary
urban aerosols. It is considered that, although these primary aerosols contribute
minor amounts of the whole aerosol mass, they serve as condensation nuclei on
which the secondary aerosol mass resides, and they carry the bulk of the particulate
toxin and aerosol particles (Ondov and Wexer 1998).
143
9.3 FORMATION OF PARTICULATES

Particulates (PM) are formed from both natural and anthropogenic sources. Natural
sources include volcanic ash, wildfire particles, fine soil particles, fine marine salts
from ocean sprays, and biological particles such as pollen, fungal spores, and oth-
ers. Fine particulates are also produced in air as a result of atmospheric reactions,
such as through photochemical reactions. Anthropogenic sources include a variety
of industrial combustion processes, mining, vehicle emissions, domestic heating and
cooking, pottery making, metalworking, and many other manufacturing processes.
In addition, cultivation of agricultural lands also contributes significant amounts of
PM through land clearance and fire control activities.
9.3.1 PHYSICAL PROCESSES

Participate matter can be formed through both physical and chemical processes.
Particles above approximately 1 mm in size are generally formed by the disintegration
of larger particles. This is called a dispersion process, and the product is known as a
dispersion aerosol. Dusts are solid dispersion aerosols, which may be formed through
a variety of natural and human activities. Some examples include volcanic eruption,
windblown dust from dry soil, ocean spray, coal grinding, rock crushing, stonecutting
and polishing, high-power drilling of tunnel rocks, and manufacture of pottery.
9.3.2 CHEMICAL PROCESSES

Both inorganic and organic particles are produced through various chemical pro-
cesses. Metal oxides make up a major class of inorganic particles in the atmosphere.
They are produced whenever fuels containing metals are burned. For instance, par-
ticulate iron oxide is produced in the combustion of coal, which contains iron sulfide
(FeS2) as a contaminant:
3FeS2 + 8O 2 → Fe3O4 + 6SO2 (9.1)
As noted in Section 8.2, sulfuric acid mists are formed from the oxidation of
atmospheric SO2:
2SO2 + O2 + 2H2O → 2H2SO4 (liquid droplets) (9.2)
The sulfuric acid thus formed can react with basic air pollutants such as ammonia
(NH3), CaO, PbO, or A12O3, forming various sulfates:
H2SO4 (droplet) + 2 NH3 (gas) → (NH4)2SO4 (droplet) (9.3)
H2SO4(droplet) + PbO (particle) → PbSO4 (droplet) + H2O (9.4)
Combustion of leaded gasoline results in the formation of several kinds of lead

halides, among other substances. Tetraethyl lead [Pb(C2H5)4] in leaded gasoline
Air Pollution: Particulate Matter 145
reacts with molecular oxygen (O2) and halogenated scavengers, such as dichloro-
ethane and dibromoethane, producing various forms of lead halide particles that are
emitted into the atmosphere:
Pb(C2 H 5 )4 + O 2 + (Halogenated scavengers) →

(9.5)
CO 2 + H 2 O + PbCl2 + PbBrCl + PbBr2
In addition, whole gasoline vapor alone has been shown to contribute signifi-
cantly to atmospheric aerosol formation (Odum et al. 1997).
9.4 HEALTH EFFECTS

Fly ash particles are generally composed of stable elements or compounds that
are usually not considered directly toxic in concentrations found in ambient air.
However, subtle toxicity has been recognized under different conditions. In par-
ticular, many trace elements have important biological activity and are therefore
potential health hazards.
The toxicity of PM generally arises from any of the following factors: The par-
ticles may themselves be toxic, such as particles containing toxic metals such as lead,
cadmium, nickel, and mercury (Hg) and nonmetals such as arsenic (As) and radionu-
clides (Costa and Mollenhauer 1980; Hauser et al. 1995). Alternatively, the particles
may adsorb toxic chemicals such as carcinogens (Schwartz 1994) and enhance their
effect by increasing their penetration into the lungs or by prolonging their residence
time in the respiratory tract. Particles may also serve as condensation nuclei for
water and other vapors, producing droplets and enhancing biological effects. Finally,
if there are large quantities present in the respired air, particles may overtax the
mucociliary apparatus, thus decreasing the rate of removal of toxic chemicals from
the lung.
Many occupational activities cause the formation of dust. Mining, metal grind-
ing, and sandblasting activities for varying periods of time have been shown to
cause pneumoconiosis, a disease of the lung caused by habitual inhalation of
irritant mineral or metallic particles. The disease is characterized by fibrous
degeneration known as fibrosis. Among the several factors that contribute to the
development of pneumoconiosis, those related to workers and dust are particularly
important. The factors pertaining to workers include duration of exposure to dust
and the workers’ susceptibility.
Concerning dust, the size of particles, their chemical composition, and their con-
centrations are important. Researchers have identified various diseases based on the
chemical elements involved in fibrosis formation. For example, silicosis results from
inhalation of silicon oxide (SiO2); silicatosis, from silicate; siderosis, from hematite,
F2O3; talcosis, from talc; and bariosis, from barium (Ba).
The size of particles is important in the pathogenesis of pneumoconiosis. This is
because the size affects the concentration of particles that may be suspended in the
air, or it may determine the depth to which these particles penetrate into the lung and
the amounts in which they may be deposited and retained.
In addition to widely recognized occupational health effects of PM, numerous

epidemiological studies have confirmed that total suspended particles (TSP) pres-
ent in urban areas, especially those less than 2.5 µm in diameter, were associated
with increased risk of mortality in pneumonia and cardiovascular disease. The
risk is particularly elevated in the elderly (Costa and Mollenhauer 1980). Available
information indicated widespread acute impacts on the health of a large number
of populations in Indonesia during the rain forest fire episode in the summer of
1997. According to the Singapore Ministry of Health, there was a 13% increase in
visits to government clinics for acute respiratory infections and a 19% increase in
asthma visits during the last week of September when PM levels peaked (Brauer
and Hishum-Hashim 1998).
China has achieved marked economic growth since 1980. The growth has been
followed by rapid industrialization, accelerated urbanization, and greatly increased
energy consumption (He et al., 2002). The accelerated urbanization is evidenced by
steady increases in the proportion of urban population to the total population, from
18% in 1978 to 31% in 1999, a growth rate three times the world average during this
period. The explosive economic growth also made China the world’s second-largest
energy consumer after the United States. Energy consumption, especially coal con-
sumption, is the main source of anthropogenic air pollution emissions in Chinese cit-
ies. Between 1978 and 1999, China’s energy consumption more than doubled. Coal,
the primary energy source in China, accounted for about 74% of the total energy
consumption during this period. The increased use of coal is considered the origin
of many air pollution problems, including SO2 pollution, participate matter, and acid
rain (He et al. 2002).
Xu et al. (1995) reported that coherent evidence was present that the existing air
pollution levels in Beijing were associated with adverse health outcomes. The sci-
entists studied the data on the average number of daily hospital outpatient visits at a
community-based hospital in Beijing and compared the data with the levels of SO2
and TSP in the atmosphere. They found that increases in the levels of the two types of
pollutants were significantly correlated with the increases in internal medicine visits.
A similar observation was made in Seoul, South Korea, where several scientists
investigated the impact of air pollution on human health. For example, Ha et al.
(2003) studied the effect of air pollution on mortality among postneonates, those
aged 2 to 64 years, and those over 65 years of age. The study included daily counts
of total and respiratory death along with analyses of daily levels of PM10. The results
showed that, in terms of mortality, infants were most susceptible to PM10, especially
if deaths were related to respiratory system.
On August 10, 2010, the U.S. EPA finalized a regulation limiting the release of
mercury and other toxic air pollutants from cement plants to save lives. It was the
first time the federal government had restricted emissions from existing cement
kilns. The regulations aim to reduce annual emissions of mercury and PM by 92%
by 2013. EPA officials indicated that the limits would benefit children, whose brains
can be damaged by mercury that makes its way through the air to water to fish that
children eat. They also predicted that the rules would stave off thousands of prema-
ture heart and lung deaths each year attributed to particulate pollution (Bellingham
Herald August 10, 2010).
9.5 SILICA
Silica (silicon dioxide, SiO2) and silicates constitute the major portion of all rocks
and their products such as soils, sands, and clays. Silicon (Si) itself is the second most
abundant element (after oxygen) in Earth’s crust. Silica occurs in either its free form
or a combined state called silicate. Free silica may be in crystalline form, such as
quartz, granite, flint, and diatomite or in noncrystalline form.
9.5.1 SILICOSIS
Silicosis is a disease caused by breathing tiny particles of free SiO2. It is con-
sidered the most important of the pneumoconioses, or dust diseases of the lung,
not only because of its highly damaging effect on the respiratory system but also
because of the large numbers of workers throughout the world who are at risk of
contracting it. Silicosis may be acute because the disease is manifested within
8 to 18 months following the first exposure. Chronic silicosis may develop with
a latency period up to 20 years and is found among people engaged in mining
industries, pottery manufacture, stonecutting and polishing, tile and clay produc-
tion, and glass manufacture. Silicosis increases susceptibility to various respira-
tory infections, notably tuberculosis.
The size of offending silica particles is extremely important in determining the
degree of tissue reaction that will occur following the inhalation of the siliceous
dust. Particles of silica or silicate from 0.5 to 10 µm are responsible for the disease
because they lead to fibrogenic reaction in alveolar tissue. Fibrous, or scar, tissue
is formed to replace the normal lung tissue. But, the fibrous tissue does not have
the elasticity of normal tissue and handicaps the lung in performing its ventilatory
function and the exchange of gases between the air and blood. As a result, the vic-
tim becomes short of breath, a principal clinical characteristic of silicosis.
9.5.2 PATHOGENESIS
Many hypotheses have been advanced to explain the mode of action of silica pertain-
ing to its fibrogenic properties. For many years, researchers thought the fibrogenic
properties were due to the action of silicic acid (H4SiO4). However, Allison et al.
(1966) suggested that the intracellular reaction to silicic acid is the first of a two-
stage process in which the major fibrogenic stimulus comes from the action of cel-
lular enzymes rather than directly from silicic acid itself.
According to their hypothesis, once a silica particle is arrested in the lungs,
it is invaginated, initiating phagocytosis. The particle is encapsulated within the
cell in a phagosome that soon becomes converted into a second type of lysosome
(digestive vacuole) through merging with primary lysosome presumably secreted
by the Golgi body. Protective substances adsorbed onto the silica particles (e.g.,
plasma proteins) are stripped off by the enzymes released from the lysosome,
exposing silicic acid. The highly reactive silicic acid acts as a hydrogen donor to
form hydrogen-bonded complexes with active groups of the lipid membrane, such
as phosphate ester groups, and with secondary amide (peptide) groups of proteins.
This reaction causes the lysosomal membrane to become permeable, allowing its
enzymes to leak into the cytoplasm and destroy the cell. With cellular dissolution,
the cell contents, including active lysosomal enzymes, along with the ingested
silica, are released into the tissue interstices, as illustrated in Figure 9.1. Moreover,
the freed particles of silica are again phagocytosed by other macrophages, leading
to the chain of events.
9.6 BERYLLIUM
Beryllium (Be) is one of the least-known environmental pollutants, yet it is one of
the most toxic nonradioactive elements known. Its industrial threshold limit value
(TLV) is 2 mg/m3, the lowest of all particulates. (The TLV of a toxicant is defined
as the maximum concentration to which it is believed healthy workers may be
repeatedly exposed without ill effect based on an 8-hour working day.) The toxicity
of beryllium disease in humans was described in the United States in the 1940s,
when more than 500 cases were reported. Acute disease occurred in Ohio among
beryllium extraction and production workers, while chronic disease was found in
Massachusetts among workers manufacturing fluorescent lamps containing beryl-
lium phosphor. Because of the extreme toxicity of beryllium, its use in fluores-
cent lamps was discontinued in 1950. As a result, beryllium disease incidence has
decreased dramatically.
Beryllium is estimated to comprise about 0.0006% of Earth’s igneous rocks. Of
28 minerals in which beryllium is a minor accessory constituent, only beryl or beryl-
lium aluminum silicate (Be3Al2Si6O16), with 14% BeO, is the chief source of beryl-
lium and as such is the most important commercially. Beryllium is also found in coal
in amounts ranging from 0.1 to 1.000 ppm.
9.6.1 SOURCES OF EXPOSURE TO BERYLLIUM

Beryllium compounds can occur within the production and manufacturing industries
as well as in housekeeping, maintenance, salvage, and solid waste areas. Individuals
working in all operations involving the production of airborne beryllium are at risk
for developing beryllium disease. Major occupations at risk for developing beryl-
lium disease have changed since the first reports of cases in the United States in the
1940s. Before 1950, common exposure occurred in fluorescent lamp manufacturing,
atomic bomb research, and beryllium extraction operations. After 1950, beryllium
was replaced by a calcium phosphor in fluorescent lamp production. However, beryl-
lium has since been used in modern technology, including nuclear reactors and elec-
tronics equipment, guidance and navigation systems, rocket parts, and heat shields. It
is employed extensively as an alloying agent for copper since it adds tensile strength,
conductivity, and corrosion resistance.
Chronic beryllium disease has been reported in people living in areas adjacent
to a plant or industry using the metal, suggesting neighborhood exposure from plant
discharges into the air. It has also been shown that families of beryllium workers may
also be exposed to the metal as a result of dust carried home on the workers’ clothes.
Between 1973 and 1980, there were 66 cases reported in the United States. Nearly
Silica particulate
Cell
Cytoplasm
Invagination leading to phagocytosis
Phagosome
Golgi body
Primary
E.R.
Lyso-
some
Phagosome
Lysosome
Digestive
vacuole
Residual
body
Silica particle
FIGURE 9.1 Disruption of cell with release of digestive enzymes and silica. E.R., endo-
plasmic reticulum.
half of these were invoked in beryllium metal production. The combustion of coal
is considered the largest source of environmental beryllium contamination. Some
coal contains about 2.5 ppm, and oil contains about 0.8 ppm beryllium. Atmospheric
emission of beryllium from these sources was estimated to be above 1,000 metric
tons annually (Goyer 1986).

Chronic beryllium disease, commonly known as berylliosis, is manifested by pul-
monary and systemic granulomatous disease caused by exposure to beryllium by
inhalation. The duration of exposure may be from several months to years. The inter-
val between initial exposure and clinical manifestations of disease varies with indi-
viduals. Some patients may not become symptomatic until up to 25 years after their
last exposure. The average latency is 10 to 15 years. The most common symptom of
chronic beryllium disease is dyspnea (shortness of breath). Other symptoms include
cough, fatigue, weight loss, chest pain, signs of pulmonary hypertension, nodular
skin lesions, and conjunctivitis.
In acute disease, nasopharyngitis, tracheobronchitis, or chemical pneumonitis
may occur, resulting in edema, inflammation, and necrosis. The severity of clinical
disease depends largely on the dose of beryllium exposure. Symptoms and signs are
nonspecific, identical to those found in any case of chemical pneumonitis secondary
to a lung irritant and include dyspnea, cough, chest pain, blood-tinged sputum, and
cyanosis. Acute beryllium disease is currently uncommon. Evidence from both ani-
mal experiments and human epidemiologic findings suggests a link between beryl-
lium and lung cancer in humans.

In animal studies, beryllium has been shown to cause ultrastructural changes in
liver. Alterations included vacuolization and dense deposits in lysosomes, loss of
fibrils and appearance of dense plaques in some nucleoli, and distortion of bile
canaliculi (Goldblatt 1973). Changes in lysosomal morphology were found to cor-
relate with the biochemical evidence of localization of beryllium within lysosomes.
Increases in serum λ-globulins, elevated erythrocyte sedimentation rate, and eryth-
rocytosis, hyperuricemia, and transient hypercalcemia and hypercalciuria have also
been noted.
Beryllium affects the enzyme that leads to DNA synthesis and can act as a com-
petitive inhibitor of magnesium (Mg2+), a cofactor for DNA polymerase. DNA poly-
merase catalyzes the formation of a polynucleotide from a single DNA template
strand and a short complementary DNA or RNA primer. It also functions to “proof-
read” the base pairing as a new strand of DNA is formed. In this way, it can remove
an incorrectly base-paired nucleotide before the next nucleotide is added to the DNA
strand. Therefore, when beryllium competitively inhibits Mg2+, a base substitution
mutation may occur. It has been reported that the physical properties of DNA are
affected by 0.1 to 1 mM beryllium sulfate (BeSO4).
(a) HOOC COOH
HO C O
COOH
OH
(b)
O
O O
Be
O O
O
FIGURE 9.2 (a) Chemical structure of aurintricarboxylic acid (ATA). (b) Suggested mecha-
nism by which beryllium is chelated by ATA.
9.6.4 THERAPY
One of the remedies for berylliosis is the use of chelating agents, such as antitricar-
boxylic acid (ATA) (Figure 9.2a). In an animal experiment, researchers injected mice
with enough beryllium salt to kill them within a few days. Half of the animals were
injected with a small quantity of ATA, and the other half were left untreated. The
results showed that virtually every animal treated with ATA survived and contin-
ued to live normally, whereas all the untreated animals died. The experiments were
repeated with hundreds of animals of different species, with the same high degree
of protection. Subsequent studies using radioactive beryllium and ATA showed that
the chelating agent was found in practically every cell where beryllium was present.
Previously damaged cells recovered, and within a few days, they could not be distin-
guished from the normal tissue cells. How ATA functions chemically to antagonize
beryllium is incompletely understood. A suggested mechanism involved in the che-
late is shown in Figure 9.2b.
9.7 ASBESTOS
Asbestos is the generic name of a class of natural fibrous silicates. There are four
commercially important forms: chrysotile, amosite, anthophyllite, and crocidolite
(Public Health Service 2002). Asbestos is mined primarily from open pits. The
annual consumption of asbestos in the United States peaked at about 800,000 tons
in 1973, but by 1984 it declined to slightly above 200,000 tons, mainly because of
concerns about its toxicity (Zurer 1985).
9.7.1 CHEMICAL AND PHYSICAL PROPERTIES

Asbestos minerals have a number of desirable properties that were useful in commer-
cial applications. These include tensile strength, heat stability, thermal and electrical
insulation, wear and friction characteristics, the ability to be woven, and resistance
to chemical and biological degradation (Public Health Service 2002).
Chrysotile, the most abundant form of asbestos, occurs naturally in lengths from
1 to 20 mm. Its chemical composition is Mg3(Si2O5)(OH)4, and it exists as a curled
sheet that forms a spiral around a central hollow tube silicate. Small amounts of iron,
aluminum, nickel, calcium, chromium (Cr), manganese, sodium, and potassium may
be present as impurities. Chrysotile may be white, gray, green, or yellowish, with a
silky luster (Public Health Service 2002).
9.7.2 USE
Although asbestos use dates back at least 2,000 years, modern industrial use began
around 1880. Asbestos demand peaked in the late 1960s and early 1970s when more
than 3,000 industrial applications or products were listed. It has been estimated
that in the United States more than 320,000 km of asbestos-cement pipes, carrying
drinking water and other materials, had been laid. Asbestos has been used in brake
linings, roofing, clutch facings, thermal and electrical insulation, cement pipes and
sheets, filters, gaskets, and friction materials, textiles, steam and fire hoses, plastics,
gas mask filters, paper, and other products (Public Health Service 2002).
Consumption of asbestos in the United States has been declining for three
decades. Reported consumption in 1980 was 360 million kg. By 1998 and 1999, U.S.
consumption had declined to about 16 million kg/year. Only chrysotile is presently
used for manufacturing in the United States, most of it is used in plastics (Public
Health Service 2002).
9.7.3 EXPOSURE
Asbestos is released to the environment from both natural and anthropogenic
sources and has been detected in indoor and outdoor air, soil, drinking water, food,
and medicines. Asbestos has been detected within the Greenland ice sheet. The pri-
mary routes of potential human exposure to asbestos are inhalation and ingestion.
Worker exposure is a concern in the mining and milling of asbestos, during manu-
facture of all asbestos products, and in the construction and shipbuilding industries.
It has been reported that in the United States an estimated 37,000 persons were
employed in manufacture of primary asbestos products, while 300,000 persons were
in secondary asbestos industries. In addition, workers may be exposed to asbestos
in consumer industries such as brake repair, asbestos insulation, and asbestos abate-
ment. According to a 1990 Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA)
report, approximately 568,000 production and service industry workers and 114,000
construction industry workers were potentially exposed to asbestos (Public Health
Service 2002).
Asbestos bodies were found in 48.3% of lungs of 3,000 consecutive autopsies
from three hospitals in New York. Similar observations were made in other big cit-
ies. In addition to the lungs, other organs, such as the thyroid, spleen, pancreas,
heart, adrenals, kidney, prostate, brain, and liver, have also been shown to contain
some asbestos.

Health problems related to exposure to asbestos were first observed by the early
1900s. It was recognized in the 1950s and 1960s that asbestos was responsible for
lung and pleural tumors in asbestos miners (Mosman et al. 1989). The effects of
asbestos fibers in biological systems may result not only from the properties of the
fibers themselves but also from contamination with inorganic or organic substances
that occur naturally or are added during mining, milling, processing, or shipping.
The proven or suspected effects of asbestos minerals on human health include
nonmalignant changes, such as pulmonary and pleural fibrosis, and several types
of malignancy, especially of the lung, pleura, and peritoneum. Association between
asbestos and human disease was revealed from studies of certain occupational
groups, notably workers engaged in the mining and milling of asbestos, the manu-
facture of asbestos-containing products, and the application and removal of asbes-
tos-containing insulating materials.
Asbestosis (or asbestotic pneumoconiosis) may develop after years of intense
exposure and was the first clearly demonstrated adverse effect of asbestos in humans.
The condition is characterized by pulmonary fibrosis (scarring of the lungs). Victims
become increasingly short of breath and in extreme cases may die of heart fail-
ure. Some researchers suggested that between 1950 and1975, approximately 10%
of the deaths among New York City insulation workers were caused by asbestosis.
Pulmonary fibrosis sufficient to interfere with respiratory or cardiovascular function
can be prevented by reducing the asbestos dust concentration to levels that are still
far above any likely to be encountered in community air. Calcified pleural plaques
occur frequently in workers exposed to asbestos.
On the basis of sufficient evidence of carcinogenicity in humans, asbestos and all
commercial forms of asbestos are now recognized as “known to be human carcino-
gens” (Goldblatt 1973). Occupational exposure to chrysotile, arnosite, anthophyl-
lite, and mixtures containing crocidolite has resulted in a high incidence of lung
cancer. Mesotheliomas (a neoplasm derived from cells lining the chest or abdominal
cavities) have been observed after occupational exposure to crocidolite, amosite, and
chrysotile asbestos. Gastrointestinal cancers occurred at an increased incidence in
groups occupationally exposed to several types of asbestos. An excess of laryngeal
cancer has also been observed in some groups of exposed workers. No clear excess
of cancer has been associated with the presence of asbestos fibers in drinking water.
Mesotheliomas have occurred in individuals living in the neighborhood of asbestos
factories and mines and in people living with asbestos workers (Goldblatt 1973). As
mentioned in Chapter 5, there is synergism between cigarette smoking and asbestos

exposure in relation to lung cancer development.
In March 2008, the Justice Department and EPA announced that chemical maker
W.R. Grace had agreed to pay $250 million to reimburse the federal government for
investigation and cleanup costs of asbestos contamination in Libby, Montana. The
settlement is the largest in the history of the Superfund program. W.R. Grace owned
and operated a vermiculite mine in Libby from 1963 to 1990, and the vermiculite ore
was contaminated with asbestos. The contamination resulted in many cases of lung
disease in and around the Libby area. In addition to the cleanup lawsuit, officials of
the company also face a multiple-charge federal criminal indictment filed in 2006
(www.cen.online.org 2008).
The health problems associated with asbestos exposure have been widely recog-
nized. In the United States, occupational standards have become more stringent and
testing methods more sophisticated. With improvement in remediation methods and
the availability of more information about how asbestos fibers cause health problems
in humans, it is hoped the threat of asbestos to humans will continue to diminish.
As is widely known, tens of thousands of firefighters and medics rushed to New
York City for rescue work following the disastrous attacks on the World Trade Center
on September 11, 2001. Recent studies showed that most of the rescuers whose lungs
were damaged by breathing pulverized masonry and glass from the terrifying attacks
are not improving. The results are based on breathing tests from nearly 13,000 rescue
workers who were at Ground Zero in the first 2 weeks after the attacks, when the
dust cloud was thickest. It was found that of the firefighters who did not smoke, 13%
were still scoring below normal up to 7 years later. According to the report from the
fire department and the Albert Einstein College of Medicine, that was down from
18% who initially tested below normal after the attacks. The firefighters were exposed
to “unprecedented density of dust, smoke, all kinds of materials,” according to Dr.
Thomas Aldrich, professor of medicine at Albert Einstein College (USA Today 2010).
9.8 LEAD
9.8.1 SOURCES OF LEAD
Lead (Pb) is a metal found naturally in the environment as well as in manufactured
products. The major sources of lead emissions have historically been motor vehicles
and industrial sources. As a result of EPA’s regulatory efforts to remove lead from
motor vehicle gasoline, emissions of lead from the transportation sector have greatly
declined over the last three decades. Major sources of Pb emissions to the air today
are ore and metals processing and leaded aviation gasoline. The highest air con-
centrations of Pb are usually found near lead smelters. Other stationary sources are
waste incinerators, utilities, and lead-acid battery manufacturers.
9.8.2 NATIONAL LEAD EMISSIONS

According to EPA’s 2005 report on national lead emissions, the two largest lead emis-
sion sources are non-road equipment (495 tons/year), and industrial processes (486
tons/year). These are followed by fossil fuel combustion, waste disposal, electric-
ity generation, and solvent use. A later report showed great improvement observed
in lead air quality between 1980 and 2009, accounting for a 93% decrease in the
national average.
9.8.3 LEAD AIR QUALITY STANDARDS

The Clean Air Act established two types of national air quality standards for Pb.
They are Primary standards and Secondary standards. Primary standards set limits
to protect public health, including the health of “sensitive” populations such as asth-
matics, children, and the elderly. The Primary standard is 0.15 µg/m3, on a rolling
3-month average. Secondary standards set limits to protect public welfare, including
protection against visibility impairment, and damage to animals, crops, vegetation,
and buildings. It is the same as with the Primary standard.
The Clean Air Act requires the EPA to review the latest scientific information
and standards every 5 years. Before new standards are established, policy decisions
undergo rigorous review by the scientific community, industry, public interest groups,
the general public, and the Clean Air Scientific Advisory Committee (CASAC).
9.8.4 EFFECT OF LEAD ON HEALTH

In addition to exposure to Pb in air, other major exposure pathways include ingestion
of Pb in drinking water and Pb-contaminated food as well as incidental ingestion of
Pb-contaminated soil and dust. Lead-based paint remains a major exposure pathway
in older homes.
Once taken into the body, Pb distributes throughout the body in the blood and
is accumulated in the bones. Depending on the level of exposure, Pb can adversely
affect the nervous system, kidney function, immune system, the cardiovascular sys-
tem, and reproductive and developmental systems. Pb exposure also affects the oxy-
gen carrying capacity of the blood. The Pb effects most commonly encountered
in the general populations are neurological effects in children and cardiovascular
effects (e.g., high blood pressure and heart disease) in adults. Infants and young
children are especially sensitive to even low levels of Pb, which may contribute to
learning deficits, lowered IQ, and behavioral problems.
Lead is persistent in the environment and accumulates in soils and sediments
through deposition from air sources, direct discharge of waste streams to water bod-
ies, mining, and erosion. Ecosystems near point sources of Pb demonstrate a wide
range of adverse effects including losses in biodiversity, changes in community com-
position, decreased growth and reproductive rates in plants and animals, and neuro-
logical effects in vertebrates.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Define (a) primary and (b) secondary particulates.
2. Explain the characteristics of particulate matter.
3. Why is “size” particularly important in determining the toxicity of particu-

late matter?
4. What are some of the natural sources of particulate matter? Anthropogenic
sources?
5. Explain the importance of H2SO4 as particulate matter.
6. Explain the reasons for the toxicity of particulate matter.
7. What is pneumoconiosis?
8. What is silicosis? Why is silicosis important in public health/toxicology?
9. Explain the current understanding of the mode of action for silicosis.
10. Explain why combustion of coal is considered the largest source of environ-
mental beryllium contamination.
11. How is beryllium related to DNA?
12. What is ATA? Explain how it may help alleviate beryllium toxicity.
13. List the health effects of asbestos.
14. What types of cancers are associated with asbestos exposure?
15. Explain how smoking and asbestos exposure may be related.
16. Explain the health effect of lead in general population.
17. What is the health effect of Pb in infants and young children?
REFERENCES
Abelson, P.H. 1998. Airborne particulate matter. Science 281, 1609.
Allison, A.C., J.S. Harington, and M. Birbeck. 1966. An examination of the cytotoxic effects
of silica on macrophages. J. Exp. Med. 124, 141.
Bellingham Herald. 2010. August 10, A3.
Brauer, M. and J. Hisham-Hashim. 1998. Fires in Indonesia: crisis and reaction. Environ. Sci.
Technol. News September 1, 404A.
www.cen.online.org. 2008. March 17.
Costa, M., and H.H. Mollenhauer. 1980. Carcinogenic activity of particulate nickel compounds
is proportional to their cellular uptake. Science 209, 515.
Fennelly, P.F. 1976. The origin and influence of airborne particulates. Am. Sci. 64, 46.
Goldblatt, P.J. 1973. Beryllium-induced ultrastructural changes in intact and regenerating
liver. Arch. Environ. Health 26, 48.
Goyer, R.A. 1986. Toxic effects of metals. In Cassreti and Dentil’s toxicology: the basic sci-
ence of poisons, C.C. Klassen, M.O. Amdur, and J. Duoll, Eds. Macmillan, New York,
1986, 582.
Ha, E.H., J.T. Lee, H. Kim, Y.C. Hong, B.E. Lee, H.S. Park, and D.C. Christiani. 2003. Infant
susceptibility of mortality to air pollution in Seoul, South Korea. Pediatrics 111, 284.
Hauser, R., S. Elreedy, J.A. Hoppin, and D.C. Christiani. 1995. Upper airway response to
workers exposed to fuel oil ash: nasal lavage analysis. Occup. Environ. Med. 52, 353.
He, K, H. Huo, and Q. Zhang. 2002. Urban air pollution in China: current status, characteris-
tics, and progress. Annu. Rev. Energy Environ. 27, 397.
Mossman, B.T., J. Bignon, M. Corn, A. Eaton, and J.B.L. Gee. 1989. Asbestos: scientific
developments and implications for public policy. Science 247, 294.
Natusch, D.F.S., and J.R. Wallace. 1974. Urban aerosol toxicity: the influence of particle size.
Science 186, 695.
Odum, J.R., T.P.W. Jungkamp, J. Griffin, R.C. Flagan, and J.H. Seinfeld. 1997. The atmo-
spheric aerosol-forming potential of whole gasoline vapor. Science 276, 96.
Ondov, J.W., and A.S. Wexler. 1998. Where do particulate toxins reside? An improved para-
digm for the structure and dynamics of the urban mid-Atlantic aerosol. Environ. Sci.
Technol. 32, 2547.
Public Health Service, National Toxicology Program. 2002. Report on carcinogens, tenth edi-
tion, carcinogen profiles 2002. USDHHS, Washington, DC.
Schwartz, J. 1994. Total suspended particulate matter and daily mortality in Cincinnati, Ohio.
Environ. Health Persp. 102, 186.
USA Today. 2010. April 8, 3A.
Xu, X., B. Li, and H. Huang. 1995. Association of air pollution with hospital outpatient visits
in Beijing. Arch. Environ. Health 50, 214.
Zurer, P.S. 1985. Asbestos. C&EN, March 4, 24.
10 Environmental Fluoride
10.1 INTRODUCTION
Although fluoride is not listed as one of the criteria air pollutants regulated by the
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), it is nevertheless an important gaseous air
pollutant. Fluoride (F) is the most phytotoxic air pollutant because it can damage
plants at extremely low concentrations. In addition, adverse effects of F are not lim-
ited to airborne F: High levels of waterborne F are also hazardous to both humans and
animals. In China and India, for example, millions of people are suffering from dental
and skeletal fluorosis (abnormal or poisoned tooth and bone conditions induced by F),
mainly due to consumption of high levels of F in drinking water.
In this chapter, the sources and forms of F found in our environment are presented,
together with the way in which F has an impact on the health of living organisms.
Reference also is provided to describe the concerns shared by several less-developed
countries that have attained marked economic growth but are experiencing increas-
ing problems with F.
10.2 OCCURRENCE AND FORMS OF FLUORIDE

10.2.1 INTRODUCTION
Fluorine (F) is the lightest element in group VII of the periodic table, with atomic
number 9 and an atomic weight of 18.998. It has a single isotope, and its valence
in all naturally occurring compounds is 1. F is ubiquitous: It rarely occurs free in
nature, but combines with a variety of elements to form fluorides that exist in min-
ute amounts in air, water, minerals and soils, foods, and body tissues. F found in
our environment is derived from both natural and anthropogenic sources. Natural
sources of F include volcanism, aerosols from ocean spray, soil dust blown into the
atmosphere, and so on, while anthropogenic sources occur mostly in industrial facil-
ities. F emitted into the atmosphere from these sources consists of both gaseous and
particulate forms and as such can also contribute F to surface waters.
10.2.2 AIRBORNE FLUORIDE

Fluoride concentrations in air in U.S. residential or rural communities vary mark-
edly, ranging from less than 0.04 to 1.2 ppb (0.03-0.90 µg F/m3) (NAS/NRC 1971).
In many cities in less-developed countries, the level is much higher. For example, in
Beijing, China, the level is reported to be 0.11–2.14 ppb (0.08–1.61 µg F/m3, average
0.61 µg/m3) (Feng et al. 2003).
159
FIGURE 10.1 Distribution of communities in the United States with 0.7 ppm F or more nat-
ural fluoride in community water supply. (Adapted from NAS/NRC, NAS Subcommittee on
Fluorosis. 1974. Effects of fluorides in animals. National Academy of Sciences, Washington,
DC, 4.)
10.2.3 NATURAL WATERS

F content in natural waters in the United States ranges from 0.02 to 0.2 ppm. In 1969,
there were 2,630 communities in the United States with a drinking water supply with
a natural F concentration of 0.7 ppm or more (Figure 10.1) (NAS/NRC 1974). River
waters contain 0.0-6.5 ppm, with an average of 0.2 ppm. Groundwaters contain from
0.1 to 8.7 ppm F, depending on the rocks from which the waters flow. The level of F
in seawater is about 1.4 ppm (NAS/NRC 1971).
10.2.4 MINERALS AND SOILS

The F content in rocks is about 0.06-0.09% (by weight). The most important
F-containing minerals and soils are fluorspar (CaF2) or fluorite, cryolite (Na3AlF6),
and fluorapatite (Ca10F2(PO4)6) (NAS/NRC 1971). Whenever any of these minerals are
used in industrial processes, certain amounts of them are emitted into the environment
as gases or particulates. These in turn are precipitated onto ground and eventually
absorbed in soils. The absorbed F may assume different forms, depending on such fac-
tors as soil pH, organic matter, clay content, and exchangeable calcium (Ca) content.
10.2.5 FOODS AND WATER

Because F is ubiquitous, virtually all foods contain trace amounts of it. Foods and
beverages are therefore the most important sources of F intake. The intake from food
Environmental Fluoride 161
TABLE 10.1
Fluoride Content of Selected Foods
Food Fluoride Content (ppm on dry basis)
Milk 0.04–0.55
Meats 0.01–7.7
Fish 0.10–24.0
Cheese 0.13–1.62
Butter 0.4–1.50
Rice and peas 10.0
Cereal and cereal products 0.10–0.20
Vegetables and tubers 0.10–2.05
Citrus fruits 0.04–0.36
Sugar 0.10–0.32
Coffee 0.2–1.6
Tea infusion 0.1–2.0
Instant (solution) 0.2
Source: Adapted from NAS/NRC Committee on Biologic Effects of

Atmospheric Pollutants. Fluorides. National Academy of
Sciences, Washington, DC, 1971, 295.
and beverages by a male residing in a fluoridated community in the United States is

about 1 to 3 mg/day, while in a nonfluoridated area it is about less than 1.0 mg/day
(Phipps 1996). The daily intake of F from drinking water in the United States ranges
from 0.1 to 0.5 mg in nonfluoridated communities, whereas in fluoridated commu-
nities it may amount to 1–2 mg. Total F intakes in some countries are much higher
than those in the United States. For instance, in the West Midlands, the longest-
fluoridated region of the United Kingdom, a large number of residents were reported
to take in 3 mg F or more per day (Mansfield 1998).
Plants can absorb F from soil, water, or atmosphere. F content in plants ranges
from 0.1 to 10 ppm (dry basis), depending on the species. Several plant species are
known as F accumulators. Examples include camellia, 620 ppm; tea leaves, 760
ppm; and elderberry, 3,600 ppm (dry basis). It is interesting to note that although tea
leaves are an F accumulator, the F level in a tea beverage may be less than 0.5 mg
per cup. Table 10.1 lists the F content of several varieties of foods produced in the
United States.
10.3 INDUSTRIAL SOURCES OF FLUORIDE POLLUTION

10.3.1 INTRODUCTION
Anthropogenic sources of F emission include a variety of industries, such as pri-
mary aluminum production, phosphate fertilizer and elemental phosphorus plants,
primary iron and steel production, and the ceramic industry (tile, brick, glass works,
etc.). Combustion of fuel, especially coals and solid waste incineration, also causes F
Volcanism
Uptake of airborne
gases and particles Industrial
Precipitation and
emissions
deposition of
particles
Ingestion by
Entrainment
herbivores
of soil particles Aerosols
Industrial effluents
Plant and Well

Uptake Leaching, ground
animal water Mining and
from soils water streams,
waste processing
and runoff
Deposition in
sediments
FIGURE 10.2 Environmental transfer of fluoride. (Adapted from NAS/NRC Committee

on Biologic Effects of Atmospheric Pollutants. Fluorides. National Academy of Sciences,
Washington, DC, 1971, 295.)
emission. The fluoride content in coal ranges from 0.001% to 0.048% in the United
States (average 0.008%). The forms of F emitted from industrial processes include
hydrogen fluoride (HF), fluorspar, cryolite, and silicon tetrafluoride (SiF4). In addi-
tion to deposition into surface waters, airborne F may eventually be deposited onto
the ground and taken up by soils, plants, and animals. These transfers are shown in
Figure 10.2.
Several representative industrial sources of F emission into the environment are
discussed in the following sections.
10.3.2 MANUFACTURE OF PHOSPHATE FERTILIZERS

The starting material for manufacture of normal superphosphate fertilizer is phos-
phate rock, which is mainly composed of fluorapatite. In this process, fluorapatite
reacts with H2SO4 and water, producing CaH4(PO4)2. The overall chemical reac-
tion for the manufacture is shown in Equation 10.1. Since the F content of the ore
is approximately 3%, a substantial quantity of HF will be produced. HF reacts with
SiO2 in fluorapatite [Ca10F2(PO4)6] to form SiF4 (gas) (Equation 10.2).
Ca10F2(PO4)6 + 7H2SO4 + 3H2O → 3CaH4(PO4)2.H2O + 7CaSO4 + 2HF ↑ (10.1)
For fluorapatite,
SiO2 + 4HF → SiF4 + 2H2O (10.2)

In the aqueous scrubber, SiF4 readily reacts with water to form fluorosilicic acid
(H2SiF6) (Equation 10.3). Fluorosilicic acid is highly soluble in water and can be
readily absorbed by plants (NAS/NRC 1971).
3SiF4 + 2H2O → SiO2 + 2H2SiF6 (10.3)
10.3.3 MANUFACTURE OF ALUMINUM

Manufacture of aluminum is carried out almost exclusively by the Hall-Herouet pro-
cess: Alumina (Al2O3) is dissolved in molten cryolite and reduced electrolytically. The
electrolytic cell contains a carbon lining, serving as both the cathode and the container
for the melt. Equation 10.4 shows the chemical reaction involved in the process:
Al2O 3 + 2C ⎯Catalysts
⎯⎯⎯ → 2Al + CO + CO 2 (10.4)
As shown in Reaction 10.4, CO and CO2 are the two gases emitted in the process;
no emission of F-containing substances is noted. In actuality, however, a number of
substances are emitted in the process. This is because several catalysts, such as CaF2,
AlF3, and cryolite, are used in the electrolysis of alumina, and as these are heated at
high temperatures, some will escape from the cells, contaminating the surrounding
atmosphere. In addition to CO and CO2 shown in Equation 10.4, several other gases,
including SO2, SiF4, HF, COS, CS2, helium (He), and water vapor are produced in
the electrolysis cells, and these are emitted into the surrounding air. Moreover, a
large number of particulates, such as Al2O3, carbon, cryolite, AlF3, CaF2, Fe2O3, and
chiolite (Na5Al3F14) are also emitted.
10.3.4 MANUFACTURE OF STEEL

In the manufacture of steel, CaF2 is used as a flux (a substance that promotes fusion
of metals) in the open hearth to increase fluidity of the slags and enhance the removal
of impurities, such as phosphorus and sulfur, from the melts. Fluoride compounds
emitted from this operation include HF and CaF2 (NAS/NRC 1971).
10.3.5 COMBUSTION OF COAL

As mentioned previously, coals in the United States contain about 0.001–0.048%
F, usually as fluorapatite or fluorspar. Combustion of coal in power plants therefore
emits considerable amounts of F into air. During the combustion, about half of the F
in coal is emitted as gaseous HF and SiF4 and particulate matter.
With a dramatic increase in the use of coal as an energy source, atmospheric F
pollution has been increasing steadily in many cities and areas in the world. This
trend is particularly true in a number of less-developed countries. For example, stud-
ies showed that several cities in China, such as Beijing and Chongqing, are experi-
encing increasing F air pollution problems resulting mostly from combustion of coal
(Feng et al. 2003; Ando et al. 2001). In Beijing, coal is the dominant energy source,
accounting for nearly 80% of the total energy consumption, with the remaining 20%
for heating in winter. Furthermore, the coal consumed in the city is reported to con-
tain 163 µg F/g. This is more than double the mean value of 80 µg F/g in coals from
other parts of the world (Feng et al. 2003).
10.3.6 OTHER SOURCES

Another important source of F emission in Beijing is soil dust, caused by fresh con-
crete used for construction work in the city. Factors such as these have contributed to
the elevated F concentrations of wet depositions in the city. For example, the annual
volume-weighted average concentration of soluble F of ambient aerosol is reportedly
60 µg/m3, which is 75 times higher than the F concentration of the air samples taken
in the city of Morioka in northern part of Japan, which is not known for significant F
pollution problems (Ando et al. 2001).
Fluoride has also been traced to runoff from application of insecticides and weed
killers. In addition to deposition into surface waters, airborne F may be deposited
into surface water and onto the ground, eventually taken up by soils, plants, and ani-
mals. These environmental transfers are illustrated in Figure 10.2.
10.4 EFFECTS ON PLANTS

Compared with other air pollutants, fluoride and its compounds may cause higher tox-
icity in plants. In fact, HF is considered the most phytotoxic air pollutant. Fluoride can
cause injury to susceptible plants at concentrations below 1 ppb (0.8 µg/m3) for expo-
sure periods of 7 days or less (Weinstein 1983; Madkour and Weinstein 1987; Giannini
et al. 1985). The high toxicity of fluorides is mainly due to their rapid absorption and
inherent toxicity of F as an element. Plants being exposed to F can result in marked
increases in foliage F levels. The extent of increases depends on factors such as duration
of exposure, atmospheric F levels, and species or variety of plants. Fluoride-induced
effects in plants may be viewed based on four levels of biologic organization: cellular
levels, tissue or organ, organism, and ecosystem (Table 10.2) (NAS/NRC 1971).
Fluoride accumulates in plant leaves mainly as a result of diffusion through the
stomata from the atmosphere or through absorption from soil by the root. In contrast
to other major air pollutants such as SO2, NO2, and O3 discussed in Chapter 8, F
accumulates in the foliage of plants, which serves as a vehicle for its transfer to her-
bivores with the potential for inducing dental and skeletal fluorosis.
Fluoride induces both structural and functional changes in plant cells. Changes
occur in cellular and subcellular membranes with subsequent injuries. Although
plants differ widely in their susceptibility to F injury, accumulation of high levels
of F in leaves normally leads to chlorosis and necrosis (Figure 10.3). Chlorosis is
associated with lowered chlorophyll content in the leaf, thus lowering photosynthe-
sis. Similarly, the destruction of part of the leaf resulting from necrosis will lead to
a comparable reduction in photosynthesis (McLaughlin et al. 1982). Both chlorosis
and necrosis lead to reduced plant growth and yield. Tree death could result when
the injuries are severe. Contrary to that of NO2 or SO2, F-induced damage occurs in
leaf tips and margins of many plant species.
TABLE 10.2
Nature of Fluoride-Induced Effects in Plants at Four Levels of Biologic
Organization
Cellular Tissue or Organ Organism Ecosystem
Effects on enzymes and Decreased Increased fluoride in
metabolites assimilation ecosystem
Altered respiration
Modification of cell Altered growth and Modified growth Increased fluoride
organelles and development burden of animals
metabolism
Pathway disruption Chlorotic lesions Reduced reproduction Fluorosis in animals
Cellular modification Necrotic lesions Decreased fitness for
environment
Disruption and death of Death or abscission of Death of plants Desolation
cell leaf
Source: Adapted from NAS/NRC Committee on Biologic Effects of Atmospheric Pollutants. Fluorides.
National Academy of Sciences, Washington, DC, 1971, 79.
(a) (b) (c)
FIGURE 10.3 Plant leaves exhibiting chlorotic and necrotic lesions. (a) Normal leaf; (b)
chlorotic leaf; (c) necrotic leaf. (From Yu, M.H. 2003. Unpublished data.)
Plants exposed to various concentrations of F in the laboratory generally exhibit

concentration-dependent impairment of growth. For example, mung bean seedlings
exposed to 0, 0.1, 1.0, and 5.0 mM F (as NaF) for 24, 48, and 72 hours showed
inhibition of germination. Seedlings treated with 1.0 and 5.0 mM F for 72 hours
showed 33% and 73% decreases in radicle length, respectively (Table 10.3). A simi-
lar observation was made for rice (Oryza sativa) by Gupta et al. (Gupta 2009). These
researchers exposed rice seeds to 0, 10, 20, and 30 mg NaF/L for 15 days and found
that the seeds treated with 0 and 10 mg NaF/L showed 100% germination, but in
those treated with 20 and 30 mg NaF/L, germination was reduced to 92% and 96%,
TABLE 10.3
Effect of Fluoride on Fresh Weight and Root
Elongation in Mung Bean Seedlings Exposed
to NaF
NaF Radicle Weight Radicle Length
(mM) (mg/seed) % (mm) %
0 139 ± 8.2 100 77 ± 10.9 100
0.1 125 ± 11.2 90 73 ± 15.1 95
1.0 117 ± 16.1* 84 52 ± 8.2*** 67
5.0 35 ± 5.7*** 25 21 ± 4.6*** 27
Note: Values are mean ± SD (N = 15).

* p < .05; ***p < .001.
Source: Yu, M.H. 2004. Unpublished data.
respectively. In addition, seeds exposed to 30 mg NaF/L resulted in decreases in root

length, shoot length, and dry weight by 50%, 27%, and 29%, respectively.
The inhibitory effects of F on plants are often found in field studies, as shown in
Case Study 10.1.
Case Study 10.1
In 1979, researchers in Taiwan observed a previously unknown foliage disease of rice

plants grown in the northern part of Taiwan. Leaves of the plants grown in an area
adjacent to ceramic and brick industrial facilities manifested acute symptoms of chlo-
rosis and tip necrosis. Studies done in 1983 showed ambient F concentration in the area
to range from 0.4 to 15 µg/kg (average 4.5 µg/kg). Analysis of the leaf F contents in rice
plants grown in the area revealed marked increases, and the levels were correlated with
increasing severity of the leaf injury. The severely injured leaves contained 80 times
as much F as the healthy leaves did. Subsequently, laboratory experiments involving
fumigation of rice seedlings with HF were conducted. The results showed leaf symp-
toms that were similar to those observed in the field. These observations suggested to
the researchers that F emitted from the ceramic and brick factories was the cause of the
observed “new rice disease” (Sun and Su 1985).
10.5 EFFECTS ON ANIMALS

10.5.1 INTRODUCTION
Animals normally ingest small amounts of F in their rations without observable
adverse effects, but excessive intake can be detrimental. Common sources of exces-
sive F intake by animals include forages subjected to airborne contamination or
grown in soils containing high F levels and water or feed supplements contain-
ing high levels of F. The effect of F on domestic animals may be acute or chronic,
depending on the levels to which animals were exposed.
10.5.2 ACUTE EFFECTS

Fluoride has caused detrimental effects on livestock in the United States and sev-
eral other industrialized countries. The sources of F pollution are limited mostly to
phosphate fertilizer manufacturing, aluminum production, fluorohydrocarbons, and
heavy metal production. A safe level of soluble F in animal rations ranges from 30 to
50 mg/kg for cattle and from 70 to 100 mg/kg for sheep and swine. F poisoning may
cause physiological effects, such as gastroenteritis, muscular weakness, pulmonary
congestion, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, chronic convulsions, necrosis of mucosa of
the digestive tract, anorexia, cramping, collapse, and respiratory and cardiac failure,
possibly leading to death.

The two most conspicuous and thoroughly studied manifestations of chronic F poi-
soning are dental and skeletal fluorosis. Once absorbed into the animal body, F has a
great affinity for developing and mineralizing teeth. This affinity can either enhance
tooth development or induce dental lesions, depending on the amounts of fluoride
ingested. Dental fluorosis is the first sign of chronic F toxicity. It is exhibited by
white, yellow, brown, and black discoloration of tooth enamel, either in spots or in
horizontal streaks. An affected tooth is also subject to more rapid wear and erosion
of the enamel from the dentin. It is noteworthy that dental lesions will not be seen
in animals brought into endemic fluorosis areas after their permanent teeth have
erupted (Shupe and Olson 1983).
Studies indicated a widespread chronic effect of environmental F on wildlife. F
contamination of vegetation arises from various industrial activities, noted previously.
Studies conducted by European scientists showed a large number of deer in several
European countries suffering from both dental and skeletal fluorosis (Kierdorf et al.
1996; Vikoren et al. 1996). However, since about 1980, much improvement has been
made in controlling F emission, as evidenced by comparative field studies show-
ing that F contamination of vegetation has decreased significantly in recent years.
Concomitantly, decreases were observed in F levels in dental and skeletal samples
of wild animals.
Studies of deer population affected by F are relatively limited in the United States.
There is no active research in this area, presumably because atmospheric F pollu-
tion is limited to local areas and is not considered a serious environmental problem.
Nevertheless, studies have demonstrated increased bone F levels in other animals
found around F-emitting industrial facilities. Furthermore, it is often found that F
levels are inversely related to the distance between the industrial facilities and the
site of animal collection. For example, the mean F levels in bones of deer mice col-
lected from various sites from around an aluminum plant in North America were
found to be 1, 724 ± 142 mg/kg and 237 ± 89 mg/kg dry weight for animals collected
at 2 km and 32 km from the plant, respectively (Figure 10.4) (M.H. Yu, unpublished
data, 2003).
The impact of airborne F on wildlife is also demonstrated in the teeth of black-
tailed deer. Figure 10.5 shows a comparison between a normal tooth wear pattern
2000
1750
Bone F Level, mg/kg b.w. 1500
1250
1000
750
500
250
0
2 3.5 7.5 15 32
Distance from Aluminum Plant, km
FIGURE 10.4 Bone fluoride levels in deer mice from an area adjacent to an aluminum
plant.
(a) (b)
FIGURE 10.5 (a) Normal tooth wear patterns of a black-tailed deer (male, ca. 2.5 years old)
killed in an area with no industrial facilities. (b) Dental disfigurement and abnormal tooth
wear patterns in a black-tailed deer (female, ca. 1.5 years old) killed in an area adjacent to an
aluminum plant.
of a male black-tailed deer (deer A) and an abnormal tooth wear pattern of a female
black-tailed deer (deer B). Deer A was killed on a road in an area with no industrial
facilities, whereas deer B was killed on a road adjacent to an aluminum manufactur-
ing plant. Analysis of the F content in bone samples from these two animals showed
that the F levels of the bone from deer B was 15 to 20 times higher than those of the
bone from deer A (Newman and Yu 1976).
In addition to inducing tooth mottling, F can cause skeletal fluorosis. Skeletal
fluorosis causes bones to lose their normal, hard, smooth luster and appear rough,
porous, and chalky white. A generalized hyperostosis (excessive formation of bone
tissue, especially in the skull) and, in some cases, exostotic lesions of the otherwise-
smooth long bones may be observed (exostosis is a spur or bony outgrowth from a
bone) (Figure 10.6). Lameness or stiffness is an intermittent sign of F toxicity. The
clinical basis for the lameness is not well understood.
(a) (b) (c)
FIGURE 10.6 Bones from dairy cows with skeletal fluorosis. (a) Metatarsal bone from
dairy cow fed 12 ppm fluoride from 3–4 months to 7.5 years of age. The bone is normal.
Right: Metatarsal bone from a dairy cow fed 93 ppm fluoride for the same period. The bone
shows marked periosteal hyperostosis with a roughened surface. (b) Radiographic compari-
son of bones in (a). (c) Upper: Cross section of a metatarsal bone from a dairy cow fed 12 ppm
fluoride from 3–4 months to 7.5 years of age. The bone is normal. Lower: Cross section of
a metatarsal bone from cow ingesting 93 ppm fluoride for the same period. The bone shows
definite osteofluorosis. (Adapted from Greenwood, D.A., J.L. Shupe, G.E. Stoddard, L.E.
Harris, H.M. Nielsen, and L.E. Olson. Fluorosis in cattle. Special Report 17. Agricultural
Experiment Station, Utah State University, Logan, Utah, 1964, 1–36.)
Impaired appetite is normally observed, which may result in decreased weight

gain, cachexia, and lower milk yield. Decrease in milk production may be sec-
ondary to appetite impairment or other responses. Evidence that animals may be
suffering chronic F effect may be obtained from chemical analysis of the feed and
elevated levels of F in urine and body tissues (Parker et al. 1979). Affected animals
may exhibit increased susceptibility to other environmental stresses and decrease
in longevity.
A number of factors influence the manifestation of dental and skeletal fluorosis.
They include
• amount and bioavailability of F ingested

• duration of ingestion
• species of animals involved (Table 10.4)
• age at time of F ingestion
• mode of F exposure (e.g., continuous or intermittent)
• individual biologic response
• presence of synergistic or antagonistic substances
• nutritional and general health status of animals
• presence of other stress factors, such as those caused by poor
management
TABLE 10.4
Fluoride Tolerances (ppm as NaF) in Livestock Diets
Breeding or Lactating
Animals Finishing Animals
Dairy and beef heifers 30 100
Dairy cows 30–50 100
Beef cows 40–50 100
Sheep 70–100 160
Horses 60 —
Swine 70–100 —
Turkeys 300–400 100
Chickens 150 —
Source: Adapted from NAS/NRC Committee on Biologic Effects of

Atmospheric Pollutants. Fluorides. National Academy of
Sciences, Washington, DC, 1971, 152.
10.6 EFFECTS ON HUMANS

10.6.1 DAILY INTAKE OF F
Daily intake of F by individuals in the United States is about 0.2 to 0.3 mg from food,
0.1 to 0.5 mg from water (1 to 2 mg if water is fluoridated), and varying quantities
from beverages (F content of wine is 0 to 6.3 ppm; beer, 0.15 to 0.86 ppm; milk, 0.04
to 0.55 ppm). The amount of F inhaled from air is about 0.05 mg/day.
10.6.2 ABSORPTION
Absorption of F from the gastrointestinal tract occurs through a passive process;
it does not involve active transport (NAS/NRC 1971). The absorption is rapid and
probably occurs in the lumen. The rate of absorption depends on the F compounds
involved, for example, 97% of NaF, 87% of Ca10F2(PO4)6, 77% of Na3AlF6, and 62%
of CaF2 are absorbed. About 50% of the absorbed F is excreted by the kidneys, while
the remainder is stored, primarily in calcified tissues. No significant F accumulation
occurs in soft tissues.
Bone has a great affinity for F and incorporates it into hydroxyapatite
(Ca10[OH]2[PO4]6), forming fluorapatite (Ca10F2[PO4]6). Even at low levels of F
intake, appreciable levels of F will, in time, accumulate in calcified tissues. The
effectiveness of low levels of F intake in reducing dental caries in humans and rats
and some other species of animals has been reported. In the human population, a
water supply containing 1 ppm F is reported to reduce more than 50% of dental car-
ies incidence in individuals who consume F from infancy. Fluoride is incor porated
into tooth mineral as fluorapatite at the time of calcification.
10.6.3 ACUTE EFFECTS

Exposure to high levels of F results in varying degrees of injuries (see, for example,
Case Study 10.2). The lethal dose of inorganic F has been estimated to be in the
range of 2.5 to 5 g for a 70-kg male, or approximately 50 mg/kg, a dose similar to the
LD50 (amount sufficient to kill 50%) for several animal species. The cause of death
has been suggested to be related to the prompt binding of F with serum calcium
and magnesium (Mg). Clinical symptoms include excessive salivation, perspiration,
vomiting, painful spasms of limbs, stiffness, nausea, chronic convulsion, necrosis of
the mucosa of the digestive tract, and heart failure.
Case Study 10.2
A fluoride overfeed occurred in 2002 at a well site near an elementary school in Portage,
Michigan. The incident resulted in a high F concentration in the drinking water (92
mg/L) at the school. Several students who drank water from the school fountain report-
edly suffered nausea and vomiting. Toxicological studies were conducted to assess the
risk. Based on the symptoms experienced by the students, it was concluded that the
F had irritated the stomach, causing the observed symptoms, but that no appreciable
long-term adverse health effects would occur (Sidhu and Kimmer 2002).

Fluoride accumulates in the skeleton during prolonged, high-level exposures.
Radiological evidence of hypermineralization (osteofluorosis) is shown when bone F
concentrations reach about 5,000 ppm (Hodge and Smith 1965). Coupled with other
environmental factors, such as poor nutrition and health status, patients may suffer
severe skeletal dysfunction. In addition, vomiting and neurological complaints have
been observed in some patients. Increased levels of serum and urinary F usually
occur. Fluoride exposure leads to cell damage and induces necrosis. Eventually, giv-
ing F orally produces massive impairment in the functions of vital organs.
In some parts of the world, such as India, Mexico, and China, the water supplies in
many villages (usually from wells) contain high levels of F, in some cases higher than
20 ppm. As a result, osteofluorosis among the residents is common. Published reports
indicate that China may have about 20 million people afflicted by chronic F poison-
ing (Yu and Tsunoda 1988). As mentioned previously, the dramatic increase in the
use of coal as an energy source has resulted in many parts of China with rising emis-
sions of F into the environment. Research conducted by Ando et al. (2001) showed
high incidences of dental and skeletal fluorosis in some rural areas in that country.
Wang et al. (2009) studied the F level in several environmental samples collected
from two villages, A and B, in Shaanxi Province in China. F levels in samples from
village A were high, whereas those from village B were low (control). They found
that in village A, the F levels in the samples were 1,757 mg/kg in coal, 0.007 mg/L
in drinking water, 1.47 mg/kg in soil, 4.78 mg/kg in corn, and 31.79 mg/kg in chili,
whereas the F levels in village B were120 mg/kg in coal, 0.008 mg/L in drinking
water, 0.64 mg/kg in soil, 2,69 mg/kg in corn, and 7.98 mg/kg in chili. The incidence
of skeletal fluorosis in village A was 6% for male subjects and 4% for female sub-
jects, whereas the incidence in village B was 0% for both male and female subjects.
India is known to be one of the 23 nations in the world where health problems
occur due to excess intake of F in drinking water (>1.5 mg/L). For example, Hussain
et al. (2009) reported that the F concentrations of 73% of the 1,030 villages in the
district of Bhilwara in Central Rajasthan in India were above 1.0 mg/L (range 0.2 to
13.0 mg/L), and that the levels of 5.8% of the villages studied were above 5.0 mg/L.
A large number of the residents showed dental fluorosis and skeletal fluorosis.
Dental fluorosis is the first sign of chronic F toxicity. It is manifested by white,
yellow, brown, and black discoloration of tooth enamel, either in spots or in horizon-
tal streaks. One of the earliest symptoms of dental fluorosis is mottled enamel.
Skeletal fluorosis refers to accumulation of F in skeletal tissues and is associated
with pathological bone formation. It is one of the most severe effects of F on humans
and is caused by intake of elevated levels of F over a long period. In the F-afflicted
areas studied by Ando et al. (2001), combustion of coal and coal bricks was found to
be the primary source of gaseous and aerosol F in the human environment. Airborne F
from the combustion of coal was found to pollute extensively both the living environ-
ment and the food, such as corn, chilies, and potatoes, consumed by the residents.
Several groups of researchers have reported reproductive effects of F in humans
(Narayana and Chinoy 1994; Freni 1994). More recently, Ortiz-Pérez et al. (2003)
studied the reproductive parameters in Mexican residents. Two groups of male resi-
dents were identified: the high-fluoride-exposed group (HFEG), those exposed to F
at 3 to 27 mg/day, and the low-fluoride-exposed group (LFHG), exposed to 2 to 13
mg/day. Increased urinary F levels (3.2 mg F/g creatinine vs. 1.6 mg F/g creatinine)
were found in the HFEG compared with the LFEG. Levels of reproductive hor-
mones were also measured; the HFEG showed higher follicle-stimulating hormone
but lower inhibin B, prolactin, and free testosterone serum concentrations than the
LFEG, while no differences were found for total testosterone, estradiol, or lutenizing
hormone between the two groups (Ortiz-Pérez et al. 2003).
10.7 BIOCHEMICAL EFFECT OF FLUORIDE

10.7.1 IN PLANTS
Fluoride is widely known as a metabolic inhibitor. In plants, F affects many biologi-
cal processes, including glycolysis, TCA (tricarboxylic acid) cycle reactions, photo-
synthesis (Weinstein 1983; Madkour and Weinstein 1987), protein synthesis, lipid
metabolism, and others. Much of the action of F on these processes can be attributed
to F inhibition of enzymes. Enzymes that are inhibited by F include enolase, phos-
phoglucomutase, phosphatase, hexokinase, PEP (phosphoenol puruvate) carboxylase,
pyruvate kinase, succinic dehydrogenase, malic dehydrogenase, pyrophosphatase,
phytase, nitrate reductase, mitochondrial ATPase (adenosine triphosphatase), and
urease (Miller et al. 1983).
Figure 10.7 gives a diagram showing the physiological features of a germinating
mung bean seedling. Inhibition of amylase (Figures 10.7 and 10.8) (Yu et al. 1988)
Primary leaves
Amylase
Cotyledon (Starch Glucose)
Sucrose
Hypocotyl Fructose
Radicle Invertase
Root
Glucose + Fructose
(Energy source and others)
FIGURE 10.7 A diagram showing the physiological feature of germinating mung bean
seedling.
and invertase (Yu 1997) (Figure 10.7) in vivo was observed in germinating mung
bean seedlings exposed to NaF at 1 mM and above. Fluoride-induced inhibition of
amylase and invertase appears to involve the removal of cofactor Ca2+ by F. In a sepa-
rate study, the inhibition of lipase was also shown in the seedlings (Yu et al. 1987).
The inhibition of plant enzymes such as these is often reflected by compositional
changes in tissues. For example, Yang and Miller (1963) showed that the sucrose
content in soybean leaves exposed to 30 ppb of HF was increased, whereas the levels
of both glucose and fructose were elevated. They also observed marked increases in
several organic acids, including malic, malonic, succinic, and citric acids.
Similarly, the inhibition of amylase in mung bean seedlings by F resulted in low-
ered starch breakdown in cotyledon and thus a reduced glucose level (Figure 10.8)
(Yu et al. 1988).
Effect of NaF on Amylase Activity

(Mung Bean Cotyledons)
300
Spec. Activity, µg glc/mg Prot/30 min
250
200
150
100
50
0
1 2 3 4 5
Time, Day
Control 0.1 mM NaF 1.0 mM NaF
FIGURE 10.8 Inhibition of mung bean amylase activity by NaF.

H2O H2O H2O

NaF NaF NaF
20
20 20
Concentration, mg/g Tissue

15
15 15
Cotyledon
Radicle
Cotyledon
10 10 10
Radicle
Cotyledon
Radicle
5 5 5
0 0 0
Total Sugar Non-Reducing Sugar Reducing Sugar
(a) (b) (c)
FIGURE 10.9 Effect of NaF on sugar content in germinating mung bean seedling. (a) total
sugar; (b) nonreducing sugar; (c) reducing sugar.
Furthermore, the inhibition of invertase in the radicle leads to impaired break-

down of sucrose to glucose and fructose (Yu 1997). These results are evident from
the accumulation of nonreducing sugar (in this case sucrose) in the cotyledon and
radicle (Yu 1996). On the other hand, marked decreases in reducing sugar (glucose
and fructose), particularly in radicle, are shown (Figures 10.9a–10.9c).
As noted in Chapter 6, superoxide dismutase (SOD) is an important antioxidant
enzyme. Field and laboratory studies have shown that SOD activities in different
plant tissues exposed to F were either enhanced or lowered. For instance, mung bean
seedlings exposed to 0.1 mM NaF showed an enhanced SOD activity, whereas expo-
sure to 0.2 mM NaF and above resulted in depressed SOD activity (Figure 10.10)
(Wilde and Yu 1998).
60
*
SOD Activity (units/mg protein)
55
50
45
40
35
*
30
0 1 2 3 4 5
NaF Concentration, mM
FIGURE 10.10 Effect of NaF on SOD activity in mung bean seedlings.

(a) (b)
FIGURE 10.11 Autoradiographs showing [2-14C]thymidine incorporation in radicle of

mung bean seedling treated with (a) water or (b) 1 mM NaF for 12 hours. (Black grains show
the sites of [2-14C]thymidine incorporation into DNA in the tissue.) (From Narita, Nakamura,
Shigematsu, and Yu. Fluoride, 29, 72. 1996.)
In a separate study, Narita et al. (1996) showed that F inhibited [2-14C]thymidine

incorporation into DNA in mung bean seedlings exposed to 1 mM NaF for 24 hours
and above (Figure 10.11). The inhibition suggests a concomitant influence on protein
synthesis.
While it is clear that the action of F on metabolism is complex and involves
a variety of enzymes, the mode of action of fluoride ion (F−) on these enzymes
is not so clear. Nevertheless, the principal mechanisms that have been suggested
include
• formation of complexes with metalloenzymes

• removal of a metal cofactor, such as calcium or magnesium, from an enzyme
system
• binding to the free enzyme or to the enzyme substrate complex (Giannini
et al. 1985)
• disruption of hydrogen bonds on protein molecules (Yu 1997)
Because hydrogen bonding is important in the maintenance of the tertiary struc-

ture of protein molecules, disruption of an enzyme protein by F would lead to
enzyme inhibition.
10.7.2 IN ANIMALS AND HUMANS

Fluoride inhibits the metabolism of carbohydrates, lipids, and proteins. In animals
and humans, a large number of enzymes are inhibited by F, including enolase,
ATPase (adenosine triphosphate [ATP] → adenosine diphosphate [ADP] + Pi [inor-

ganic phosphate]), lipase, and cholinesterase. Inhibition of glycolysis, due in part to
decreased enolase activity, may be responsible for the hyperglycemia observed in
laboratory animals exposed to F.
F stimulates adenylcyclase activity in all tissues so far examined (adenylcyclase
catalyzes the formation of cyclic adenosine monophosphate [cAMP] from ATP). F
also affects functions controlled by calcium in humans, as it does in plants. These
functions include blood clotting, membrane permeability, and cholinesterase activity.
F inhibition of reactions involving calcium is generally attributed to the formation of
CaF2, as shown in Reactions 10.5 and 10.6:
[Protein-Ca] ! Protein + Ca 2+ (10.5)
Ca 2+ + 2F − ! [CaF ]+ + F − ! CaF2 (10.6)
Enzyme systems requiring magnesium are also mediated by F. For example, F

has been shown to inhibit enolase, a magnesium-requiring enzyme responsible for
the conversion of 2-phosphoglycerate to phosphoenolpyruvate in the glycolytic path-
way (Reaction 10.7). According to some researchers, the inhibition results from the
formation of a magnesium-fluorophosphate complex, thus essentially making mag-
nesium unavailable for the enzyme. Magnesium is also required in the next step,
where phosphoenolpyruvate is converted to pyruvate (Reaction 10.8) to complete
the glycolysis pathway (Park et al. 1999). As shown in Reaction 10.8, this step yields
energy in the form of ATP from ADP.
COO − COO −
| |
COPO 3H 2 ⎯Enolase
⎯⎯ 2 + → COPO 3H 2 (10.7)
| Mg
"
CH 2OH CH 2
COO– COO–
Pyruvate kinase
COPO3H2 C O
Mg2+ (10.8)
CH2 ADP ATP CH3
Phosphoenolpyruvate Pyruvate
The inhibition of myosin ATPase by F is another example of F interacting with

magnesium. Energy transduction in myosin converts the chemical energy released
by ATP into mechanical work at the site of force generation. Myosin is a fibrous
globulin that interacts with actin (a protein in muscle that is active in muscular con-
traction) and ATP, with resulting enzymatic hydrolysis of ATP to ADP and Pi:
ATP ⎯ATPase
⎯⎯→ ADP + Pi (10.9)
During hydrolysis of ATP, myosin subfragment 1 (S1) requires the presence of

Mg2+ ion to stabilize the nucleotide or nucleotide analog in the active site of S1. In the
presence of F, Mg2+ and MgADP form a complex MgADP-MgFx that traps the active
site of S1 and inhibits myosin ATPase (Park et al. 1999).
As noted, F is shown to inhibit protective enzymes, such as SOD, glutathione
peroxidase (GSHPx), and catalase in various human tissues. Inhibition of one or
more of these enzymes may allow a free-radical-induced reaction to occur, leading
to cellular and tissue damages.
In a 2006 review by the U.S. National Research Council (NRC), F (as F− ions)
is described as an “endocrine disruptor.” According to NRC, F is an endocrine dis-
ruptor in the broad sense, altering normal endocrine function or response, although
probably not in the sense of mimicking a normal hormone. Further action is neces-
sary to explore the possibility to characterize the direct and indirect mechanisms of
fluoride’s action (National Research Council 2006).
10.8 NUTRITION AND FLUORIDE TOXICITY

Several nutrients have been shown to alleviate injuries caused by exposure to F. The
nutrients studied so far include proteins, calcium, and vitamins C (ascorbic acid), D,
and E. Glutathione (GSH), which is not a nutrient but a well-known antioxidant, has
also been studied. The adverse effects of F are often mitigated by administration of
one or more of these substances.
A large number of studies have indicated the relationship between vitamin C and
F exposure in animals. In one of these studies, growing chicks (Gallus domesticus)
were fed a diet supplemented with 150 ppm of F as NaF (Yu and Driver 1978). At
the end of 4 weeks, no differences in body weight were observed; however, F-treated
chicks showed a marked decrease in ascorbic acid levels in the heart, spleen, brain,
gizzard, and pancreas, while the levels were increased in the lungs and kidneys.
In a separate study, growing cockerels were given a diet supplemented with 150,
300, or 500 ppm F for 4 or 8 weeks and then subjected to analysis of tissue lev-
els of ascorbic acid and dehydroascorbic acid (DHA, the oxidized form of ascorbic
acid). Results showed marked decline of ascorbic acid in adrenal glands and kidneys
in the F-treated cockerels. Furthermore, the levels of DHA in the kidneys of the
F-exposed cockerels increased more than 100% compared with the control levels
(Yu and Driver 1982).
In laboratory mice, both protein and vitamin C were shown to lower F accumula-
tion in bone. For example, mice fed a low-protein diet (containing 4% protein) supple-
mented with 150 ppm NaF deposited five times more F in the tibia than did control
mice fed a regular diet (containing 27% protein) and exposed to the same level of NaF.
Furthermore, supplemental vitamin C greatly reduced F deposition in the bone. (It
should be noted that mice also produce vitamin C.) (Yu and Hwang 1986.)
Fluoride treatment has been shown to induce embryotoxicity in pregnant rats
(Verma and Sherlin 2001). Oral administration of NaF (40 mg/kg body weight)
to pregnant rats from day 6 of gestation to day 19 caused decreased body weight,
feed consumption, absolute uterine weight, and number of implantations, compared
with the control. A higher incidence of skeletal and visceral abnormalities (subcu-
taneous hemorrhage) was observed in the fetuses of F-treated pregnant rats. Oral
administration of vitamin C (50 mg/kg body weight) with NaF significantly reduced
the severity and incidence of F-induced embryotoxicity in the rats.
Exposure of male mice to NaF (10 mg/kg body weight) for 30 days showed a
marked decrease in cauda epididymal sperm count, motility, and viability, resulting
in significant reduction in fertility rate (Chinoy and Sharma 1998). Withdrawal of
NaF treatment for 30 days produced incomplete recovery. However, when vitamin
E or vitamin D was supplemented during the withdrawal period, the toxic effect
of NaF was significantly alleviated, as the treated mice restored their reproductive
functions and fertility. In addition, it was found that a combined administration of
vitamins D and E was generally more effective than either vitamin D or E admin-
istered alone.
According to the NRC, F has the potential of disrupting the function of many
tissues that require iodine (I2) or iodide (I−) (National Research Council 2006). A
number of researchers have implicated the links between iodine deficiency and
fibrocystic breast disease. According to Clinch (2009), iodine appears to increase
urinary excretion of F.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Why is fluoride the most phytotoxic of the major air pollutants?
2. What are the most important fluoride-containing minerals?
3. List three industrial operations that result in atmospheric emission of
fluoride.
4. What is the reason for fluoride emission in the aluminum manufacturing
process?
5. What are the characteristic symptoms of leaf injury induced by exposure to
high levels of fluoride?
6. How does fluoride affect seed germination?
7. In field studies, what can generally be observed concerning the relationship
between bone fluoride level of small animals and the distance of the collec-
tion site from a nearby aluminum plant?
8. Explain the dental lesions manifested by animals and humans suffering
chronic fluoride poisoning.
9. Of the following fluoride-containing compounds, which one has the high-
est rate of absorption? Which has the lowest rate of absorption? (a) NaF, (b)
cryolite, (c) CaF2, (d) fluorapatite
10. What is the suggested mode of action for fluoride?
11. How is fluoride toxicity related to tissue calcium levels?
12. What effect does vitamin C have on fluoride toxicity in animals and
humans?
13. How does fluoride affect enolase?
14. How is fluoride related to the protective enzymes?
15. Which nutrients have been shown to be capable of alleviating fluoride
toxicity?
REFERENCES
Ando, M., M. Tadano, S. Yamamoto, K. Tamura, S. Asanuma, T. Watanabe, et al. 2001. Health
effects of fluoride pollution caused by coal burning. Sci. Total Environ. 271, 107.
Chinoy, N.J., and A. Sharma. 1998. Amelioration of fluoride toxicity by vitamins E and D in
reproductive functions of male mice. Fluoride 31, 203.
Clinch, C. 2009. Fluoride interactions with iodine and iodide: implications for breast health.
Fluoride 42, 75.
Feng, Y.W., N. Ogura, Z.W. Feng, E.Z. Zhang, and H. Shimizu. 2003. The concentrations and
sources of fluoride in atmospheric depositions in Beijing, China. Water, Air, Soil Pollut.
145, 95–107.
Freni, S.C. 1994. Exposure to high fluoride concentrations in drinking water is associated with
decreased birth rates. J. Toxicol. Environ. Health 42, 109.
Garrett, R.H., and C.M. Grisham. 1995. Biochemistry. Saunders College, New York.
Giannini, J., G.W. Miller, and J.C. Pushnik. 1985. Effects of NaF on biochemical processes of
isolated soybean chloroplasts. Fluoride 18, 72.
Gupta, S., S. Banefjee, and S. Mondai. 2009. Phytotoxicity of fluoride in the germination of
paddy (Oryza sativa) and its effect on the physiology and biochemistry of germinated
seedlings. Fluoride 42, 142–146.
Hodge, H.C., and F.A. Smith. 1965. Biological properties of inorganic fluorides, Vol. 4, J.H.
Simmons, Ed. Academic Press, New York, 12.
Hussain, J., I. Hussain, and K.C. Sharma. 2009. Fluoride (Abstract), 42(2), 152.
Kierdorf, H., U. Kierdorf, and F. Sedlacek. 1996. Biomonitoring of fluoride contamination of
wild ruminant habitats in northern Bohemia (Czech Republic). Zeitsch. Jagdwis. 42, 41.
Madkour, S. and L.H. Weinstein. 1987. Effects of hydrogen fluoride on incorporation and
transport of photoassimilates in soybean. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 6, 627.
Mansfield, P. 1998. How fast does fluoride accumulate in human bones? A review and new
evidence from the UK. Abstract, XXIInd Conference of the International Society for
Fluoride Research, August 24–27, 1998. Bellingham, WA, 28.
McLaughlin, S.B., R.K. McConathy, D. Duvick, and L.K. Mann. 1982. Effects of chronic air
pollution stress on photosynthesis, carbon allocation, and growth of white pine trees
(Pinus strobus). Forensic Sci. 28, 60.
Miller, G.W., M.H. Yu, and J.C. Pushnik. 1983. Basic metabolic and physiologic effects
of fluorides on vegetation. In Fluorides: effects on vegetation, animals, and humans,
proceedings, Second International Symposium on Fluoride. May 24–27, 1982, J.L.
Shupe, H.B. Peterson, and N.C. Leone, Eds. Paragon Press, Salt Lake City, UT,
83–104.
Narayana, M.V., and N.J. Chinoy. 1994. Effect of fluoride on rat testicular steroidogenesis.
Fluoride 27, 7.
Narita, A., Y. Nakamura, A. Shigematsu, and M.H. Yu.1996. Fluoride inhibition of [2-14C]
thymidine incorporation into DNA in mung bean seedlings. Fluoride 29, 72.
NAS/NRC Committee on Biologic Effects of Atmospheric Pollutants. 1971. Fluorides.
National Academy of Sciences, Washington, DC, 295.
NAS/NRC, NAS Subcommittee on Fluorosis. 1974. Effects of fluorides in animals. National
Academy of Sciences, Washington, DC, 4.
National Research Council of the National Academies. 2006. Committee on Fluoride in
Drinking Water. Effects on the endocrine system. In Fluoride in drinking water: a scien-
tific review of EPA’s standards. National Academies Press, Washington, DC, 224–267.
Newman, J.R., and M.H. Yu. 1976. Fluorosis in black-tailed deer. J. Wildlife Dis. 12, 39–41.
Ortiz-Pérez, D., M. Rodríguez-Martínez, F. Martínez, V.H. Borja-Aburto, J. Castelo, J.I.
Grimaldo, E. de la Cruz, L. Carrizales, and F. Díaz-Barriga. 2003. Fluoride-induced
disruption of reproductive hormones in men. Environ. Res. 93, 20.
Park, S., K. Ajtai, and T.P. Burghardt. 1999. Inhibition of myosin ATPase by metal fluoride
complexes. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1430, 127–140.
Parker, C.M., R.P. Sharma, and J.L. Shupe. 1979. The interaction of dietary vitamin C, protein,
and calcium with fluoride: effects in guinea pigs in relation to breaking strength and
radio density of bone. Clin. Toxicol. 15, 301.
Shupe, J.L., and A.E. Olson. 1983. Clinical and pathological aspects of fluoride toxicosis in
animals. In Fluorides—effects on vegetation, animals and humans. Proceedings, Second
International Symposium on Fluorides, May 24–27, 1982, J.L. Shupe, H.B. Peterson,
and N.C. Leone, Eds. Paragon Press, Salt Lake City, UT, 319–338.
Sidhu, K.S., and R.O. Kimmer. 2002. Fluoride overfeed at a well site near an elementary
school in Michigan. J. Environ. Health 65, 16.
Sun, E.J., and H.J. Su. 1985. Fluoride injury to rice plants caused by air pollution emitted from
ceramic and brick factories. Environ. Pollut. (Series A) 37, 335.
Verma, R.J., and D.M. Sherlin. 2001. Vitamin C ameliorates fluoride-induced embryotoxicity
in pregnant rats. Hum. Exp. Toxicol. 20, 619.
Vikoren, T., G. Stuve, and A. Froslie. 1996. Fluoride exposure in cervids inhabiting areas adja-
cent to aluminum smelters in Norway. 1. Residue levels. J. Wildlife Dis. 32, 169.
Wang, Z., X. Guo, G. Bai, Y. Lei, Y. Wang, Z. Fan, et al. 2009. Elevated levels of arsenic and
fluoride but not selenium, associated with endemic disease in the Chinese village of
Dazhuyuan, Shaanxi Province. Fluoride 42, 34–38.
Weinstein, L.H. 1983. Effects of fluorides on plants and plant communities: an overview.
In Fluorides: effects on vegetation, animals, and humans. Proceedings, Second
International Symposium on Fluorides, May 24–27, 1982, J.L. Shupe, H.B. Peterson,
and N.C. Leone, Eds. Paragon Press, Salt Lake City, UT, 1983, 53.
Wilde, L.G., and M.H. Yu. 1998. Effect of fluoride on superoxide dismutase (SOD) activity in
germinating mung bean seedlings. Fluoride 31, 81–88.
Yang, S.F., and G.W. Miller. 1963. Biochemical studies on the effect of fluoride on higher
plants: 1. Metabolism of carbohydrates, organic acids and amino acids. Biochem. J. 88,
509–516.
Yu, M.H. 1996. Effects of fluoride on growth and soluble sugars in germinating mung bean
(Vigna radiata) seeds. Fluoride 29, 3–6.
Yu, M.H. 1997. Effects of sodium fluoride on soluble sugars and invertase in germinating
mung bean (Vigna radiata) seeds. Environ. Sci. 5, 121–126.
Yu, M.H. 2004. Unpublished data.
Yu, M.H., and C.J. Driver. 1978. The effects of fluoride on the growth and L-ascorbic acid
levels of tissues from the domestic chicken (Gallus domesticus). Fluoride 11, 60–64.
Yu, M.H., and C.J. Driver. 1982. Effect of NaF on tissue vitamin C of growing cockerels.
Fluoride 15, 97–104.
Yu, M.H. and Hwang, H.L.S. 1986. Influence of protein and ascorbic acid on fluoride-induced
changes in blood composition and skeletal fluoride deposition in mice. In Fluoride
research 1985, H. Tsunoda and M.H. Yu, Eds. Elsevier, Amsterdam, 203–210.
Yu, M.H., and H. Tsunoda. 1988. Environmental fluoride problems in China. Fluoride 21, 163.
Yu, M.H., M.O. Shumway, and A. Brockbank. 1988. Effects of NaF on amylase in mung bean
seedlings. J. Fluorine Chem. 41, 95–100.
Yu, M.H., R. Young, and L. Sepanski. 1987. Inhibition of lipid metabolism in germinating
mung bean seeds by fluoride. Fluoride 20, 113–117.
11 Volatile
Compounds
Organic
11.1 INTRODUCTION
Volatile organic compounds (VOCs) are those organic compounds with a boiling
point range of 50–100 to 240–260°C (World Health Organization [WHO] 1989).
They include a large number of major air pollutants emitted from both industrial and
nonindustrial facilities. Chemically, VOCs include both aliphatic and aromatic hydro-
carbons, halogenated hydrocarbons, some alcohols, esters, and aldehydes. Table 11.1
shows several examples of this group of compounds. In this chapter, the sources, char-
acteristics, and health effects of some VOCs are discussed.
11.2 SOURCES
Both natural and anthropogenic sources contribute to VOC emissions. Natural sources
of VOCs include petroleum, forest fires, and the transformation of biogenic precursors.
Main anthropogenic sources include high-temperature combustion of fuels, emissions
from crude and refined oil, municipal incineration, burning of crops before or after
harvesting as an agricultural practice, emissions from power boats, and others. In
terms of the quantities of anthropogenic material emitted in the United States during
1998, five major air pollutants—carbon monoxide (CO), sulfur oxides (SOx), nitrogen
oxides (NOx), VOCs, and particulate matter (PM)—accounted for 98% of total pol-
lution, and VOC emission alone contributed 14%. Following the passage of the Clean
Air Act of 1970, VOC emissions, like most other emissions, decreased significantly.
However, a survey by the EPA showed indoor pollution as an important source
of VOCs. In a survey involving 10 buildings, more than 500 VOCs were detected,
although most were detected only once. The study showed that a variety of VOCs
originated from common items, such as building materials, cleaning solvents, fur-
nishings, and pesticides. Because indoor concentrations for all compounds except
benzene exceeded outdoor levels, it was concluded that indoor sources contributed
to the observed results. The importance of indoor VOC pollution in health has been
recognized in World Health Organization (WHO) publications (1989).
11.3 PETROLEUM HYDROCARBONS

Petroleum is a complex mixture of hydrocarbons, with a characteristic chemi-
cal composition and specific physical properties, depending on the geological and
geographical origin of the crude oil and the nature of the cracking process used
during refining. Petroleum hydrocarbon components are divided into three major
181
TABLE 11.1
Examples of Volatile Organic Compounds
Group Examples
Aliphatics Pentene, hexane, heptane, cyclohexane, octane, nonane eicosane, dodecane,
2,4-dimethylhexane
Aromatic hydrocarbons Benzene, diethylbenzene, trimethylbenzenes, dimethyl-ethylbenzene,
toluene, xylenes, naphthalene, styrene
Halogenated hydrocarbons Chloroform, dichloromethane, trichloroethylene, tetrachloroethylene,
dichlorobenzene
Alcohols 2-Butylalcohol, 1-dodecanol
Aldehydes Decanal, nonanal
Esters Ethyl acetate, 1-hexyl butanoate
TABLE 11.2
Comparison between Aliphatics and PAH
Characteristics Aliphatics PAH
Rate of degradation Faster Slower
Persistence in tissue Shorter Longer
Toxicity Less toxic More toxic (some are carcinogenic)
classes related to their chemical structure: the alkanes, the alkenes, and the aromat-
ics (Boesch 1974). These compounds enter the environment as a result of stationary
and mobile sources and comprise a significant portion of the contaminant mixture
found in ground- and surface waters, coastal areas, and the global atmosphere (Berry
and Bammer 1977; Singh 1992). The drilling, removal, processing, transportation,
storage, and use of petroleum hydrocarbons involve several operations, during which
losses of material, chemical conversions, and discharges of wastes can occur. Total
global emissions and discharges of petroleum have been estimated at about 90 mil-
lion tons (Connell and Miller 1984). The specific chemical structure and mixtures
of these three classes of petroleum hydrocarbons determine their chemical proper-
ties, such as solubility and volatility, and persistence and resistance to rates of pho-
tochemical oxidation, microbial degradation, and their biological toxicities in the
environment (Table 11.2).
11.3.1 ALKANES
The alkanes are chains of carbon atoms with attached hydrogen atoms. They may
be simple, straight chains (n-, “normal”), be branched (iso-, sec-, tert-), or have a
simple ring configuration (cyclo-) (Figure 11.1). Low molecular weight alkanes have
low boiling points and are highly volatile. They are slightly soluble in water but
extremely soluble in fats and oils. The lipophilicity enables rapid penetration through
membranes and into tissues. High molecular weight alkanes are not soluble in water
Volatile Organic Compounds 183
n-Alkanes CH3 (CH2)n CH3
CH3
Aliphatics Isoalkanes (e.g.) CH3 CH2 CH2 CH
CH3
Cycloalkanes
Decalin
Hydrocarbons
Mono- Benzene
Di-
Aromatics Naphthalene
Naphthaeno-
Indane
Poly-
Benzo[a]pyrene
FIGURE 11.1 Some of the common components of crude petroleum.
and are exclusively lipophilic. Low molecular weight alkanes are used as solvents,
and degreasers and as thinners and diluents of paints, enamels, varnishes, and lac-
quers. They are also used as extractants of organic compounds from plant and animal
tissues, soils, and sediments and in the production of aviation fuels and gasoline.
11.3.1.1 Health Effect

Alkanes act primarily by solubilizing or emulsifying fats, mucous membranes,
and cholesterols. At low concentrations, alkanes are simple irritants and can cause
inflammation, redness, itching, and swelling of the skin, mucous membranes, nose,
trachea, and bronchioles. They also produce anesthesia and narcosis in the central
nervous system (CNS). At high concentrations, acute eczema of the skin and pulmo-
nary edema may develop, as well as unconsciousness or death through asphyxiation
by paralysis of the portion of the brain responsible for respiration. Alkanes have also
been found to penetrate rapidly into the fatty cells of myelin sheath that surround
the nerve fibers, where they dissolve the cells and cause degeneration of the axons,
interrupting the transference of nerve impulses (Manahan 1989).
Alkanes of higher molecular weight are considered virtually nontoxic, although
they may affect chemical communication and interfere with metabolic processes.
Many of the same high molecular weight alkanes are produced biogenically and
have been found to occur naturally in marine organisms (Boesch 1974).
Alkanes can be excreted, unaltered, by the lungs and can also be metabolized
by the oxidation of the terminal methyl group by molecular oxygen via the mixed-
function oxidase (MFO) system to produce an alcohol. Repeated oxidation of the

terminal carbon produces an aldehyde and finally a carboxylic acid, which is broken
down by β-oxidation to give rise to acetyl coenzyme A as the final product (Atlas
and Bartha 1987).
In the atmosphere, low molecular weight alkanes react with the hydroxyl radical
(OH·) in a process where a hydrogen atom is abstracted from the alkane to form an alkyl
radical. This radical adds molecular oxygen and in the presence of high concentrations
of nitrous oxide (NO) forms atmospherically reactive NO2 (Graedel et al. 1986).
Among the related compounds of alkanes, formaldehyde, an industrial chemical,
is widely found in both indoor and outdoor airs. The compound is quite toxic and can
cause serious health problems. It can cause nasal cancer, may be linked to leukemia,
and worsens asthma and respiratory problems. The toxicity of aldehyde was widely
known in the Hurricane Katrina landfall in August 2005. It was reported that frantic
Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) officials ordered nearly $2.7 billion
in trailers and mobile homes for the victims of the storm to be housed. Manufacturers
produced trailers with unusual speed. Reportedly, FEMA’s requirements made little
mention of the safety of those to be housed. Unfortunately, within months, residents
began complaining about unusual sickness, such as breathing problems, burning eyes,
noses, and throats. Deaths even occurred. The presence of high concentrations of
formaldehyde (an industrial chemical) was found to be in the indoor and outdoor air.
It was found to be present in many of the FEMA housing units in amounts exceeding
federally recommended limits (TheBellinghamHerald.com 2008).
11.3.2 ALKENES
Alkenes are also chains of carbon atoms with attached hydrogen atoms, but the chains
contain carbon–carbon double bonds. They are considered unsaturated in relation to the
total possible number of attached hydrogen atoms, compared with an alkane of similar
carbon chain length. The double bonds convey a planar configuration to the alkene
chains that allows the formation of geometrical isomers (cis- and trans-). Alkenes are
generally more reactive than alkanes but less reactive than aromatics. They are not
found in crude petroleum but are present in some refined products, specifically gasoline
and aviation fuels. Alkenes undergo addition reactions, forming potentially more toxic
metabolites. They can undergo polymerization to create long polyethylene chains, oxi-
dation reactions to form oxides that on hydrolysis can form glycols, and halogenation to
form extremely toxic chlorinated and brominated hydrocarbon pesticides.
11.3.2.1 Health Effects

In experimental animals, the cis- isomers have been found to cause weakness, nau-
sea, and vomiting due to their adverse effects on the gastrointestinal tract and tremor
and cramps due to their effects on the CNS (Manahan 1989).
11.3.3 AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS

Aromatic hydrocarbons have a basic six-carbon atom ring configuration with six
hydrogen atoms and three double bonds and are unsaturated in terms of attached
hydrogen atoms. The aromatic ring may occur in a single, unattached configuration
(as in benzene), as two attached rings (to form naphthalene), or as many attached
rings. The multiring structures are termed polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAH)
(Figure 11.1).
The aromatic ring structures may also include substituted methyl and more com-
plex alkyl side chains, as in the case of toluene, the xylenes, cumene, and 2-methyl-
naphthalene. The substitution of the hydrogen atoms with other compounds yields
several distinct chemical species with varying degrees of polarity, lipophilicity,
persistence, and toxicity (Rochkind et al. 1986; Manahan 1991). It is, however, the
fundamental ring structure unit, with the carbon–carbon resonance stabilized bonds
of equal length and energy, that confers great stability to these compounds, making
them not only persistent, but also some of the most acutely toxic and carcinogenic
compounds in the environment.
Benzene, toluene, and the three isomers of xylene are among the most common
monocyclic aromatic compounds found in petroleum (Moore and Ramamoorthy
1984). Compared with other alkanes, alkenes, and PAHs, they have low molecular
weight, low water solubility, and high volatility and flammability and have the same
toxicological mode of action: narcosis (Manahan 1991; Rappoport 1967), state of
stupor, insensibility, or unconsciousness. Their structures, stability, and ability to be
both slightly hydrophilic and lipophilic, enhance their accessibility to many niches,
species, biochemical pathways, and sites of action. This accounts, in part, for the
designation of these compounds as priority pollutants by the EPA (Manahan 1991;
Moore and Ramamoorthy 1984).
11.3.3.1 Benzene
Benzene (boiling point 80.1°C) is chemically the most significant aromatic hydro-
carbon because it is the starting material for the manufacture of numerous industrial
and agricultural products (Manahan 1989, 1991; Moore and Ramamoorthy 1984). It
has been in commercial use for over a century, and its toxic effects have been sus-
pected for almost as long. Benzene has a wide variety of uses in industrial society.
Some examples include the following:
• an intermediate in the synthesis of pharmaceuticals and other chemicals,

such as styrene, detergents, pesticides, and cyclohexane
• a degreasing and cleaning agent
• an antiknock fuel additive (Foo 1991)
• a solvent for extracting pesticides from tissues, soils, and sediments in
research and industrial applications
• a thinner and diluent of paints, inks, and lacquers
• a solvent in the rubber industry (Rappoport 1967)
In the atmosphere, benzene and more than 70 of its derivatives are present as a
result of combustion of fossil fuels and emissions from a variety of industrial pro-
cesses. The principal chain reactor is the OH· radical, which can either add to the
aromatic ring or abstract a hydrogen atom from the side group. A variety of aromatic
aldehydes, alcohols, and nitrates are produced in this way, as well as products of ring
H OH
O2
O
Epoxidation Rearrangement
H
(Enzymatic)
Benzene Phenol
FIGURE 11.2 Biotransformation of benzene.
cleavage. These products have moderately high molecular weight and are moderately
soluble in water; therefore, they can be readily deposited on aerosol particle surfaces
(Graedel et al. 1986).
The toxicological mode of action of benzene is narcosis, affecting the CNS. At
high concentrations, inhalation of air containing approximately 64 g/m3 of benzene
can be fatal within a few minutes, and 1/10 of that level can cause acute poison-
ing within an hour (Manahan 1989). Exposure causes skin irritation, fluid accu-
mulation in the lungs (edema), excitation, and depression and may eventually lead
to respiratory failure and death. At lower concentrations, benzene can cause blood
abnormalities, lower white cell count, and bone marrow damage (Manahan 1989;
Browning 1953). These toxicological effects have been attributed specifically to the
trans-benzene-l,2-oxide intermediate formed during eukaryotic oxidative degrada-
tion of benzene. During oxidation, the oxygen atom is incorporated directly into
the ring, forming an epoxide intermediate (Figure 11.2). The epoxide, which is not
immediately degraded, resides in the cell structures and actively reacts with cell
nucleophiles, damaging blood, lymph, and bone marrow cells, as well as affecting
liver and kidney function. The epoxide is eventually converted to phenol by a slower,
nonenzymatic rearrangement process, and the phenol is finally eliminated from the
body as its sulfate (Rochkind et al. 1986).
Benzene is of most concern because it is known to be associated with the devel-
opment of leukemic cancer in humans (Aksoy 1985). Although the mechanisms by
which benzene-induced toxicity and induction of leukemia are not yet fully under-
stood, they are known to be complicated by various pathways, including those of
metabolism, oxidative stress, DNA damage, cell cycle and growth regulations, and
programmed cell death (apoptosis). A report by Yoon et al. (2003) enhanced the
knowledge of the mechanisms involved in benzene toxicity. By using mouse bone
marrow tissue in their studies, the researchers concluded that the observed effects of
benzene on mouse bone marrow cells resulted from
• cellular damage due to benzene metabolites and oxidative stress

• dysfunction of the machinery of cell cycle arrest for repairing damaged
DNA, resulting in continuous cycling of damaged cells without even under-
going repair
• inhibition of apoptosis by both disruption of p53-dependent proapoptotic
signaling and activation of survival genes
• failure of activating DNA repair genes, which may lead to an increase in cell
mutation frequencies at the candidate DNA locus responsible for benzene
carcinogenesis, resulting in the development of hemopoietic malignancies
11.3.3.2 Toluene
Toluene (boiling point 110.6°C) is produced primarily as a precursor for the syn-
thesis of other chemicals. For example, 70% of the product is used for the synthe-
sis of benzene, 15% for the manufacture of other chemicals, and 10% as a solvent
for paints and as a gasoline additive (Moore and Ramamoorthy 1984; Foo 1991).
Toluene is used as one of the major substitutes for benzene because of the extreme
hazards associated with benzene exposure.
The toxicological mode of action for toluene is narcosis. At low concentrations, it
produces skin irritations, and at higher levels it affects blood cells, the liver, kidney,
and CNS (through which it causes headaches, nausea, and impaired coordination)
(Manahan 1989). Compared with benzene, toluene is less water soluble and more
lipophilic, causing greater concentrations of it to be more rapidly transported to the
site of action, so increasing its potential for toxic effects (Kauss and Hutchinson
1975). However, while the methyl group of toluene increases concentration and
depressant effects at the site of action, the rapid enzymatic degradation of toluene
immediately reduces the concentration, limiting the potential toxicological effects
and resulting in a lowered observed toxicity (Berry and Bammer 1977; Kauss and
Hutchinson 1975; Donahue et al. 1977). The mechanism involved in moderating the
toxic effects is the rapid oxidation of the aliphatic methyl side chain rather than the
ring structure. Benzyl alcohol and benzoate intermediates are formed, which are con-
jugated to hippuric acid (about 70% of the dose is affected) and rapidly eliminated,
with the remainder exhaled from the lungs unchanged (Manahan 1989; Rochkind et
al. 1986).
11.3.3.3 Xylenes
The xylenes (ortho [o-] meta [m-] and para [p-], boiling points 144.4°C, 139.1°C, and
138.3°C, respectively), have also been used as replacements for benzene and toluene
in the production of resins, synthetic fabrics, and plastics and as gasoline additives,
cleaners, solvents, and lacquers. As in the case of toluene and benzene, the xylenes
act as narcotics on the CNS, causing headaches, impaired coordination, edema, and
nausea at higher concentrations and skin irritations, anemia, blood cell damage, and
a decrease in blood platelets at lower, chronic exposure levels (Manahan 1989). In
oxidative degradation, m-xylene and p-xylene are metabolized to m-toluates and
p-toluates, which are further oxidized by the meta pathway (Evans et al. 1991; Perry
1979; Worsey and Williams 1975). o-Xylene oxidation does occur, but by a modi-
fied cometabolic pathway with toluene (Evans et al. 1991). Elimination of xylenes
is primarily through the excretion of metabolites in the form of methyl hippuric
acid (95% of the absorbed dose), 1–2% as xylenol, and by exhalation of 3–5% as the
unchanged solvent.
The double methylation of the xylenes makes them virtually insoluble in water.
They are very lipophilic, with the potential for rapid transport to the site of action.
As with toluene, the toxicity of the xylenes is mediated by the reduction in their
water-soluble fraction concentrations and their rapid biodegradation. The presence
of the second methyl group on the benzene ring determines the number of enzymatic
steps in the xylene degradation process and the specific pathway, rate of degradation,
and potential for bioaccumulation by its location at the ortho, meta, or para position
(Berry and Bammer 1977; Kauss and Hutchinson 1975; Evans et al. 1991; Perry
1979; Worsey and Williams 1975).
11.4 POLYCYCLIC AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS

Polycyclic or polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) are a group of compounds
composed of two or more fused aromatic rings in linear, angular, or cluster arrange-
ments. By definition, they consist solely of carbon and hydrogen (Baek et al. 1991).
The EPA has focused on the 16 PAHs that are included on the list of 126 prior-
ity pollutants (Table 11.3). These were selected on the basis of toxicity, potential for
human exposure, and frequency of occurrence at hazardous waste sites.
The reason for the concern over PAHs is that many of them have been shown to
be carcinogenic to animals, and substantial data exist incriminating them as carci-
nogenic to humans (U.S. Department of Health and Human Services [USDHHS]
1990). Eight of the PAHs in Table 11.3 are classified as group B2 compounds, that
is, probable human carcinogens. The remaining eight are classified as group D com-
pounds, referring to insufficient data being available to assess their carcinogenic
potential. No individual PAH has been classified as belonging to group A (known
TABLE 11.3
Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons Identified as
Priority Pollutants by the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency
Name Abbreviation Carcinogenic Classification
Acenaphthylene Ace D
Acenaphthene — D
Anthracene Ant D
Benz(a)anthracene BaA B2
Benzo(a)pyrene BaP B2
Benzo(b)fluoranthene BbF B2
Benzo(k)fluoranthene BbK B2
Benzo(g,h,i)perylene Bpe B2
Chrysene Chr B2
Diben(a,h)anthracene DbA D
Fluoranthene Fth B2
Fluorene F1 D
Ideno(1,2,3-c,d)pyrene IP B2
Napthalene Na D
Phenanthrene Phe D
Pyrene Pyr D
Note: B2, probable human carcinogens; D, insufficient data are available

to assess their carcinogenic potential.
human carcinogens). However, several complex mixtures from which PAHs have
been identified are known human carcinogens, such as cigarette smoke, coal tar, and
coke oven emissions.
11.4.1 SOURCES
PAHs are ubiquitous and can occur in the air attached to dust particles or in soil and
sediments as solids. PAHs have also been detected in food and water (USDHHS
1990). The predominant source of PAHs is the incomplete combustion of organic
material. The anthropogenic sources of PAHs can be divided into stationary and
mobile categories of emission (Baek et al. 1991). Vehicular engines are the major
contributors to the mobile emissions. The stationary fraction encompasses a wide
variety of combustion processes, including residential heating, aluminum produc-
tion, coke manufacture, incineration (Davies et al. 1976), and power generation. The
amounts and types of PAH produced by each of these vary widely due to differences
in fuel type and combustion conditions (Baek et al. 1991).
Not all PAHs are the result of human activity. Volcanic eruptions and forest and
prairie fires are among the major sources of naturally produced PAHs. In addition,
there is some evidence that PAHs may also be formed by direct biosynthesis by
microbes and plants (Neff 1979).
11.4.2 PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL PROPERTIES

As pure chemicals, PAHs generally exist as colorless, white, or pale yellow-green
solids. However, the physical and chemical characteristics of PAHs vary with their
molecular weight (Neff 1979). Resistance to oxidation and reduction tends to decrease
with increasing molecular weight. Vapor pressure and aqueous solubility decrease
almost logarithmically with increasing molecular weight. As a consequence of these
differences, they tend to be environmentally more stable because they are less ame-
nable to microbial degradation (USEPA 1991).
11.4.3 TRANSPORT
PAHs released to the atmosphere are subjected to short- and long-range transit and
are removed via wet and dry deposition. In surface water, PAHs can volatilize, pho-
todegrade, oxidize, biodegrade, bind to particulates, or accumulate in an organism.
In sediments, PAHs can biodegrade or accumulate in aquatic organisms. PAHs in
soils can biodegrade or accumulate in plants; PAHs can enter the groundwater and
be transported within an aquifer. Figure 11.3 illustrates major routes involved in the
transport of PAHs.
11.4.4 EXPOSURE
PAHs are widely distributed in the environment. They have been detected in air,
water, soil, sediment, food, and other consumer products such as cosmetics and ciga-
rettes. As a result, humans are exposed to these chemicals as part of everyday living.
Evaporation Airborne PAHs Evaporation
Wet/dry Photodegradation
deposition
Oxidation
Surface water Organism

Plants PAHs
Particulates
Soil Biodegradation
PAHs Biodegradation Sediment
Biodegradation
PAHs
Ground water
Aquatic
organism
Aquifer
FIGURE 11.3 Transport of PAHs.
As stated previously, most of the direct releases of PAHs into the environment are
to the atmosphere. Important sources of PAHs in surface waters include deposition
of airborne PAHs, municipal wastewater discharge, urban storm water runoff, and
industrial discharges (USEPA 1991). Most of the PAHs in surface waters and soils
are believed to arise from atmospheric deposition. Food groups that tend to have the
highest levels of PAHs include charcoal-broiled or smoked meats, leafy vegetables,
grains, and vegetable fats and oils (Menzie et al. 1992). The presence of PAHs on
leafy vegetables and grains is believed to be caused by atmospheric deposition and
reflects local conditions in the growing area. The average American is estimated to
consume between 1 and 5 µg/day of carcinogenic PAHs, with unprocessed grains
and cooked meats as the greatest source of these substances (carcinogenic being
defined as group B2 compounds) (Menzie et al. 1992). A person who consumes a
heavy meat diet has the highest estimated potential dose, on the order of 6 to 12 µg/
day. A vegetarian diet can offer an elevated PAH intake of 3 to 9 µg/day if the diet
comprises leafy vegetables, such as lettuce and spinach, and unrefined grains.
Using the EPA assumption of a respiration rate of 20 m3/day, the estimated poten-
tial PAH dose by inhalation by nonsmokers ranges between 0.02 and 3 µg/day, with
a median value of 0.16 µg/day (Menzie et al. 1992). Tobacco smoke can be a major
source of airborne carcinogenic PAHs. Mainstream smoke from unfiltered cigarettes
may contain 0.1 to 0.25 µg/cigarette. An individual who smokes one pack of unfil-
tered cigarettes a day is estimated to inhale an additional 2 to 5 µg/day (Appendix 3).
Indoor air levels associated with tobacco smoke have been reported in the range of 3
to 29 ng/m3. The consequence is that exposure to secondary cigarette smoke may be

implicated in adverse health effects.
The potential dose of carcinogenic PAHs from drinking water (assuming an aver-
age drinking water consumption of 2 L/day) ranges between 0. 2 and 120 ng/day,
with a median value of 6 ng/day (USEPA 1991). Drinking water concentrations of
PAHs have been reported to range between 0.1 and 61.6 ng/L, with most drinking
water values falling between 1 and 10 ng/L.
Carcinogenic PAHs are found in all surface soils (Menzie et al. 1992), with urban
areas having higher concentrations than do agricultural and forest soils. Typical con-
centrations of carcinogenic PAHs are in the range of 5 to 100 µg/kg. Agricultural
soils contain 10 to 100 µg/kg, and urban soils contain 0.6 to 3 mg/kg. Assuming a
rate of incidental ingestion of soil of 50 mg per day, the potential intake of carcino-
genic PAHs for urban populations ranges from 0.003 to 0.4 µg/day, with the median
value 0.06 µg/day.
Excluding occupational exposure routes, food may be the major source of carci-
nogenic PAHs for nonsmokers. Smokers of nonfiltered cigarettes may be exposed to
twice the concentration of carcinogenic PAHs.
11.4.5 METABOLISM AND TOXICITY

PAHs enter the human body quickly by all routes of exposure: inhalation, ingestion,
and dermal contact (USDHHS 1990). The rate of absorption is increased when they
are present in mixtures. PAHs are conveyed to all the tissues of the body containing
fat and tend to be stored mostly in the liver and kidney, with smaller amounts in the
spleen, adrenal glands, and ovaries. Results from animal studies showed that PAHs
tend not to be stored in the body for prolonged periods and are usually excreted
within a matter of days.
The lipophilicity of PAHs enables them to readily penetrate cellular membranes.
Subsequent metabolism renders them more water soluble and thus more readily
removed from the body. However, PAHs can also be converted to more toxic or
carcinogenic metabolites. One factor that may influence the delicate balance of toxi-
fication and detoxification is the site at which the chemically reactive metabolite is
formed. Metabolism of PAHs occurs in all tissues (Neff 1979). The extent of induc-
tion of enzyme systems following exposure to xenobiotics is known to vary with
tissues. For example, more induction generally occurs in the liver than in the lung
or skin.
In mammals, the cytochrome P450 MFO system is responsible for initiating the
metabolism of xenobiotics. As discussed in Chapter 6, the primary function of this
system is to render lipophilic compounds more water soluble. Although this system
effectively metabolizes certain xenobiotics, others, such as PAHs, are transformed
into intermediates that are highly toxic, mutagenic, or carcinogenic to the host. For
example, oxidative metabolism of benzo(a)pyrene by the MFO system converts it
into a dihydroxy epoxide, believed to be a carcinogen that can interact with DNA
(see Chapter 17).
The PAHs are resistant to degradation due to their complex ring structures. As a
result, these compounds have the potential to recycle and participate in atmospheric
CH3
HO OH
CH3
Bisphenol A.
FIGURE 11.4 Bisphenol A.
reactions several times before being degraded enough to be removed from the envi-
ronment. The same resistance and persistence of these chemicals occur in terrestrial
and aquatic systems, making these compounds the most hazardous in terms of long-
term, chronic exposure to their carcinogenic and mutagenic properties. Furthermore,
recent studies showed that the toxicity of PAHs increases following photomodifica-
tion by natural sunlight (Huang et al. 1995).
Controversies about the safety of bisphenol A (BPA) (Figure 11.4) have been
voiced for several years. Those promoting the banning of the compound stress the
toxic effect of the compound being used to coat food cans. The Food and Drug
Administration (FDA) has had a difficult balancing act in regulating human expo-
sure to the chemical.
A group of scientists in the American Chemical Society claim that “for many
food applications, for example, in the metal-packaging industry, finding a new mate-
rial with just the right combination of properties remains a major challenge” because
the materials used to coat food cans must adhere strongly, provide corrosion resis-
tance, and withstand the high temperatures required for sterilization and processing
(Baum 2010). According to Voith (2009):
Linings made with BPA give a wide range of canned goods their long shelf life and good
food safety record. Without any lining, a typical aluminum or steel can creates a strong
air and light barrier all by itself. But eventually, contact between the food and metal will
corrode the packaging, leading to spoilage or microbial contamination. Corrosion would
rapidly ruin high-acid foods such as tomatoes. Low-acid foods like peas may last longer
but are more likely to harbor toxin-producing bacteria such as Clostridium botulinum.
Alternatives to BPA-based linings do not perform as well or are significantly

more expensive.
Furthermore, the evidence linking BPA with adverse health effects is considered
to be weak. Many studies have been carried out, and the results have been contra-
dictory. This is why the FDA has acted cautiously with regard to BPA and why the
chemical and food-packaging industries resist stringent regulation of it. The FDA
announced in 2010 that it has “some concern” about the potential health effects of
BPA in infants and children, but also said that more research was needed to fully
assess the safety of the chemical. Market pressure, however, has effectively removed
BPA from products such as baby bottles, so that is no longer an issue.
According to Baum (2010), C&EN editor in chief, “No one has shown that adults
exposed to BPA at the levels that leach from food container liners suffer any harm.
Potential replacements for BPA don’t work as well and very likely will pose risks of
their own.”
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. What are VOCs? What are the major groups contained in VOCs?
2. What are some of the major anthropogenic sources of VOCs?
3. Chemically, what are the three major classes of petroleum?
4. What is narcosis? What types of VOCs can cause it?
5. What is the health effect of low concentrations of benzene?
6. How is benzene metabolized in the body? In what form is it excreted?
7. Name three environmentally important monoaromatic compounds.
8. What is the concern over PAHs?
9. What kind of foods contain relatively high levels of PAHs?
10. Briefly explain the fate of the PAHs in surface water.
11. Explain the process involved in the metabolism of benzo[a]pyrene and indi-
cate the consequence of its metabolism.
REFERENCES
Aksoy, M. 1985. Malignancies due to occupational exposure to benzene. Am. J. Ind. Med. 7,
395.
Atlas, R.M., and R. Bartha. 1987. Microbial ecology: fundamentals and applications, 2nd ed.
Benjamin/Cummings, Menlo Park, CA, 412.
Baek, S.O., M.E. Goldstone, E.W. Kirk, J.N. Lester, and R. Perry. 1991. A review of atmo-
spheric polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons: sources, fate, and behavior. Water Air Soil
Poll. 60, 279.
Baum, R.M. 2010. BPA Craziness. American Chemical Society C&EN. March 1. p. 3.
TheBellinghamHerald.com. 2008. September.
Berry, W.O., and J.D. Bammer. 1977. Toxicity of water-soluble gasoline fractions to fourth in
star larvae of the mosquito Aedes aaegypti L. Environ. Pollut. 13, 29.
Boesch, D.F., C.H. Hershner, and J.H. Milgram. 1974. Oil spills and the marine environment.
Ballinger Publishing. Cambridge, MA. 114.
Browning, E. 1953. Toxic solvents. Arnold, London, 168.
Connell, D.E., and G.J. Miller. 1984. Chemistry and ecotoxicology of pollution. Wiley, New
York, 228.
Davies, I.W., R.M. Harrison, R. Perry, D. Ratnayaka, and R.A. Wellings. 1976. Municipal
incinerator as source of polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons in environment. Environ.
Sci. Technol. 10, 451.
Donahue, W.H., R.T. Wang, M. Welch, and J.A. Colin Nicol. 1977. Effects of water soluble
components of petroleum oils and aromatic hydrocarbons on barnacle larvae. Environ.
Pollut. 13, 187.
Evans, P.J., D.T. Mang, and L.Y. Young. 1991. Degradation of toluene and m-xylene and trans-
formation of o-xylene by denitrifying enrichment cultures. Appl. Environ. Microbiol.
57, 450.
Foo, S.-C. 1991. Benzene pollution from gasoline usage. Sci. Total Environ. 103, 19.
Graedel, T.E., D.T. Hawkins, and L.D. Claxton. 1986. Atmospheric chemical compounds.
sources, occurrence, and bioassay. Academic Press, New York, 111.
Huang, X.-D., D.G. Dixon, and B.M. Greenberg. 1995. Increased polycyclic aromatic hydro-
carbon toxicity following their photomodification in natural sunlight: impacts on the
duckweed Lemna gibba L. G-3. Ecotoxicol. Environ. Safety. 32, 194.
Kauss, P.B., and T.C. Hutchinson. 1975. The effects of water-soluble petroleum components
on the growth of Chlorella vulgaris Beijernick. Environ. Pollut. 9, 157.
Manahan, S.E. 1989. Toxicological chemistry, 2nd ed. Lewis, Chelsea, MI.
Manahan, S.E. 1991. Environmental chemistry, 5th ed. Lewis, Chelsea, MI.
Menzie, C.A., B.B. Potocki, and J. Santodonato. 1992. Exposure to carcinogenic PAHs in the
environment. Environ. Sci. Technol., 26, 1278.
Moore, J.W., and S. Ramamoorthy. 1984. Organic chemicals in natural waters. In Applied
monitoring and impact assessment. Springer-Verlag, New York.
Neff, J.M. 1979. Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in the aquatic environment. Sources, fates
and biological effects. Applied Science Publishers Ltd. London.
Perry, J.I. 1979. Microbial cooxidations involving hydrocarbons. Microbiol. Res. 43, 59.
Rappoport, Z., CRC handbook of tables for organic compound identification, 3rd ed. 1967.
CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL.
Rochkind, M., J.W. Blackburn, and G.S. Sayler. 1986. Microbial decomposition of chlorinated
hydrocarbon. EPA-600/2-86-090. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Cincinnati,
OH.
Singh, H.B., and L.P.B. Zimmerman. 1992. Atmospheric distribution and sources of non-
methane hydrocarbons. In Gaseous pollutants: characterization and cycling, J.O.
Nriagu, Ed. Wiley, New York. 177–235.
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS). 1990. Toxicological profile for
polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons. PB91-1815, USDHHS, Washington, DC.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 1991. Drinking water criteria document
for polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons. Environmental Criteria and Assessment Office,
USEPA, ECAO-CIN-D010, Cincinnati, OH.
Voith, M. 2009. BPA craziness. Science July 30, 28.
World Health Organization. 1989. Indoor air quality: organic pollutants. Reports on a
WHO meeting, Euro Reports and Studies 111. WHO Regional Office for Europe,
Copenhagen.
Worsey, J.J., and P.A. Williams. 1975. Metabolism of toluene and xylenes by Pseudomonas
putida (arvilld) mt-2: evidence for a new function of the TOL plasmid. J. Bacteriol.
124, 7.
Yoon, B.-I., Y. Hirabayashi, G.-X. Li, J. Kamio, and T. Inoue. 2003. Mechanisms of benzene-
induced hematotoxicity and leukemogenicity: cDNA microarray analyses using mouse
bone marrow tissue. Environ. Health Persp. 1ll, 1411.
12 Soil and Water Pollution
Environmental Metals
and Metalloids
12.1 INTRODUCTION
The metals found in our environment are derived from a variety of sources, such as
the natural weathering processes of Earth’s crust, mining, soil erosion, industrial
discharge, urban runoff, sewage effluents, pest or disease control agents applied to
plants, air pollution fallout, and a number of other sources (Fargasova 1994). Since
the Industrial Revolution, the use of metals has been a mainstay of the economy in
many developed countries, particularly the United States. However, with the increase
of mining for metal ores, as well as the combustion of coal as an important energy
source in many countries, health and exposure risks to workers and the general pub-
lic have become of increasing concern.
While some metals found in our environment are essential nutritionally, others are
not. The latter include some “heavy metals,” a group of metallic elements that exhibit
certain chemical and electrical properties and are generally those having a density
greater than 5 g/cm3 (Forstner and Wittmann 1979). These metals exceed the atomic
mass of calcium (Ca). Most of the heavy metals are extremely toxic because, as ions
or in certain compounds, they are soluble in water and can be readily absorbed into
plant or animal tissue. After absorption, these metals tend to bind to biomolecules
such as proteins and nucleic acids, impairing their functions.
The effects of toxic heavy metals on living organisms have for a long time been
considered almost exclusively a problem of exposed industrial workers and of acci-
dental childhood poisonings. Until recently, much of the literature concerning the
subject, therefore, deals with experiments on children’s exposure to lead paint.
Although significant progress has been made in reducing the levels of a number of
toxic metals in our environment, as exemplified by the marked reduction in atmo-
spheric lead (Pb) pollution since the 1980s, problems with heavy metals still exist
in many parts of the world. According to the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention (CDC), Pb poisoning is the most common and serious environmental
disease affecting young children.
In this chapter, the sources and the health and biological effects of several metals
and a metalloid on living organisms are discussed. The discussion will include Pb,
cadmium (Cd), mercury (Hg), nickel (Ni), and arsenic (As). These and a number of
other metals are widely used in industry, and Pb, Cd, and Hg, in particular, are gen-
erally considered the most toxic metals to humans and animals.
195
12.2 LEAD
12.2.1 CHARACTERISTICS AND USE
Lead occurs naturally, in small amounts, in the air, surface waters, soil, and rocks.
Because of its unique properties, Pb has been used for thousands of years. Its high
ductility (the quality of being ductile, i.e., capable of being permanently drawn out
without breaking) and malleability have made Pb the choice for a large number of
materials, including glass, paint, pipes, building materials, art sculptures, print type-
faces, weapons, and even money. The use of Pb has accelerated since the Industrial
Revolution, particularly since World War II. However, its wide use has resulted in
elevated Pb concentrations in the ecosystem. For example, in locations where Pb is
mined, smelted, and refined; where industries use the metal; and in urban–subur-
ban complexes, the environmental Pb levels are greatly increased. Until recently, in
many countries the primary source of environmental Pb has been the combustion of
leaded gasoline.
Lead has a low melting point of 327°C. It is extremely stable in compound forms.
Therefore, dangerous forms may remain in the environment for a long time. This sta-
bility made it the number one choice for high-quality paint because it resisted crack-
ing and peeling and retained color well. Millions of tons of lead-based paint were
used in the United States before it was banned in 1978. (Note: Europe banned the use
of Pb in residences in 1921.) Because Pb is ubiquitous and is toxic to humans at high
doses, levels of exposure encountered by some population groups constitute a serious
public health problem (National Research Council [NRC] 1980). The importance of
Pb as an environmental pollutant is obvious since the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (USEPA) has designated the metal as one of the six criteria air pollutants.
12.2.2 SOURCES OF LEAD EXPOSURE

12.2.2.1 Airborne Lead
Airborne Pb pollution is a growing problem facing many countries. Early Pb poison-
ing outbreaks were associated with the burning of battery shell casings. Industrial
emissions of Pb also became a concern as the Industrial Revolution progressed.
Increasing Pb pollution in the environment was first revealed in a 1954 study con-
ducted by a group of scientists from the U.S. and Japan on the Pb contents of an
arctic snow pack in Greenland. In the study, the scientists found steady increases
in Pb levels, beginning about the year 1750. Sharp increases were evident after the
end of World War II. Importantly, the content of other minerals in the snowpack was
found to remain steady. These observations suggest that increasing atmospheric Pb
pollution is a consequence of human activities (Murozumi et al. 1969).
The main industrial sources of Pb pollution include smelters, refineries, incin-
erators, power plants, and manufacturing and recycling operations. For example,
Kellogg, a small town in Idaho, lies in a deep valley directly downwind of the Bunker
Hill lead smelter. Beginning in 1974, about 200 children between the ages of 1 and
9 years were screened annually for blood Pb levels. Until the closure of the plant in
1983, after 100 years of operation, Kellogg children’s blood Pb levels were among
Soil and Water Pollution 197
the highest in the United States. Since the plant closed, screenings showed a steady
decrease in children’s blood Pb levels. In 1986, the average level was about the same
as in children who had not lived near a smelter, with most levels falling below the
established action level of 25 µg/dL (Anon 1991).
Until recently, the number one factor contributing to Pb air pollution was, how-
ever, the automobile. The addition of tetraethyl lead as an antiknock agent in gaso-
line led to a steep increase in Pb emission. During combustion, Pb alkyls decompose
into lead oxides, which react with halogen scavengers (used as additives in gasoline),
forming lead halides. Ultimately, these compounds decompose to lead carbonate
and oxides. However, a certain amount of organic Pb is emitted from the exhaust. It
was estimated earlier that about 90% of the atmospheric Pb was due to automobile
exhaust, and that worldwide a total of about 400 tons of particulate Pb was emitted
daily into the atmosphere from gasoline combustion. Since the mandatory use of
unleaded gasoline in the United States began in 1978, followed by improved indus-
trial emission control, atmospheric Pb emission from major sources in the United
States has decreased dramatically. According to the EPA, annual Pb emission from
major emission sources in the United States decreased from 56,000 tons in 1981 to
7,100 tons in 1990 (USEPA 1991).
Encouragingly, since the beginning of the twenty-first century, Pb exposure in
adults has decreased substantially in the United States (Gelberg and DePersis 2009).
Nevertheless, almost 10,000 adults with blood Pb levels of 25 µg/dL or greater were
reported from 37 states that provided data to CDC’s Adult Blood Lead Epidemiology
and Surveillance (ABLES) program in 2003 and 2004. While atmospheric Pb pol-
lution has also decreased in other developed countries, a similar trend has not been
shown in many less-developed countries. This is particularly true in some of those
countries that have achieved marked economic development.
12.2.2.2 Waterborne Lead

Although Pb emissions into the environment have declined markedly as a result of
the decreased use of leaded gasoline, Pb is still a potential problem in aquatic sys-
tems because of its industrial importance. Once emitted into the atmosphere or soil,
Pb can find its way into the aquatic systems. Both surface water and groundwater
may contain significant amounts of Pb derived from these sources.
Water is the second-largest source of Pb for children (Pb in paint being the larg-
est). In 1992, the levels of Pb in 130 of the nation’s 660 largest municipal water sys-
tems, serving about 32 million people, were found to exceed the “action level” of 15
ppb set by the EPA. Many homes are served by Pb service lines or have interior pipes
of Pb or copper (Cu) with Pb solder (American Chemical Society [ACS] 1992).
Another serious problem is related to waterborne Pb from lead shot left in lakes
and ponds. Although nonlead shot is now in use, much lead shot remains in aquatic
systems. A large number of waterfowl in the United States are poisoned or killed
annually as a result of ingesting lead shots. For example, according to a bird rehabili-
tation center in Whatcom County, Washington, lead shot killed nearly 1,000 swans
in the county and adjacent areas in British Columbia, Canada, in the 5 years follow-
ing the center’s opening. The investigators at the center indicated they were unable
to pinpoint the source of the lead shot that had killed the birds.
12.2.2.3 Lead in Food

Food is a major source of Pb intake for humans and animals. Plant food may be
contaminated with Pb through its uptake from ambient air and soil. Animals may
ingest Pb-contaminated vegetation. In humans, Pb ingestion may arise from eat-
ing Pb-contaminated vegetation or animal foods. Vegetation growing near highways
has long been known to accumulate high quantities of Pb from automobile exhaust
(Khalid et al. 1996). However, recent studies show that in the United States the levels
of Pb in such vegetation have decreased significantly following the general use of
unleaded gasoline. Another source of ingestion is through the use of Pb-containing
vessels or Pb-based pottery glazes.
Lead paint had been used until 1978, when it was banned in common use. Of 129
million U.S. housing units, 76.5 million were built before 1980, according to the
Census Bureau (Lin-Fu 1982). The eventual deterioration of these houses continues
to cause exposure of children to Pb. Young children eat flaking paint from the walls
of these houses—a phenomenon called pica. The risk of this practice to children has
been widely recognized.
12.2.2.4 Lead in Soils

Almost all of the Pb in soil comes from Pb-based paint chips flaking from homes,
factory pollution, and the use of leaded gasoline. In the United States, emission of Pb
through various uses of the metal is estimated at 600,000 tons/year. Countless additional
tons are dispersed through mining, smelting, manufacturing, and recycling. Disposal
of Pb paint is a further cause of soil contamination, as is the use of Pb in insecticides.
Earlier studies showed that about 50% of the Pb emitted from motor vehicles in the
United States was deposited within 30 m of the roadways, with the remainder scattered
over large areas (Ryan 1976). Lead tends to stick to organic matter in soils; most of the
Pb is retained in the top several centimeters of soils, where it can remain for years. Soil
contamination also leads to other problems associated with Pb-contaminated foods.
12.2.3 LEAD TOXICITY

12.2.3.1 Lead Toxicity to Plants
Plants can absorb and accumulate Pb directly from ambient air and soils. Lead toxic-
ity to plants varies with plant species and the other trace metals present. For exam-
ple, barley plants are very sensitive to Pb (Oberlander and Roth 1978). Lead has been
shown to inhibit seed germination by suppressing general growth and root elonga-
tion (Koeppe 1977; Yu 1991). The inhibitory effect of Pb on germination, however, is
not as severe as that exhibited by several other metals. For example, in a study on the
effect of Cr, Cd, Hg, Pb, and As on the germination of mustard seeds (Sinapis alba),
Fargasova (1994) showed that after 72 hours the most toxic metal for seed germina-
tion was As5+, while the least toxic was Pb2+. According to Koeppe (1977), Pb might
be bound to the outer surface of plant roots, as crystalline or amorphous deposits,
and could also be sequestrated in the cell walls or deposited in vesicles. This might
explain the higher concentrations of Pb in roots (Lyngby and Brix 1984) and can
explain the low toxic effect on mustard seeds.
Pb may be transported in plants following uptake and can decrease cell division,
even at very low concentrations. Koeppe and Miller (1970) showed that Pb inhibited
electron transport in corn mitochondria, especially when phosphate was present.
12.2.3.2 Lead Poisoning in Animals and Fish

Young animals have been shown to be more susceptible to Pb poisoning than older
animals. For example, growing rats accumulated more Pb in their bones than did
adult rats, and 1-week-old suckling rats absorbed Pb from their intestinal tract much
more readily than adults (Kostial et al. 1971; Forbes and Reina 1972).
In aquatic systems, acidification of waters is an important factor determining Pb
toxicity. Eggs and larvae of common carp (Cyprinus carpid) exposed to Pb at pH 7.5
showed no significant differences in mortality compared to the control. At pH 5.6,
again there was no significant mortality in the Pb-exposed eggs, but the larvae did
show significant mortality at all treatment levels. In addition, a marked change in the
swimming behavior was observed with the exposed larvae, and a majority of them
were seen lying at the bottom of the test chamber, in contrast to the free-swimming
controls. Lead exposure also influenced heartbeat and tail movements, with increas-
ing heart rate and decreasing tail movements with increase in Pb concentrations.
Subsequent studies showed that Pb uptake and accumulation increased with decreas-
ing pH values (Stouthart et al. 1994). The influence of Pb on freshwater fish also var-
ies with exposed species. For instance, goldfish are relatively resistant to Pb, which
may be due to their profuse gill secretion.
As mentioned previously, ingestion of expended Pb shots in lakes and in the field has
resulted in death of a large number of birds each year in the United States. Pb absorbed
by the bird paralyzes the gizzard, and death follows as a result of starvation.
Three condors in California were found dead in northern Arizona in January
2010, according to local newspapers. They died as a result of ingesting Pb pellets
while they were feeding on carrion. Condor recovery program officials said that the
deaths were the first from Pb poisoning in 3 years among condors in Arizona and
Utah. Condors feed on dead animals, often big game killed by hunters or the entrails
left behind when the game are field dressed. About 350 condors are alive today, with
about half in captive breeding programs.
12.2.3.3 Health Effects of Lead in Humans

In humans, about 20% to 50% of inhaled and 5% to 15% of ingested inorganic Pb is
absorbed. In contrast, about 80% of inhaled organic Pb is absorbed, whereas ingested
organic Pb is absorbed readily. Pb ingestion in the United States is estimated to
range from 20 to 400 µg/day. An adult absorbs about 10% of ingested Pb, whereas
in children the value may be as high as 50%. Once in the bloodstream, Pb is primar-
ily distributed among blood, soft tissue, and mineralizing tissue (Figure 12.1). The
bones and teeth of adults contain more than 95% of the total body burden of Pb. In
times of stress, the body can metabolize Pb stores, thereby increasing its levels in the
bloodstream. Lead is accumulated over a lifetime and released very slowly. In single-
exposure studies with adults, Pb has a half-life (T1/2) in blood of approximately 25
days. In soft tissue, the half-life is about 40 days, and in the nonlabile portion of
bone, it is more than 25 years.
Lead Ores
Lead ingested Lead inhaled

(20–400 µg/day)
Skeleton (90%)
Lungs
(10%)
GI tract BLOOD Soft tissues
(liver, brain, pancreas,

(90%) kidneys, bone marrow)
Kidney
Feces Urine
FIGURE 12.1 Lead metabolism in humans. GI, gastrointestinal.
Lead toxicity has been known for over 2,000 years. The early Greeks used Pb as a
glaze for ceramic pottery and became aware of its harmful effects when it was used
in the presence of acidic foods. Researchers suggested that some Roman emperors
became ill, and even died, as a result of Pb poisoning from drinking wines contami-
nated with high levels of Pb.
According to a study (Ryan et al. 2004), Ludwig van Beethoven died from Pb poi-
soning after 4 months of misery on a dirty straw mattress in Vienna, Austria. The
composer’s poisoning by Pb was revealed by the high levels of Pb in hair, as noted by
Christian Reiter, forensic scientist of the Medical University of Vienna. It was theorized
that Beethoven’s doctor Warruch, while treating Beethoven for pneumonia, adminis-
tered a medicine containing Pb, as many medicines did at the time. Because hair grows
at a measurable rate, it traces a time line. And, because Pb and other toxins migrate from
the bloodstream to the hair and remain there, forensic researchers study hair for clues
about sickness and sociopathic behavior. Beethoven suffered from depression, deafness,
digestive troubles, and other ailments, making him an ideal subject (Ryan et al. 2004).
Lead is found in all human tissues and organs, although it is not needed nutrition-
ally. It is known as one of the systemic poisons because, once absorbed into the cir-
culation, it is distributed throughout the body. Pb can then affect various organs and
tissues. It inhibits hematopoiesis (formation of blood or blood cells within the living
body) because it interferes with heme synthesis (see Section 12.2.4), and Pb poisoning
may cause anemia. Pb also affects the kidneys by causing renal tubular dysfunction.
This, in turn, may lead to secondary effects. The effects of Pb on the gastrointestinal
tract include nausea, anorexia, and severe abdominal cramps (lead colic) associated
with constipation. Pb poisoning is also manifested by muscle aches and joint pain,
lung damage, difficulty in breathing, and diseases such as asthma, bronchitis, and
pneumonia. Pb poisoning can also damage the immune system, interfering with cell
TABLE 12.1
Risks of Lead
For Children For Adults
Lowered IQ Memory and concentration problems
Learning and behavioral difficulties Nerve disorders
Slowed growth Reproductive problems
Headache Muscle and joint pain
Hearing problems Hypertension (high blood pressure)
Source: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
maturation and skeletal growth. Pb can pass the placental barrier and may reach the
fetus, causing miscarriage, abortions, and stillbirths.
According to the CDC, lead poisoning is the most common and serious environ-
mental disease affecting young children (U.S. Department of Health and Human
Services [USDHHS] 2002). Children are much more vulnerable to Pb exposure than
adults because of their more rapid growth rate and metabolism. Pd absorption from
the gastrointestinal tract in children is also higher than in adults (25% vs. 8%), and
ingested Pb is distributed to smaller tissue mass. Children also tend to play and
breathe closer to the ground, where Pb dust concentrates. One particular problem has
been the Pb poisoning of children who ingest flakes of Pb-based paint. This type of
exposure accounts for as much as 90% of childhood Pb poisoning. The main health
concern in children is retardation and brain damage. High exposure may be fatal.
The developing fetus is also highly susceptible to Pb. According to the Public
Health Service, in 1984 more than 400,000 fetuses were exposed to Pb through
maternal blood (U.S. Department of Health and Human Services 1992). Pb is associ-
ated with early developmental defects, and the developing nervous system in chil-
dren can be adversely affected at blood Pb levels less than 10 µg/dL.
The primary target organ for Pb is the central nervous system (CNS). Pb can
cause permanent damage to the brain and nervous system, resulting in such prob-
lems as retardation and behavioral changes (see Table 12.1).
Of greatest current concern is the impairment of cognitive and behavioral devel-
opment in infants and young children. Because of this, the CDC lowered the defini-
tion of elevated blood Pb level for children under age 6, bringing it from 25 µg Pb/
dL to 10 µg Pb/dL (Ryan et al. 2004). The median levels in children under age 6
decreased from about 15 to 18 µg Pb/dL blood in 1970 to 2 to 3 µg Pb/dL in 1994 as
a result of the concurrent reduction of Pb in automotive emissions, paint, drinking
water, and soldered food cans. However, more than 2.2% of children age 1 to 5 years
still have blood Pb concentrations above 10 µg/dL. Statistics also show that 17% of
children in the United States are at risk of Pb poisoning.
Studies showed that Pb has harmful effects on juvenile behavior. Researchers
collected data from as early as 1979 when pregnant women and their healthy babies
regularly had their blood drawn at four medical clinics. They then tracked down
250 of the subjects, ages 19 to 24. Factoring in parental IQ, education, income, and
drug use, they found that the more Pb in a child’s blood from birth through age 7, the
more likely he or she was arrested as an adult. The tie between high Pb and violent
crime was found to be particularly strong (Barton et al. 1978). Similar evidence was
presented by researchers at the University of Cincinnati, who released new evidence
that draws a direct relationship between the amount of Pb in a child’s blood and the
likelihood he or she will commit crimes as an adult (USA Today March 2010).
New EPA rules require more Pb paint safety. More than a million American chil-
dren a year are at risk of being poisoned by lead-based paint in their homes, leading
to learning disorders and behavioral problems. according to the EPA. A federal rule
that took effect on February 22, 2010, forces contractors to use “lead-safe” practices
when working on homes, day-care centers, and schools built before 1978, the year
lead paint was banned for residential use because of health risks.
Although Pb is no longer allowed in car or truck fuel or in many paint products,
it can be picked up from soil near homes or roads or from drinking water in old lead
pipes. A tragedy was reported by the CDC as “unprecedented” in its work with Pb
poisoning worldwide. The incident occurred in impoverished Nigerian villages con-
taminated with Pb, particularly in the village of Zamfara, where 160 children died
and hundreds became ill. Some of the children could not stand, and some went blind
or deaf. Doctors originally suspected that the tragedy was caused by malaria. They
were found wrong after blood tests revealed that the real killer was Pb unearthed by
villagers digging for gold. The gold ore, containing high levels of Pb, was brought
back to the villages to be stored and broken to extract the gold. The rocks were often
chiseled into smaller pieces as the young children played nearby. Dust and flakes
accumulated in the villages’ communal areas, which children ran through. Following
the discovery, cleanup work was started.
According to the International Agency for Research on Cancer (IARC), lead ace-
tate ([CH3COO]2Pb), and lead phosphate (Pb3[PO4]2) are designated as “reasonably
anticipated to be human carcinogen[s]” based on sufficient evidence of carcinogenic-
ity in animal experiments. When administered in the diet of rats, lead acetate induced
renal adenomas and carcinomas and cerebral gliomas. Subcutaneous injections of
lead phosphate induced renal cortical tumors. However, there is inadequate evidence
for the carcinogenicity of lead acetate and lead phosphate in humans (Hernberg et
al. 1970).
12.2.4 BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF LEAD

In plants, Pb has been shown to inhibit the electron transport in corn mitochondria
(Koeppe and Miller 1970), to depress the respiratory rate in germinating seeds, and
to inhibit various enzyme systems.
As a systemic poison, Pb can cause many adverse effects in different tissues.
It may be expected that these abnormalities are related to biochemical changes.
Although the mechanisms involved in Pb toxicity are complex, several examples
are given.
As an electropositive metal, Pb has a high affinity for the sulfhydryl (SH) group.
As discussed in Chapter 4, an enzyme that depends on the SH group as the active
site will be inhibited by Pb. In this case, Pb reacts with the SH group on the enzyme
molecule to form mercaptide, leading to enzyme inhibition. Reaction 12.1 shows the
chemical reaction between the Pb2+ ion and two SH-containing molecules:
2RSH + Pb2+ → R−S−Pb−S−R + 2H+ (12.1)
Examples of the SH-dependent enzymes include adenyl cyclase and aminotrans-

ferase. Adenyl cyclase catalyzes the conversion of adenosine triphosphate (ATP) to
the cyclic adenosine monophosphate (cAMP) needed in brain neurotransmission.
Aminotransferase is involved in transamination and thus is important in amino acid
and protein metabolism.
Because the divalent Pb2+ ion is similar in many ways to the Ca2+ ion, Pb may exert
competitive action in processes such as mitochondrial respiration and neurological
functions. In mammals, Pb can compete with Ca for entry at the presynaptic recep-
tor. Because Ca evokes the release of acetylcholine (ACh) across the synapse (see
Chapter 13), this inhibition manifests itself in the form of decreased end-plate poten-
tial. The miniature end-plate potential release of subthreshold levels of ACh is shown
to be increased (Barton et al. 1978). The chemical similarity between Pb and Ca may
partially account for the fact that they seem interchangeable in biological systems,
and that 90% or more of the total body burden of Pb is found in the skeleton.
Lead causes adverse effects on nucleic acids, leading to either decreased or
increased protein synthesis. Pb has been shown to decrease amino acid acceptance
by transfer RNA (tRNA), as well as the ability of tRNA to bind to ribosomes. Pb also
causes disassociation of ribosomes. The effects of Pb on nucleic acids therefore have
important biological implications (Hernberg et al. 1970).
One of the most widely known biochemical effects of Pb is the inhibition of
δ-aminolevulinic acid dehydratase (ALA-D) (Tephly et al. 1978). and ferroche-
latase (Cherlewski 1979), two key enzymes involved in heme biosynthesis. ALA-D
is responsible for the conversion of δ-atninolevulinic acid into porphobilinogen
(PBG), whereas ferrochelatase catalyzes the incorporation of Fe2+ into protoporphy-
rin IX to form heme (Figure 12.2). Inhibition of these two enzymes by Pb therefore
severely impairs heme synthesis. ALA-D inhibition by Pb is readily exhibited since
the enzyme activity is closely correlated with blood Pb levels. An increased excre-
tion of δ-aminolevulinic acid in urine provides evidence of increased Pb exposure.
A concomitant decrease in blood porphobilinogen concentrations also occurs. These
observations have been utilized in experimental and clinical laboratory studies
involving Pb poisoning.
12.2.5 LEAD TOXICITY AND NUTRITION

Nutritional factors can influence the toxicity of Pb in humans by altering its absorption,
metabolism, or excretion. Several nutrients affect the absorption of Pb from the gastro-
intestinal tract. These include Ca, phosphorus (P), iron (Fe), lactose, fat, and vitamins
C, D, and E. Low intakes of Ca, P, and Fe, for example, may increase Pb absorption
(USDHHS 2002) or decrease Pb excretion, resulting in higher toxicity, while a high-
fat intake may lead to increased Pb accumulation in several body tissues.
Succinyl CoA + Glycine
In mitochondrion
ALA synthetase Pb
δ-Aminolevulinic acid (ALA)
ALA dehydratase (ALA-D) Pb
Porphobilinogen (PBG)
In cytoplasm
Uroporphyrinogen I Uroporphyrinogen III
Coproporphyrinogen III
Protoporphyrin IX
Fe2+ In mitochondrion
Ferrochelatase Pb
Heme
FIGURE 12.2 Lead inhibition of heme synthesis. ⇐, site of Pb inhibition.
Calcium, P, and Fe are shown to decrease Pb absorption. Competition for mucosal

binding proteins is one mechanism by which Ca reduces the intestinal absorption of
Pb. The absorption of Pb is increased in Fe-deficient animals. Thus, Fe deficiency
may contribute to the incidence of Pb poisoning in exposed persons. Other nutrients,
such as zinc (Zn) and magnesium (Mg), also affect the metabolism of Pb, especially
the placental transfer of Pb from pregnant mother to fetus (Cherlewski 1979).
The effect of vitamin C on Pb toxicity appears to be complex. Whereas both vita-
min C and vitamin D increase Pb absorption, vitamin C may also lower Pb toxicity.
Vitamin E also affects Pb toxicity. In the blood, Pb can react directly with the red
blood cell membrane, causing it to become fragile and more susceptible to hemo-
lysis. This may result in anemia. Splenomegaly (enlargement of the spleen) occurs
when the less-flexible red blood cells become trapped in the spleen. It is suggested
that Pb may mark the red blood cells as abnormal and contribute to splenic destruc-
tion of the cells. Lead may act as an oxidant, causing increased lipid peroxidation
damage. As noted, vitamin E is an antioxidant and can limit the peroxidation process
and damage. Less-severe anemia and splenomegaly are observed in Pb-poisoned rats
fed diets containing supplemental vitamin E.
12.3 CADMIUM
12.3.1 INTRODUCTION
The outbreak of itai-itai-byo or “ouch-ouch disease” in Japan was the historical
event that for the first time drew the world’s attention to the environmental hazards
of Cd poisoning. In 1945, Japanese farmers living downstream from the Kamioka
Zinc-Cadmium-Lead mine began to suffer from pains in the back and legs, with
fractures, decalcification, and skeletal deformation in advanced cases (Buckler et

al. 1986). The disease was correlated with high Cd levels in rice produced from rice
paddies that were irrigated by contaminated stream water. The residents’ drinking
water was also highly polluted (Gloag 1981).
The increased use of Cd and emissions from its production, as well as Pb and steel
production, burning of fossil fuel, use of phosphate fertilizers, and waste disposal
in the past several decades, combined with the long-term persistence of Cd in the
environment, have reinforced the concern aroused by itai-itai-byo. Indeed, many
researchers consider Cd to be one of the most toxic trace elements in the environment.
Plants, animals, and humans are exposed to the toxicity of this metal, in different but
similar ways. Like other heavy metals, Cd binds rapidly to extracellular and intracel-
lular proteins, thus disrupting membrane and cell function (USEPA 1980).
12.3.2 CHARACTERISTICS AND USE OF CADMIUM

Cadmium is a nonessential trace element and is present in air, water, and food. It is a
silver-white metal with an atomic weight of 112.4 and a low melting point of 321°C.
As a metal, Cd is rare and not found in a pure state in nature. It is a constituent of
smithsonite (ZnCO3) and is obtained as a by-product from the smelting of Zn, Pb,
and Cu ores.
A distinctive characteristic of Cd is that it is malleable and can be rolled into
sheets. The metal combines with the majority of other heavy metals to form alloys.
It is readily oxidized to the +2 oxidation state, resulting in the colorless Cd2+ ion.
Cadmium has an electronic configuration similar to that of Zn, which is an essential
mineral element for living organisms. However, Cd has a greater affinity for thiol
ligands than does Zn. It binds to sulfur-containing ligands more tightly than the
first-row transition metals (other than Cu), but Hg and Pb both form more stable
sulfur complexes than does Cd. The Cd2+ ion is similar to the Ca2+ ion in size and
charge density. About two-thirds of all Cd produced is used in the plating of steel,
Fe, Cu, brass, and other alloys to protect them from corrosion. Other uses include
solders and electrical parts, pigments, plastics, rubber, pesticides, galvanized iron,
and so on. Special uses of Cd include aircraft manufacture and semiconductors.
Because Cd strongly absorbs neutrons, it is also used in the control rods in nuclear
reactors. Cadmium persists in the environment and has a biological half-life of 10
to 25 years.
12.3.3 EXPOSURE TO CADMIUM

12.3.3.1 Airborne Cadmium
Human exposure to Cd occurs in both occupational and general environments.
Occupational exposure arises mainly from inhalation of contaminated air in some
industrial workplaces. A variety of industrial activities can lead to Cd exposure.
Some examples include mining and metallurgical processing, combustion of fos-
sil fuel, textile printing, application of fertilizers and fungicides, recycling of fer-
rous scraps and motor oils, and disposal and incineration of Cd-containing products.
Although aerial deposition is an important route of mobility for Cd, ambient air is
not a significant source of Cd exposure for the majority of the U.S. population. In
areas where there are no industrial facilities with Cd pollution, airborne Cd levels are
around 1 ng/m3. This indicates that, on average, an adult may inhale approximately
20 to 50 ng of Cd daily.
Tobacco smoke is one of the largest single sources of Cd exposure in humans.
Tobacco in all of its forms contains appreciable amounts of the metal. Since the
absorption of Cd from the lungs is much greater than from the gastrointestinal
tract, smoking contributes significantly to the total body burden. Each cigarette on
the average contains approximately 1.5 to 2.0 µg of Cd, 70% of which passes into
the smoke.
12.3.3.2 Waterborne Cadmium

Cadmium occurs naturally in aquatic systems. Although it does not appear to be a
potential hazard in open oceans, in freshwaters and estuaries accumulation of Cd
at abnormally high concentrations can occur as a result of natural or anthropogenic
sources. In natural freshwater, Cd usually occurs at very low concentrations (<l0
ng/L); however, the concentrations vary by area. Cd concentrations are also affected
by environmental pollution; many Cd-containing wastes end up in lakes and marine
water. Wastes from Pb mines, motor oils, rubber tires, and a variety of chemical
industries are some examples. The amount of Cd suspended in water is determined
by several factors, including pH, Cd availability, carbonate alkalinity, and concen-
trations of Ca and Mg. Anions such as Cl− and SO42− ions may complex with Cd2+
ions, but this possibility is small in well-oxygenated freshwater. Thus, in waters low
in organic carbon and other strong complexing agents, such as aminopolycarboxylic
acid, free Cd2+ ions predominate the dissolved species (Webb 1979).
There is a distinct difference in the forms of Cd in marine waters and freshwaters.
In seawater, over 90% of the Cd is in the form of chloride salt (CdCl2), while in river
water Cd is present mostly as CdCO3 (Nordberg 1996).
12.3.3.3 Cadmium Pollution of Soils

Cadmium pollution of soils can occur from several sources, including rainfall and
dry precipitation, the deposition of municipal sewage sludge on agricultural soils,
and through the use of phosphate fertilizers. In acidic soils, Cd is more mobile and
less likely to become strongly adsorbed to sediment particles of minerals, clays, and
sand. Cadmium adsorption depends on the concentration, pH, type of soil material,
duration of contact, and the concentrations of complexing ligands.
12.3.3.4 Cadmium in Food

Cadmium exposure in the general environment comes mainly from food. Food con-
sumption accounts for the largest source of Cd exposure by animals and humans,
mainly because plants can bioaccumulate the metal (Table 12.2). Leafy vegetables,
grains, and cereals often contain particularly high amounts of Cd (Table 12.3).
Dietary intakes of Cd in noncontaminated areas of the world are in the range of 10
to 50 µg/day, whereas in contaminated areas the intakes may reach as high as 200 to
1,000 µg/day (Nordberg et al. 1985).
TABLE 12.2
Accumulation of Lead, Zinc, and
Cadmium in Plants and Soil
Concentration
(ppm, dry weight)
Metal Plants Soil Plant:Soil Ratio
Pb 4.5 10 0.45
Zn 32 50 0.6
Cd 0.64 0.06 10
TABLE 12.3
Cadmium Contents in Selected Foods
Type of Food Cd Content (µg/g wet weight)
Dairy products 0.01
Milk 0.0015–0.004
Wheat flour 0.07
Leafy vegetables 0.14
Potatoes 0.08
Garden fruits and other fruits 0.07
Sugars and adjuncts 0.04
Meat, fish, poultry 0.03
Tomatoes 0
Grain and cereal products 0.06
Aquatic organisms can potentially accumulate large amounts of Cd; therefore,

animals that feed on aquatic organisms may also be exposed to the metal. Birds
may be exposed to high levels of Cd as they feed on grasses and earthworms in soils
treated with municipal sludge.
12.3.4 METABOLISM OF CADMIUM

Although dietary intake is the means by which humans are most highly exposed
to Cd, inhalation of Cd is more dangerous than ingestion. This is because through
inhalation, the organs of the body are directly and intimately exposed to the metal.
Furthermore, 25% to 40% of inhaled Cd is retained, while only 5% to 10% of ingested
Cd is absorbed (Figure 12.3). Following absorption, Cd appears in the blood plasma,
bound with albumin (Bache et al. 1986). The bound Cd is quickly taken up by tis-
sues, preferentially by the liver. The Cd in the liver apparently cycles, bound with
metallothionein (MT), through blood, kidney, and to a small extent, bone and muscle
tissue (Nordberg 1996; Bache et al. 1986). In Japanese quail fed oat grain grown on
Cd in food/water Cd in air
(40–90 µg/day) (0.02–0.05 µg/day)
Cd2+
GI tract Lungs
5–10% 25–40%
Blood circulation Tissues

(Cd-Alb.; Cd-MT) (liver, kidney)
Cd2+
90–95% MT
Cd-MT
Feces Urine
FIGURE 12.3 Cadmium metabolism in humans. Cd-alb, Cd attached to albumin; Cd-MT,

Cd attached to metallothionein.
soil treated with municipal sludge, bioaccumulation was highest in the kidney, fol-
lowed by liver and eggs (Friberg 1974).
Excretion of Cd in mammals seems to be minimal under normal exposure.
Miniscule amounts are excreted in the feces, and an immediate 10% excretion may
occur in the urine. The half-life of Cd is about 7.4 to 18 years, and the long-term
excretion rate is only 0.005% per day, beginning after about 50 years of age (Bache
et al. 1985; NRC 1980).
12.3.5 CADMIUM TOXICITY

12.3.5.1 Toxic Effects on Plants
Plant exposure to Cd occurs through air, water, and soil pollution. Cadmium is highly
toxic to plants. Manifested toxicity includes stunting, chlorosis, necrosis, wilting,
and depressed photosynthesis. Because of leaf surface area, leafy plants may receive
large amounts of Cd from the atmosphere. However, plants are largely affected by
high concentrations of Cd through waste streams coming from industrial facilities
and sewage sludge as an agricultural fertilizer.
All plants can accumulate Cd, but the extent of accumulation varies with plant
species and variety. Spinach, soybean, and curly cress, for instance, are sensitive to
Cd, whereas cabbage and tomato are resistant. Tobacco plants have been shown to
absorb high levels of Cd from the soil (Bache et al. 1985). Several factors, such as soil
pH, organic matter, and cation exchange capacity, affect Cd uptake from soils. Of
these factors, soil pH is the most important, with lower pH favoring the uptake. Soil
organic matter and some minerals such as chloride in soil also affect Cd uptake.
In higher plants, heavy metal accumulation in the leaves is associated with a
reduction in net photosynthesis. Cadmium primarily affects the photosynthetic
pigments before photosynthetic function. Other studies also indicated Cd inhibition

of cellular functions in plants, such as photophosphorylation, ATP synthesis, mito-
chondrial NADH (nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide) oxidation, and electron trans-
port system (M.H. Yu, unpublished data, 2004).
Cadmium inhibits seed germination under laboratory conditions (Koeppe 1977;
Yu 1991). Seedlings exposed to Cd solutions exhibit decreased root elongation and
growth. The effect of Cd on seed germination, however, depends on several factors,
including plant species. Cadmium was not found to be very toxic for germination
and root growth of Sinapis alba seeds (Fargasova 1994), but the metal proved highly
toxic to mung bean (Vigna radiata) seeds. For example, 1-day-old seedlings exposed
to 10 and 50 µM CdCl2 for 72 hours showed decreases in the fresh weight of radicles
(hypocotyls and roots) by 7% and 13%, respectively. In addition, a general decrease
in soluble sugar contents of the radicles occurred in the experimental seedlings. The
activity of invertase, the enzyme responsible for breaking down sucrose to glucose
and fructose in growing roots, was decreased by 21% and 32% in seedlings exposed
to 10 and 50 µM CdCl2 for 72 hours, respectively (Paert and Wikmark 1987).
12.3.5.2 Effects of Cadmium on Animals

Cadmium toxicity in animals is mostly due to the ingestion of plant matter or sec-
ondary poisoning from ingesting small prey exposed to high levels of the metal.
Animals chronically exposed to Cd may exhibit emaciation, with a staggering gait,
rough hide-bound skin, stringy salivation, and lacrimation. Under microscopic
observations, the trachea, rumen, and spleen may show abnormal cellular structure.
The trachea may show complete sloughing of its epithelium, exposing underlying
submucosa. In addition, stunted epithelial lining in the bronchi and bronchioles can
occur. The renal glomeruli may be shrunken due to the capillaries. In some studies,
marked lymphocyte depletion in the spleen has been observed.
The toxicity of Cd to aquatic organisms is somewhat unique. In seawater, various
Cd-binding ligands occur, and these appear to prevent Cd toxicity to any appre-
ciable extent. The ligands may be derived from proteins, alginates, polyphosphates,
and nucleotides resulting from tissue breakdown. In freshwaters, the liganding com-
pounds may be provided by humic and fulvic acids from soil breakdown, citric acid,
and synthetic chelating agents, often in detergents from industrial sources. The abil-
ity of these ligands to bind Cd determines Cd toxicity in aquatic systems.
Other factors affecting Cd uptake into the tissues of aquatic organisms include
salinity and temperature. A decrease in salinity causes an increase in the rate of
Cd uptake. The apparent reason for this is that as salinity decreases, so does the Ca
concentration of the water. Calcium content of the water influences its osmolarity,
which in turn affects Cd uptake. Temperature also affects Cd2+ absorption: When
temperature increases, so does Cd2+ uptake (Nordberg 1996). The effects of salin-
ity and temperature appear to be additive. The presence of some synthetic chelating
agents affects the uptake of free Cd in aquatic organisms such as trout. The transfer
of free Cd in chelate-free waters via fish gills is 1,000 times greater than that com-
plexed with ethylene-diaminetetra acetic acid (EDTA) (Cooke 1981).
Because of their aquatic embryonic and larval development and their sensitiv-
ity to a wide variety of toxicants, amphibians have often been used in studying
environmental contamination (Cooke 1981; Herkovits et al. 1997). In one study, the
susceptibility of Xenopus laevis to Cd was examined during various developmental
stages by exposing the embryos to varying levels of Cd, ranging from 0.1 to 10 mg
Cd2+/L for 24, 48, and 72 hours. Results showed that malformations occurred at all
developmental stages evaluated. The most commonly observed symptoms included
reduction in size, incurvated axis, underdeveloped or abnormally developed fin, and
abnormally small head and eyes (Kido et al. 1989).
12.3.5.3 Effects of Cadmium on Humans

Human exposure to Cd occurs from airborne emissions, ingestion of contaminated
foods, and through smoking. The adverse health effects caused by digestion or inha-
lation of Cd include renal tubular dysfunction from high urinary Cd excretion, high
blood pressure, lung damage, and lung cancer. Cadmium and Cd compounds are
“known to be human carcinogens” based on sufficient evidence of carcinogenicity
in humans. This includes epidemiological and mechanistic information showing a
causal relationship between exposure to Cd and Cd compounds and human cancer.
In several cohort studies involving workers exposed to various Cd compounds, the
risk for death from lung cancer is elevated (USDHHS 2002). A lifelong inhalation of
air containing l µg Cd/m3 is associated with lung cancer in about 2 subjects in 1,000.
Long-term inhalation of CdCl2 (12.5 to 50 µg/m3) in rats showed a dose-dependent
increase in the occurrence of lung cancer.
The gastrointestinal tract is the major route of Cd uptake in both humans and
animals (Figure 12.3). The toxicity of the metal lies in that, after absorption, it accu-
mulates in soft tissues as well as in the skeletal system, where it causes damage.
Furthermore, Cd accumulation in animals and humans occurs throughout the life
spans. For example, in humans the Cd body burden at birth is only about 1 µg; at 6
years of age, it is about 0.5 mg (500 µg), and at 64 years of age, it is about 9.6 mg
(Figure 12.4). Acute Cd inhalation (>5 mg/m3 in air), although rare, may lead to pneu-
monitis and pulmonary edema. Chronic exposure via inhalation, on the other hand,
may cause emphysema and chronic pulmonary effects. The sites of most Cd accu-
mulation are the liver and kidney. After inhalation or gastrointestinal absorption, Cd
is concentrated in the kidney, where its half-life may exceed 10 to 20 years. One of
the most widely known toxic effects manifested by Cd poisoning is nephrotoxicity.
Although acute Cd exposure through ingestion of food contaminated with high levels
12
Body Burden of Cd, mg
10
8
6
4
2
0
6 16 27 38 47 56 64
Age
FIGURE 12.4 Cadmium accumulation in humans at different ages.

of the metal can lead to proteinuria, this is rather rare. More commonly, adverse
renal effects are seen with exposure to low levels of Cd. The effects are manifested
by excretion of low molecular weight plasma proteins such as β2-microglobulin and
retinol-binding protein (RBP).
The widely reported Cd poisoning episode itai-itai-byo or ouch-ouch disease
occurred in Japan after World War II. The disease was caused mainly by ingestion
of Cd-contaminated rice produced from rice paddies that received irrigation water
contaminated with high levels of the metal. Subsequent studies showed that persons
with low intake of Ca and vitamin D were at a particularly high risk (Nriagu 1980).
According to Nordberg (1985), the mechanisms involved in tubular Cd neph-
rotoxicity may include the following: It is assumed that the rate of influx of
Cd-metallothionein (Cd-MT) into the renal tubular cell compartment on the one
hand and the rate of de novo synthesis of MT in this compartment on the other
hand regulate the pool of intracellular “free” Cd ions that can interact with cellular
membrane targets in the tubules. When there is efficient MT synthesis and influx of
Cd-MT into the lysosomes is limited, the free Cd pool is limited, and no membrane
damage will occur.
Cd impairs many plant cellular functions, including ATP synthesis, succinate oxi-
dation, photophosphorylation, mitochondrial NADH oxidation, and electron trans-
port (Rauser 1990). Cd is a potent enzyme inhibitor, affecting a variety of plant
enzymes, such as phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase, lipase, and invertase.
In humans and animals, Cd inhibits alkaline phosphatase and adenosine triphos-
phatase (ATPase) of myosin and pulmonary alveolar macrophage cells. Cd appears
capable of inhibiting phase I and phase II xenobiotic biotransformation (Chapter 4)
in the liver and kidney of rainbow trout. Hemoglobin concentrations in fish exposed
to Cd are decreased, leading to anemia and liver damage. Inhibition of protein syn-
thesis and enzyme activity and competition with other metals are other deleterious
effects of Cd on aquatic organisms (Nordberg 1996; Friberg 1974).
Two mechanisms appear to be involved in enzyme inhibition by Cd; one is through
binding to SH groups on the enzyme molecule, as is the case with Pb and Hg, and
another is through competing with Zn and displacing it from metalloenzymes. Like
other heavy metals of concern, Cd can also bind with SH-containing ligands in the
membrane and other cell constituents, causing structural and functional disruptions.
For instance, by inducing damage to mitochondria, Cd can uncouple oxidative phos-
phorylation and impair cellular energy metabolism. Induction of peroxidase activity
by Cd in tissues of Oryza sativa suggests Cd-dependent lipid peroxidation, resulting
in membrane damage. As discussed in Chapter 4, membrane damage due to lipid
peroxidation is mediated by oxygen radicals and induction of peroxidase, superoxide
dismutase (SOD), and catalase.
Interest in the defense response of living organisms acutely exposed to Cd is
growing. Plants, algae, and bacteria respond to heavy metal toxicity by inducing dif-
ferent enzymes, creating ion influx/efflux for ionic balance, and synthesizing small
peptides. These peptides bind metal ions and reduce toxicity. Certain plant species
exposed to Cd and some other heavy metals produce a class of sulfur-rich polypep-
tides termed phytochelatins to complex and thus neutralize the metals. According
to Rauser (Reddy and Prasad 1990), phytochelatins act by directly binding to metal
ions through chelation to form mercaptide complexes. Reddy and Prasad (Hamilton
and Valberg 1974), for instance, observed formation of a callus in plants exposed to
Cd. The plants had higher protein content than the control plants. Over 200 plant
species have been found capable of forming phytochelatins.
12.3.6 CADMIUM AND NUTRITION

A close relationship exists between Cd toxicity and nutrition. For example, at moder-
ate levels, Cd can antagonize several essential metals such as Zn, Cu, selenium (Se),
and Fe. The effect of Cd on mammals is thus influenced by the relative intakes of
these and other metals by the animals and vice versa. Cd causes the serum Zn content
to decrease and adversely affect serum insulin levels and glucose tolerance. This last
effect can be prevented in rats by increased Zn intake (Book et al. 1973).
Iron deficiency can influence Cd toxicity. Cd uptake by the body is increased
during Fe deficiency or anemia. In mice, Cd has also been shown to compete with
Fe in their transport system. Studies on Fe absorption in mice receiving Cd in their
drinking water showed that Fe absorption was significantly inhibited at a Cd dose of
l mg/mL (Maji and Yoshida 1974).
The effect shown in laboratory mice has also been observed in humans. Mild ane-
mia commonly occurs among industrial workers exposed to Cd dust fumes. Concern
is growing over the general populations exposed to Cd as levels of Cd in the environ-
ment, particularly in highly industrialized areas, have increased over the last several
decades. As mentioned previously, Cd, once absorbed, is not readily excreted. With
a long biological half-life in humans, it is possible that the concentrations of Cd
may eventually become high enough to inhibit Fe absorption. Such possibility is
of particular concern because Fe deficiency is one of the most common nutritional
problems in the world.
Newborn and young animals have the greatest increase in Cd absorption rate
of all ages. The mechanism for this appears to be related to the absorption of Cd
through milk. Because young animals need Ca for their growth and development,
high amounts of Ca-binding protein (CaBP) are produced. It is thought that Cd uti-
lizes the same transport system as Ca, or at least inhibits the latter’s functioning.
The effect of Cd on the CNS is attributed to displacement of Ca from its action sites
in the neuromuscular junction by Cd (Webb 1979). Dietary protein is also related to
the toxicity of ingested Cd. A low-protein diet may lead to increased absorption of
Cd and thus increased toxicity. MT synthesis is decreased under low-protein condi-
tions. A low-protein diet may lower MT availability for binding free Cd, resulting in
increased Cd toxicity. Cd has also been shown to be related to lipid peroxidation and
decreased phospholipid content in rat brains (Maji and Yoshida 1974). Such lesions
may partly account for the observed Cd-induced neurotoxicity.
Another nutrient with an important role in Cd toxicity is vitamin C (ascorbic
acid). Fox and Fry (1970) showed that vitamin C and Fe supplementation mark-
edly reduced Cd accumulation in various soft tissues of rats, resulting in lowered
toxicity. It is believed that vitamin C enhances Fe absorption through reduction of
Fe3+ to Fe2+ as well as through chelation with Fe3+. However, it is possible that other
mechanisms may also be involved. One of the possible mechanisms is the reduction
of lipid peroxidation caused by vitamin C. As noted previously, Cd causes membrane

damage, possibly through induction of lipid peroxidation. Together with vitamin E,
vitamin C could reduce Cd-induced damage by reacting with lipid peroxy radicals,
thus limiting lipid peroxidation.
12.4 MERCURY
12.4.1 INTRODUCTION
Mercury is the only common metal that is liquid at room temperature. It has a high
specific gravity, 13.6 times that of water. Its boiling point is 357°C, which is rela-
tively low. Mercury has a long liquid range of 396°C, and it expands uniformly over
this range. This linear expansion, in addition to the fact that Hg does not wet glass,
makes the metal useful in thermometers. Mercury has the highest volatility of any
metal. Its good electrical conductivity makes it exceptionally useful in electrical
switches and sealed relays. Many metals dissolve in Hg to form amalgams (alloys).
Mercury is rare in the earth’s crust (0.1 to 1 ppm) and is not widely distributed, but
it is ubiquitous, being measurable in trace amounts in most foods and water. Mercury
has no known biological role and is an industrial health hazard because of its diverse
use. It is a bioaccumulative metal that is fat soluble and has many damaging effects
on living organisms.
12.4.2 EXTRACTION AND USES OF MERCURY

Although several forms of ore occur, the principal one is cinnabar, the red sulfide,
HgS. The extraction of Hg from the sulfide ore is accomplished by roasting the ore
in air or with lime, as follows:
Roasting in air: HgS + O2 → Hg + SO2 (12.2)
Roasting with lime: 4HgS + 4CaO → 4Hg + 3CaS + CaSO4 (12.3)
The resultant metal is condensed from the furnace gases.

While Hg has a long history of use among preindustrial humans, it is also used
extensively by modern industry, such as in the manufacture of Hg batteries and other
electrical apparatus. Science employs it in laboratory equipment, and it is widely used
in barometers. Many Hg compounds, particularly acetate, oxide, chloride, sulfate,
and phosphate, are used as catalysts in industrial chemistry. Mercury compounds are
added to paints as preservatives. In addition, Hg is used in jewelry making, pesticides,
and other manufacturing processes. The light emitted by electrical discharge through
Hg vapor is rich in ultraviolet (UV) rays, and lamps of this kind in fused quartz envel-
ops are widely used as sources of UV light, such as in UV spectrophotometers. High-
pressure Hg vapor lamps are now widely used for street and highway lighting.
In the United States, the largest user of Hg is the chlor-alkali industry, in which
chlorine and caustic soda are produced by electrolysis of salt (NaCl) solution. In one
technical method of producing chlorine, a flowing Hg cathode is used. The Na+ ions
discharge at the Hg surface, forming sodium amalgam. The resultant amalgam is

continuously drained away, and as it is treated with water, NaOH solution and Hg
are produced:
Hg-Na ⎯H⎯⎯
2O
→ NaOH (solution) + Hg (12.4)
12.4.3 SOURCES OF MERCURY POLLUTION

Mercury is a naturally occurring metal dispersed throughout the ecosystem. Mercury
contamination of the environment is caused by both natural and anthropogenic
sources. Natural sources include volcanic action, erosion of Hg-containing sedi-
ments, and gaseous emissions from Earth’s crust. The majority of Hg comes from
anthropogenic sources. Mining, combustion of fossil fuels in municipalities and hos-
pitals (e.g., Hg content of coal is about 1 ppm), transporting Hg ores, processing pulp
and paper, incineration, use of Hg compounds as seed dressings in agriculture, and
exhaust from metal smelters are some examples. In addition, Hg waste is found as
a by-product of chlorine manufacturing plants and gold recovery processes and is
found in used batteries and lightbulbs.
Gold mining in the Amazon in recent years has led to Hg pollution. Hg enters the
environment during each of the two steps involved in acquiring the gold. First, the
sediments are taken from river bottoms and land mining sites and forced through
sieves. The sieves are coated with mercury, which bonds with the gold, separating it
from the rest of the material. A large amount of Hg remains in the leftover soil and
is a threat to the environment when this soil is discarded. Second, the gold-mercury
amalgam is heated to purify the gold by vaporizing the Hg. When carried out in an
unsealed container, Hg vapor will be emitted into the environment. The Hg evaporated
or burned in these operations can travel long distances, with subsequent precipitation
by tropical rainstorms, leading to water pollution. As rainwater is rich in Hg2+ species
formed by oxidation of Hg gas, pollution of fish can occur even in remote areas.
This practice releases elemental Hg to the atmosphere, exposing people nearby to
toxic fumes. According to UNEP (United Nations Environment Programme), about
1000 metric tons of Hg are released per year, accounting for about a third of all Hg
release to the environment from human activities. Use of Hg in small-scale mining
appears to be highest in China, which releases 200 to 250 metric tons into the atmo-
sphere per year. Indonesia comes in second, with 100 to 150 metric tons of release.
Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, Ghana, Peru, the Philippines, Venezuela,
Tanzania, and Zimbabwe each emit 10 to 30 metric tons per year.
12.4.4 BIOTRANSFORMATION OF MERCURY

Various forms of Hg are present in the environment. Conversion of one form to
another occurs in sediment, water, and ash (Murozami et al. 1969) and is catalyzed
by various biological systems. For example, following its release and being washed
back down to earth in rainwater, Hg often finds its way to eventual deposition in
lakes and seas. Microorganisms then convert the elemental Hg into methylmercury
Hg0
CH4 + C2H6–
Air
(CH3)2Hg
Fish Shellfish
CH3Hg+ CH3SHgCH3 Water
Hg0 CH3Hg+ (CH3)2Hg CH3SHgCH3 Sediment

Bacteria Bacteria
Bacteria Sediment Bacteria
2
Hg2 + Hg2+ Hg0
+
Bacteria
FIGURE 12.5 The mercury cycle showing bioaccumulation of mercury in fish and shellfish.
(Source: National Research Council. 1978. An assessment of mercury in the environment.
National Academy Press/NAS, Washington, DC.)
(MeHg) through a process called methylation. The MeHg thus formed may then
begin its march up the aquatic food chain. Or, it may be split in a reaction mediated
by bacteria, as shown in Figure 12.5.
12.4.4.1 Biomethylation of Mercury

Soluble inorganic mercury salts can be converted to MeHg and dimethylmer-
cury, (CH3)2Hg. This reaction can occur both aerobically and anaerobically. Alkyl
cobalamines serve as alkylating agents, while methyl-B12 acts as a coenzyme in
the reaction:
Hg2+ + 2RCH3 → (CH3)2Hg → CH3Hg+ (12.5)
12.4.4.2 Demethylation of Methylmercury

The methyl group in (CH3)2Hg may be split off to give rise to Hg2+ ion and methane
and ethane. The reaction is called demethylation and is catalyzed by two enzymes:
a hydrolase and a reductase. The hydrolase hydrolyzes the mercury-carbon bond,
yielding Hg2+ ions and methane. The reductase reduces the Hg2+ ion to metallic Hg.
The Hg2+ ion may eventually be volatilized from the aqueous medium into the atmo-
sphere. Demethylation appears to be much slower than methylation.
12.4.4.3 Methylmercury Biosynthesis and Diffusion into Cells

The rate of MeHg synthesis is determined by the microbial community and con-
centrations of soluble mercuric or mercurous species and methyl-B12 (which acts as
a coenzyme). The bioaccumulation of MeHg into the tissues of higher organisms,

such as fish, appears to be controlled by diffusion. For example, MeHg-chloride
diffuses through cell membranes into cells in 20 × 10 −9 seconds. Once MeHg dif-
fuses through the cell membrane, it is bound by –SH groups, thus maintaining the
concentration gradient across the membrane, eventually leading to bioaccumulation.
The mercury cycle demonstrating the bioaccumulation of Hg in fish and shellfish is
depicted in Figure 12.5.
12.4.5 TOXICITY OF MERCURY

12.4.5.1 Effects of Mercury on Algae
Very low concentrations of Hg can be lethal to some species of algae and impair the
growth of others. Organomercurials were shown to retard the growth and viability
of several species of marine algae more effectively than inorganic Hg (Matida et al.
1971). Concentrations as low as 0.1 ng/L of several alkylmercurial fungicides have
been shown to decrease the growth and photosynthesis of some freshwater phyto-
plankton. The high sensitivity of phytoplankton to Hg compounds may be due to the
high lipid content in the membranes or to the inhibition of lipid synthesis by the metal.
Because phytoplankton is situated at the lowest trophic level in the aquatic ecosystem,
accumulation of Hg in phytoplankton can lead not only to disruption of the food chain
but also to bioaccumulation of the metal in organisms of higher trophic levels.
12.4.5.2 Effects of Mercury on Plants

All plants appear to accumulate traces of Hg. Total Hg levels in most common edible
plants and foods derived from plants range from less than 1.0 to 300 ng/g. The con-
centration of Hg in plants depends on Hg deposits in the soil, locality, plant species,
the chemical form of the Hg, and soil aeration. Some plants have a barrier to the
uptake and circulation of inorganic Hg salts and organically complexed mercurials
adsorbed on clay, while others have no barrier against the uptake of gaseous Hg
through the roots. In soils where decaying sulfides release gaseous elemental Hg, the
vegetation contains 0.2 to 10 ng/g (on a dry weight basis).
Like Pb and Cd, Hg can cause deleterious effects on different species of plants. Hg
is particularly toxic to barley plants, more so than Pb, Cr, Cd, Ni, and Zn (Oberlander
and Roth 1978). In rapidly dividing onion root cells, MeHg at 2.5 × 10 −7 M interferes
with normal chromosome segregation by disrupting the mitotic spindle function
(Ramel 1967). Hg also impairs germination, as shown by depressed root elongation
and shoot growth (Yu et al. 1999).
Greger and Dabrowska (2010) studied whether MeHg uptake and the MeHg for-
mation in the shoots of water spinach (Ipomoea aquatic) were affected by the pres-
ence of a high nutrient level in the growth medium and found that the nutrient level
did not influence MeHg uptake. But, high nutrient levels reduced the distribution of
MeHg to the shoots 2.7-fold versus low nutrient.
12.4.5.3 Effects of Mercury on Animals

Freshwater and marine organisms and their predators normally contain more Hg
than terrestrial animals. Levels in top predatory fish are higher. Fish may accumulate
Hg in excess of the 0.5 mg/g Food and Drug Administration (FDA) guideline. This
accumulation is part of a dynamic process in which an organism strives to maintain
equilibrium between intake and excretion. Numerous analyses have indicated that
much of the tissue Hg in most fish is in the form of MeHg (Westoo 1973). The mer-
cury accumulated in fish comes primarily from absorption of the water across the
gill or through the food chain, although some higher species may convert inorganic
Hg into MeHg. Some Hg is also taken up through the mucous layer or skin.
The metabolic rate of the fish and the Hg concentration in the aquatic ecosystem
appear to be more important factors in bioaccumulation than age or exposure rate.
Since increased temperature enhances metabolic rate, more Hg is concentrated in the
summer than in the winter. The toxicity of Hg and other heavy metals to fish increases
with an increase in temperature. The 96-hour LC50 (concentration that kills 50%) of
Hg for freshwater crayfish, Procambarus clarkii (Girarcfy), was found to be 0.79
mg/L at 20°C, 0.35 mg/L at 24°C, and 0.14 mg/L at 28°C (Del Ramo et al. 1987).
Wild birds concentrate the highest levels of Hg in the kidney and liver, with less
in the muscle tissues. Swedish ornithologists observed the first Hg-related ecological
problems in the 1950s. Many species of birds declined in both numbers and breeding
success, while Hg levels increased in the feathers of several species of seed-eating
birds. In the United States and Canada, elevated levels of Hg were also found in
seed-eating birds and their predators, presumably through eating Hg-treated seed
dressings. In 1970, both countries banned alkylmercurial seed dressings, and the
levels decreased in game birds that do not feed on aquatic organisms.
Age and diet markedly influence the rate of Hg absorption in animals. Suckling
mammals have a high intestinal absorption rate due to their milk diet. Whole-body
retention, high blood levels, and high accumulation in various organs, such as the
brain, are seen in sucklings when compared with adult animals. For example, the
absorption rate (as percentage of oral dose) of 203Hg in 1-week-old suckling rats was
38.2%, whereas in 18-week-old rats on either a milk diet or a standard diet, the rate
was 6.7% and 1%, respectively (Stara and Kello 1979).
The neurotoxicity of MeHg varies greatly between animal species. For example,
nonhuman primates and cats metabolize MeHg similarly to humans, but rats or mice
rapidly metabolize the compound to a less-toxic inorganic form (Task Group on
Metal Toxicity 1976).
12.4.5.4 Effects of Mercury on Human Health

There is an enormous difference in toxicity between chemically different forms of Hg.
MeHg and (CH3)2Hg are exceedingly poisonous, and low concentrations are still very
dangerous, while other forms might not be dangerous at all, such as dental amalgam.
Mercury vapor is quite poisonous. Mercury is volatile enough that its vapor pressure
at room temperature would produce very harmful levels of Hg vapor at equilibrium.
But, the vapor is extremely heavy and would stay close to the floor. Also, the diffu-
sion of Hg into air is very slow because of its high atomic weight. Spilled Hg might
produce Hg vapor, but high levels would be very close to the ground. Unless one lay
down and breathed air at ground level, the danger to any person would be small.
Almost all the MeHg in the human diet appears to come from fish or other seafood
and possibly from red meat. Until recently, the Hg present in either the atmosphere or
drinking water supplies was not considered to contribute significantly to the MeHg
burden in the human body. However, according to EPA risk assessment of human
health, Hg is the toxin of greatest concern among 188 air toxics emitted from power
plants. Coal-fired power plants are the largest source of anthropogenic Hg air emis-
sions in the United States (40% of total emissions) (Schnoor 2004). Some researchers
consider a plausible link between anthropogenic releases of Hg from industrial and
combustion sources and MeHg in fish. In the United States, among women of child-
bearing age, 7.8% had blood levels of Hg exceeding the reference dose, the level at
which most people could be exposed without risk.
The two major Japanese outbreaks of MeHg poisoning in Minamata Bay and
in Niigata were caused by industrial discharge of MeHg and other Hg compounds
into Minamata Bay and into the Agano River, resulting in accumulation of MeHg
in fish and shellfish. The median total Hg level in fish caught in Minamata Bay at
the time of the epidemic was estimated at 11 mg/g fresh weight. More than 700
cases of MeHg poisoning were identified in Minamata and more than 500 in Niigata
(World Health Organization [WHO] 1976). (The Minamata Bay episode was caused
by a chemical plant, which was manufacturing acetaldehyde using mercuric sulfate
as a catalyst and discharging the waste containing high levels of Hg into the bay.
Following the incident, the Chisso Corporation, then with 7,000 employees, went
bankrupt. The sediments contaminated with Hg were dredged, put into large steel
drums, sealed, and buried at the bottom of the bay. Clean soils were then brought to
cover about 60% of the bay, converting it into a flat area of about 2 × 106 m2. The cost
for the project totaled about $300 million.)
The critical organ concentration of MeHg may differ for different stages of the
human life cycle. The developing fetal and newborn brain may be the most sensitive
organ (i.e., critical organ) in terms of human MeHg toxicity. During the Japanese
Minamata outbreak, 23 infants with severe psychomotor signs of brain damage were
diagnosed. They were born to mothers who had consumed fish taken from the bay.
The mothers were reported to have no symptoms or signs of MeHg poisoning other
than mild paresthesia (an abnormal sensation, such as prickling, itching, etc.). It was
concluded that MeHg had crossed the placenta, and that the fetal brain was much
more sensitive than the adult brain.
The largest outbreak of MeHg poisoning ever recorded occurred in Iraq during
1971 to 1972. The poisoning resulted from consumption of bread made from wheat
that had been treated with a MeHg fungicide. It was reported that more than 6,000
children and adults were poisoned, with nearly 500 deaths. Symptoms observed
among the victims included paresthesis, ataxia, dysarthria, and deafness (NRC
1978). In this outbreak of MeHg poisoning, an infant’s blood Hg level was found to
be higher than the mother’s during the first few months of life, supporting the sug-
gestion that the fetal brain is the critical organ in the exposed pregnant female.
The relative toxicity of various Hg compounds toward tissue depends on the rela-
tive ease of their formation of the Hg2+ ion. HgCl2 is most toxic, while some non-
ionizable organic mercurials are relatively safe. Arylorganic Hg causes skin burns
at high concentrations, while at low concentrations it may cause irritative dermatitis,
but alkylorganic Hg is most likely to accumulate in nervous tissue.
Inhalation of Hg vapor is perhaps the greatest source of danger in industrial and

research laboratories. Hg vapor can diffuse through the alveolar membrane and
reach the brain, where it may interfere with coordination. Pronounced brain damage
occurs in victims of Hg poisoning.
Chronic Hg poisoning may result from exposure to small amounts of Hg over
long periods, such as may occur in industries that use Hg or its salts. The symptoms
include salivation, loss of appetite, anemia, gingivitis, excessive irritation of tissues,
nutritional disturbances, and renal damage accompanied by proteinuria. Acute Hg
poisoning results from ingestion of soluble Hg salts. Mercury chloride precipitates
all proteins with which it comes into contact. Vomiting usually occurs a few min-
utes after ingestion. The victim experiences abdominal pain. Loss of fluids and
electrolytes occurs. The biological half-life of Hg is estimated to be 70 days. The
critical daily intake has been estimated to be 300 mg Hg as MeHg for an average
70-kg man.
Chemists and biologists across the United States were shocked in the summer of
1997 by the death of Dartmouth College chemistry professor Karen E. Wetterhahn
as a result of acute exposure to dimethylmercury ([CH3]2Hg) (Blayney et al. 1997).
It was reported that she was apparently transferring the compound in a fume hood
when 0.1 to 0.5 mL of it spilled on the disposable latex gloves she was wearing and
permeated them, quickly seeping into her skin. She became ill a few months later
and died of Hg poisoning less than a year after the exposure.
According to the FDA, the dietary Hg guidelines were established to limit con-
sumers’ MeHg exposure to levels 10 times lower than the lowest levels associated
with adverse effects. Americans who consume twice as much Hg as the FDA rec-
ommends are still protected by a 500% cushion. The same generous safety margin
applies to the EPA’s mercury “reference dose” (see Table 12.4).
The U.S. government Institute of Medicine (a division of the National
Academies of Science) warned in a major 2006 report that a “spillover effect” from
one-size-fits-all fish warnings could deny most consumers the health benefits of
seafood consumption (Table 12.4). This report demonstrated a severe disagreement
between serious scientists and activists. There are no scientifically documented
cases of Americans developing Hg poisoning from eating commercially available
fish. The only documented cases in the medical literature are from Japan in the
1950s and 1960s (cf. the Minamata Bay episode).
Some additional materials concerning the health effects of fish consumption are
presented in Table 12.4.

Mercury, like many other heavy metals, is extremely toxic because, as an ion or
in certain compounds, it is soluble in water. For this reason, it is readily absorbed
into the body, where it tends to combine with and inhibit the functioning of various
enzymes. The ultimate effects of Hg in the body are similar to those of Pb and Cd:
inhibition of enzyme activity and cell damage. Hg has been reported to inhibit a
large number of enzyme systems (Boyer et al. 1959). The particular reactivity of Hg
TABLE 12.4
Essential Mercury Facts
1 According to the Food and Drug Administration (FDA), its dietary Hg guidelines were
“established to limit consumers’ methyl mercury exposure to levels 10 times lower than the
lowest levels associated with adverse effects.” Americans who consume twice as much Hg as the
FDA recommends are still protected by a 500% cushion. The same generous safety margin
applies to the EPA’s mercury “reference dose.”
2 The U.S. government Institute of Medicine (a division of the National Academies of Science)
warned in a major 2006 report that a “spill-over effect” from one-size-fits-all fish warnings could
deny most consumers the health benefits of seafood consumption. This report demonstrated a
severe disagreement between serious scientists and activists.
3 There are no scientifically documented cases of Americans developing Hg poisoning from eating
commercially available fish. The only documented cases in the medical literature are from Japan
in the 1950s and 1960s (cf. the Minamata Bay episode).
4 The federal government’s mercury-in-fish recommendations are based largely on a single study
whose participants were exposed to Hg by eating whale meat—not fish. (The study was
conducted in Denmark’s Faroe Islands. Unlike fish, whale meat is contaminated with a variety of
pollutants, so isolating mercury’s effects is practically impossible. In 2004 the lead Faroe
researcher acknowledged in The Boston Herald that “fish consumption does not harm Faroese
children. … The fish consumption most likely is beneficial to their health.”)
5 A 12-year study conducted in the Seychelles Islands (in the Indian Ocean) recently found no
negative health effects from exposure to Hg through heavy fish consumption. (On average,
people in the Seychelles eat between 12 and 14 fish meals every week, and the Hg levels
measured in the island natives are higher than those measured in the United States. But, they
suffered no ill effects from Hg in fish, and they received a significant health benefit from eating
fish in the first place.)
6 In February 2007, the Lancet (the United Kingdom’s most prestigious medical journal) published
U.S. government-funded research demonstrating a clear health benefit to children whose mothers
ate large amounts of fish while pregnant. Researchers wrote that they could find “no evidence to
lend support to the warnings of the U.S. advisory that pregnant women should limit their seafood
consumption.” Of the more than 9,000 pregnant women in this study, those who ate the most
fish—regardless of Hg levels—had children with the highest IQs.
7 Studies published in 2005 in the American Journal of Preventive Medicine found that even eating
small amounts of fish each week can result in a 17% lower risk of heart disease, a 12% lower risk
of stroke, and (when eaten by pregnant women) a modest increase in children’s IQ. The omega-3
fats found in fish can also protect against Alzheimer’s disease, arthritis, breast and prostate
cancer, and many other conditions.
8 Researchers at Harvard University concluded that the health benefits of fish “greatly outweigh the
risks,” including those from trace amounts of Hg. (Their study was published in JAMA in October
2006.)
9 Over 40 years of scientific research has established that Se, a plentiful nutrient in fish, can
effectively neutralize the toxicity of trace amounts of Hg in seafood. According to the USDA, 16
of the 25 best sources of dietary Se are ocean fish.
TABLE 12.4 (Continued )
Essential Mercury Facts
10 There is solid scientific evidence that the amount of Hg in fish has remained the same (or even
decreased) during the past century. Researchers from Princeton University, Duke University, and
the Los Angeles County Natural History Museum have all compared specimens of ocean fish
preserved between 25 and 120 years ago with current samples of the same species. In these
studies, Hg levels in the fish stayed the same or declined.
Source: After http://mercuryfacts.org/.
with thiol ligands has further confirmed the selective affinity of this metal to react
with the –SH group, as shown in the following example with MeHg:
RSH + CH3Hg+ → R–S–Hg–CH3 + H+ (12.6)
Mercury is known to affect the metabolism of mineral elements, such as sodium

(Na) and potassium (K), by increasing their permeability. Hg also
• inhibits the active transport mechanism through dissipation of normal cat-

ion gradient
• destroys mitochondrial apparatus
• causes swelling of cells, leading to lysis
• decreases α- and γ-globulins while increasing β-globulin, suggesting liver
dysfunction
• decreases DNA content in cells and adversely affects chromosomes and
mitosis, leading to mutagenesis
Exposure of rat lung cultures to low concentrations of Hg2+ ions (added as HgCl2)
appeared to be cytotoxic as it altered the rates of DNA, RNA, and collagen synthe-
sis. For example, exposure to 0.1 to 10.0 µM Hg2+ ions increased DNA synthesis by
2.5 to 3.5 times after 24 hours, but the rate decreased over the 5-day culture period
(Bhatnagar et al. 1979).
The MT protein receptor present in kidney tissue tends to bind actively with Hg
and may thus exercise a protective effect. When the MT receptors are saturated with
Hg, morphologic damage becomes manifest. An adaptive mechanism may exist; MT
content in the kidneys increases with repeated Hg exposure.
A number of researchers have indicated the association between iodine and mer-
cury. According to Clinch (2009), iodine increases urinary excretion of mercury.
12.4.7 MERCURY AND NUTRITION

The interaction of MeHg with –SH groups is considered the natural biological sink
for the Hg compound. Approximately 95% of the Hg bound to fish protein has been
shown to be part of the MeHg–cysteinyl coordination complex. The selenohydryl
group was shown to bind MeHg 100 times more tightly than the –SH group (Sugiura
et al. 1976). In addition to Se, vitamin E is known to protect against the toxic effect of
MeHg. However, a much higher concentration of this vitamin is required to provide
the same level of protection as with Se.
Earlier research showed that ascorbic acid added in the diet overcame growth
depression caused by 500 ppm Hg in chicks. It was shown that there was an effect
of ascorbic acid on Hg metabolism that was not mediated through Fe metabolism
because adding 1,000 ppm Fe in the diet did not overcome the growth depression
caused by Hg. High dietary levels of ascorbic acid might result in increased urinary
excretion of cations to balance the excretion of the ascorbate anion and thus increase
the rate of excretion of toxic elements (Yu 2005).
Indeed, Hg in fish has been shown to be widespread. A federal study of Hg con-
tamination released in August 2009 found the toxic substance in every fish tested at
nearly 300 streams across the country, a finding that underscores how widespread
Hg pollution has become (U.S. Geological Survey 2009).
In the United States, fish consumption has increased considerably (ca. 25%)
over the last decade. This increase in fish consumption is mainly attributed to
general knowledge about its nutritional value, including, for example, high protein
content, and relatively low levels of calories, cholesterol, fats, particularly satu-
rated fats, while remaining rich in omega-3 fatty acids. Some researchers, however,
are concerned about the trend of increased fish consumption because they fear that
increased seafood consumption could mean increased risk of exposure to highly
toxic MeHg. Recent studies showed that such fears are not well supported (see
Table 12.4).
The study by the U.S. Geological Survey is the most comprehensive look to date
at Hg in the nation’s streams. From 1998 to 2005, scientists collected and tested
more than a thousand fish from 291 streams nationwide. While all fish had traces
of Hg contamination, only about a quarter had levels exceeding what the EPA
indicated is safe for people eating average amounts of fish (Chau and Kulikovsky-
Cordeiro 1995).
Dietary Se has been shown to exhibit a protective effect against Hg toxicity
(Hanzlik 1981). Treatment with Se reduced the lethal and neurotoxic effects of MeHg
and other Hg compounds. Although the protective effect of Se in Hg toxicity has
been known for some time, the exact mechanism involved has not been clear.
Hg toxicity is typically associated with the element’s high affinity for binding sul-
fur in cysteine (an amino acid) residues of proteins and enzymes. A second toxicity
mechanism involves mercury’s interaction with Se, an important antioxidant element
in humans. Hg is known to reduce the bioavailability of Se by forming insoluble
mercury selenide species and by binding to active sites of selenoenzymes (Nieboer
and Nriagu 1992).
12.5 NICKEL
12.5.1 INTRODUCTION
Nickel (Ni) is a white metal, with a faint tinge of yellow. Although it is the fifth-
most-abundant element in the biosphere, Ni was only discovered through the mining
of other metals. Its principal ores are nickelite, NiAs; millerite, NiS; and pentlan-
dite, (Ni,Fe)S. Nickel is quite mobile through air, water, and soil. Historically,
the focus of concern for this metal was how to increase worker safety, but many
researchers are now paying more attention to examining nickel’s role in the health
of ecosystems.
Nickel was largely ignored for industrial use until just before 1900, when the
Mond carbonyl process was discovered as a way to remove the metal in a pure form
from the mined ores. This process was the key to triggering concern for worker
safety because part of it involved nickel carbonyl (Ni[CO]4) gas, the most toxic form
of the metal. Other forms of Ni, however, play an uncertain role in the safety of
workers and the public. Overall demand for Ni has been increasing over time, mostly
due to increasing stainless steel production. Nickel, including the forms of nickel
carbonate, is used in approximately 250,000 industrial applications.
12.5.2 SOURCES OF ENVIRONMENTAL NICKEL POLLUTION

Environmental contamination by Ni occurs naturally and anthropogenically. The
natural sources include volcanoes, ocean spray, soil dust, and forest fires, with a
particulate size ranging from 2 to 10 µm. Examples of anthropogenic sources are the
mining, smelting, and refining of Ni, with release of much smaller size particulate
matter (0.1 to 2.0 µm). In scrap recycling, Ni is released from the melting of stain-
less steel. Other mining, including gold mining, can release Ni into the surrounding
environment as a by-product, usually with other leachates. Nickel sulfate is released
in the burning of fossil fuels and sewage incineration.
Nickel air pollution includes, in addition to those mentioned, the processing of Ni,
burning of petroleum products, and plastic production. The concentrations of Ni in air
are increased over industrialized areas. For example, the highest U.S. concentration
of the metal is found in South Carolina, with 116 ng of Ni/m3 of air (Nriagu 1980).
Nickel-cadmium batteries are a potential source of Ni water pollution resulting
from leaching from waste sites. In addition, an elevated Ni concentration is often
found in the water of lakes near industrial areas.
12.5.3 HEALTH EFFECT

The most common type of exposure to the public is through direct skin contact with
Ni plating. Nickel carbonyl gas, the most toxic of Ni compounds, was the earliest
to cause deaths in refineries. In April 1953, the Gulf Oil Company in Port Arthur,
Texas, exposed more than 100 workers to nickel carbonyl gas during repair work.
Two workers died at the scene, and 31 were hospitalized. Some of the immediate
symptoms included headaches, nausea, weakness, dizziness, vomiting, and epigas-
tric pain. There was a latency period of 1 to 5 days, followed by secondary symp-
toms, including chest constriction, chills and sweating, shortness of breath, coughing,
muscle pains, fatigue, gastrointestinal discomfort, and in severe cases, some convul-
sions and delirium.
Nickel carbonyl is a volatile liquid with extraordinary toxicity, particularly to
the lungs. It is an intermediate produced in refining nickel ore. The mechanism
of this toxicity is not known, but the lungs play a major role in both absorption
of Ni(CO)4 vapors and excretion of parenterally administered Ni(CO)4. Thus, 60
minutes after intravenous administration of 14C- or 63Ni-labeled Ni(CO)4, 25% was
exhaled unchanged, 11% was exhaled as 14CO, 10% was present as 14C carbon-mon-
oxyhemoglobin, and 6.5% was present as unchanged Ni(CO)4. Translocation of 63Ni
from erythrocytes to plasma was correlated with the disappearance of Ni(CO)4 from
whole blood.
Since metal-CO bonds are greatly weakened by oxidation of the central metal, it
is conceivable that Ni(CO)4, like Hg, might be biotransformed in vivo by the cata-
lase-H2O2 system, as outlined in Equation 12.7 (Nieboer and Nriagu 1992).
Ni(CO)4 ⎯(⎯⎯⎯
−2 e
enzyme )
→[ Ni(CO)24+ ] ⎯fast
⎯→ 4 CO + Ni2+ (12.7)
Worker exposure also occurs through inhalation of Ni dust formed in the refining
process, through grinding, calcination, and leaching of the metal ore. This expo-
sure, especially to insoluble forms of Ni such as nickel oxides, nickel subsulfide, and
metallic nickel, has been hypothesized as a possible carcinogen that prompts carci-
nomas 20 to 35 years after original and consistent exposure. Symptoms may include
nasal boils, cysts, perforation of the nose, pharyngitis, sinusitis, and nasal polyps.
Since humans do excrete a majority of the Ni to which they are exposed, the concern
for the public is not substantial.
The safety level set by the Occupational Safety and Health Administration for
Ni(CO)4 gas is 7 µg/m3. No safety level has been set for the concentration of Ni in
drinking water. Exposure to nickel sulfate and nickel chloride in drinking water
caused vomiting and headaches for up to 5 days (Waldron 1980). The metal can cross
the human placental barrier, affecting the fetus.
The ionic form of Ni can compete with Ca, cobalt (Co), Cu, Fe, and Zn in com-
pounds, so there is a possibility of interference with such processes as iron absorp-
tion. Nickel is inhibitory to a number of enzymes in the human body, including
urease and carbon monoxide dehydrogenase. Nickel-sensitive individuals often get
contact dermatitis as a result of exposure to jewelry and metal snaps. Workers with
increased exposure to Ni include cashiers, ceramic workers, electricians, electroplat-
ers, hairdressers, jewelers, mechanics, and metalworkers or welders. Interestingly,
women are reported to be four times more sensitive to Ni dermatitis than men (Costa
and Mollenhauer 1980).
Inhalation of Ni compounds has been considered responsible for lung, sinonasal,
and laryngeal carcinomas in Ni refinery workers. In the 1930s, researchers found
that these workers experienced 16 times the rate of lung cancer and 11 times the rate
of nasal sinus cancer compared to the surrounding population (Waldron 1980).
Other illnesses include pneumoconiosis and emphysema. The tracking of refinery
workers’ health demonstrated exposure to two different forms of Ni: carbonyl gas and
Ni processing dust. Nickel may be reabsorbed in the kidney, possibly linking it to some
forms of kidney cancer as well. Interestingly, among the different types of Ni com-
pounds, particles (<5 µm) of crystalline nickel subsulfide (NisSa) were carcinogenic,
whereas those of the amorphous NiS were not. Particles of the carcinogenic crystalline
Ni3S2 were shown to be actively phagocytized by cultures of Syrian hamster embryo

cells and Chinese hamster ovary cells, but the cells did take up significant quantities of
similar-size particles of the noncarcinogenic amorphous MS (Hong et al. 1997).
Magnesium has been shown to be an effective protector against Ni-induced car-
cinogenesis in vivo. The mechanisms involved in the protective effect of Mg are
unclear. Studies showed that DNA-protein cross-links and chromosomal aberrations
in mammalian cells were increased in culture treated with Ni compounds (Yan-Chu
1994). In addition, Ni(II) caused oxidative damage to isolated DNA and chromatin in
the presence of H2O2, suggesting the formation of reactive oxygen species.
The genotoxic effects of Ni were lessened by added MgCO3. Furthermore, the
cells of fibroblasts used in the study showed an 80-fold increase in Ni levels follow-
ing treatment with nickel subsulfide, but decreased in the presence of MgCO3. These
results suggest that the protective role of Mg in Ni-induced cytotoxicity and genotox-
icity can be attributed to its ability to reduce either the intercellular Ni concentration
or reactive oxygen formation (Yan-Chu 1994).
12.6 ARSENIC
12.6.1 OCCURRENCE AND PROPERTIES
Arsenic (As) is a ubiquitous element present in various compounds throughout Earth’s
crust. It is a member of group VA of the periodic table and has the common oxidation
states of −3, +3, and +5. The redox states of As are arsenate (H3AsO4) and arsenite
(H3AsO3), which are present in soil solutions. Trivalent As is more soluble and mobile
than the pentavalent form (Yan-Chu 1994). Microorganisms can be responsible for the
oxidation and reduction of As. These include strains of Bacillus and Pseudomonas
(Hanzlik 1981). Penicillin brevicaule, called the arsenic fungi, can produce toxic and
highly volatile arsenes. Fungi, yeasts, and bacteria can methylate As into monom-
ethylarsonate, dimethylarsinate, and gaseous derivatives of arsine that are widely dis-
tributed in soils (Takamatsu et al. 1982). Methylation of As to organoarsenicals also
occurs in invertebrates and vertebrates, including humans. Estimated levels of As in
different sources are
• seawater: 2 to 5 ppb
• public water supplies: about 5 ppb (recommended limit is 10 ppb)
• uncontaminated soil: about 5 ppm
• human food: plant sources less than 0.5 ppm; fish/seafood much higher.
An estimated average dietary intake of As in the United States is about 0.9 mg/
day, and total body burden of As in an adult is about 15 to 20 mg.
12.6.2 USES OF ARSENIC

The use of arsenical compounds increased greatly during the eighteenth and nine-
teenth centuries. Arsenical compounds were preferred for the control of agricultural
pests before the widespread use of organochlorines and organophosphates (Webb
1966). For example, Paris Green, ([CH3COO]2Cu. 3Cu[AsO2])2, and lead arsenate
(PbHAsO4), were used as insecticides; white arsenic As2O3 was used as a rodenticide;
sodium arsenite (a solution of NaOH and As2O3) has been used in various pharmaceu-
tical substances. The use of As in veterinary medicine as a nutritional supplement and
in the treatment of disease dates to the fifteenth century (Webb 1966). For the past cen-
tury, the chronic feeding of small doses of various As preparations has been reported
to increase appetite, improve the level of activity, correct anemia, and improve the
coats of animals. Arsenic was used as a feed additive to aid in the prevention and
control of certain enteric diseases of swine and poultry and to improve weight and
feed efficiency of livestock in general (Webb 1966). Other miscellaneous uses of arse-
nic include as pigments and dyes, as preservatives of animal hides, in glass manufac-
ture, and as wood preservatives. Currently, veterinarians employ an organic arsenical,
sodium capasolate, for the treatment of heartworms in dogs (Atkins 1992).
12.6.3 SOURCES OF EXPOSURE TO ARSENIC

Arsenic can be emitted into the environment from several natural sources, including
volcanic eruption. Weathering and the processes of sedimentation lead to a wide,
natural distribution in water. Pentavalent arsenic (As5+) is slightly more mobile in
soil at pH 5.8. As pH rises, trivalent arsenic (As3+) becomes more mobile than As5+,
although both increase in mobility. Thought to be pollution free and environmentally
friendly, geothermal wells, used as a source of energy, are also a source of arsenic in
surface waters. Forest fires can disperse arsenicals to the wind (Smith et al. 1977).
Combustion of fossil fuels and smelting of nonferrous metals are unintentional
pathways of removing arsenic, generally as arsenic trioxide, into the environment.
Arsenic occurs in most coals in association with sulfur. When burned, arsenic, along
with other trace elements, accumulates on fly ash particles. Although found only as
trace amounts in coal, the amount present on fly ash is significant (Smith et al. 1977).
Sulfur is often present in mine tailings. Oxidation of sulfur compounds leads to
the formation of an acidic solution that can dissolve many elements, including As.
The arsenic can then leach into ground- and surface waters (Piver 1983).
12.6.4 HUMAN EXPOSURE TO ARSENIC

Arsenic is present in urban air at levels of about 0.02 µg/m3, and in soil at levels
ranging from 0.2 to 40 µg/g. The standard for As in U.S. water supplies as set by the
EPA is 50 ng/L. Although most drinking water supplies in the United States contain
levels lower than 5 µg/L, about 350,000 people might consume water containing a
higher level of As than the EPA standard (Smith et al. 1977).
For the general population, the main exposure to inorganic As is through inges-
tion. Both organic and inorganic arsenics are present in varying amounts in food.
Fish, for example, contain relatively high concentrations of organic arsenic. However,
inorganic forms of arsenic can exist as either arsenate or arsenite. Although arsenate
is less toxic, it can be converted to arsenite in humans through metabolism.
Arsine (AsH3) is a colorless, nonirritating gas that is liberated from any arsenic-
containing ore that is treated with an acid. Workers in smelters, ore refineries, and
areas that are involved with galvanizing, soldering, etching, and Pb plating are at
greater risk (Fowler and Weissberg 1974; Vahter 1983).
12.6.5 ANIMAL EXPOSURE TO ARSENIC

Arsenic enters into animals through three routes: the respiratory tract, the gastrointesti-
nal tract, and the skin. In ambient air, As exists mainly as an inorganic form but is also
present in methylated forms at low levels (Tam et al. 1979). The depth of penetration
into the lungs depends on the size of As particles and its chemical form. Fly ash par-
ticles are small enough to be deposited in the pulmonary region of the respiratory tract.
Water-soluble forms of As, such as sodium arsenic and dimethylarsenic acid, are readily
absorbed. Large As-laden airborne particles may be removed by the mucocilliary appa-
ratus only to be transported to and absorbed in the gastrointestinal tract (Vahter 1983).
The solubility of As compounds determines the degree of absorption in the gas-
trointestinal tract. In general, greater than 90% of As3+ or As5+ given as a water
solution is absorbed (Vahter 1983; Yu et al. 1999). In experimental cats and rats, As
absorption is highest in the small intestine, whereas oral and gastric absorption is
low. Absorption through skin is poorly documented. There are incidents reported
that indicated arsenic trichloride and arsenic acid were absorbed. Acute dermal
injury by arsenic acid enhances absorption (Tam et al. 1979).
12.6.6 DISTRIBUTION OF ARSENIC IN THE BODY

After absorption, inorganic arsenic is transported by blood to other organs. A single
oral dose of inorganic arsenic results in elevated As concentrations in liver, kidneys,
lungs, and intestinal mucosa (Vahter 1980). Humans who have died of acute arsenic
poisoning have had the highest levels found in the liver, kidney, intestinal mucosa,
and spleen (Vahter 1983).
The relatively even distribution of As, experimentally administered in different
valence forms, is probably due to methylation in the liver and distribution as dime-
thylarsinic acid. If given at high doses, metabolism is saturated, and inorganic forms
are then distributed. Arsenic concentrations are high in skin, hair, and nails. Samples
taken from these organs have often been used for exposure analysis. Administration
of organic arsenicals to experimental animals results in high levels of arsenic in
liver, kidney, and spleen. However, levels are lower in erythrocytes when compared
with animals dosed with inorganic forms (Vahter 1983).
Some As, predominantly in the pentavalent form, is excreted directly in feces.
Once absorbed, As5+ is excreted by the kidneys. Trivalent arsenic is readily excreted
in bile to the intestines, where it is available for reabsorption or fecal elimination.
12.6.7 TOXICITY OF ARSENIC

12.6.7.1 Toxicity to Plants
Although research on the toxicity of As to plants is limited, available information
indicates that As is potentially toxic to certain plant species. For instance, Fargasova
(1994) studied the acute toxicity of five metals (Cr2+, Cd2+, Hg2+, Pb2+, and As5+) on
the germination of mustard seeds (Sinapis alba) and found that after 72 hours the
most toxic metal for seed germination was As5+. Similar results were obtained from
laboratory experiments in which mung bean (Vigna radiata) seedlings were exposed
to As3+, As5+, Cd2+, Cu2+, Hg2+, and Zn2+ for 72 hours, respectively. Arsenic proved
to be far more damaging to mung bean germination than other metals tested (Yu et
al. 1999).
12.6.7.2 Toxicity of Arsenic to Animals and Humans

The toxicity of As to mammals is related to its absorption and retention in the body
and varies with chemical form. The toxicity of arsenicals in decreasing order is as
follows: inorganic arsenites > organic trivalent compounds (arsenoxides) > inorganic
arsenates > arsonium compounds > elemental arsenic (Eisler et al. 1994). Toxicity
appears to be related to the solubility of the arsenical in water. The low toxicity
of elemental arsenic is attributed to its near insolubility in water and body fluids.
Trivalent arsenic is much more toxic than pentavalent arsenic (Yan-Chu 1994).
Arsenate is well absorbed and rapidly eliminated, mainly in urine. Arsenite is also
well absorbed but is retained in greater quantities and for longer periods in tissues.
Subsequent to absorption, methylation as well as interconversion between arsen-
ate and arsenite occurs in the body. The interconversion occurs via cytochrome c
and cytochrome oxidase (Vahter 1983; Eisler 1994). Specifically, arsenate (As+5) is
reduced to As+3, which is then methylated to monomethylarseneic acid and then to
dimethylarseneic acid. Methylation occurs mostly in the liver and is facilitated by
the presence of S-adenosyl-methionine (SAM). The methylated metabolites are less
toxic and less cytotoxic and are more readily excreted in urine.
Arsenite orally administered to mice was found to cross the blood-brain barrier,
leading to modified metabolism and function of the CNS, as evidenced by increase
in the arsenic trioxide content in discrete brain areas and increased metabolites of
norepinephrine and dopamine in the cerebral cortex (but decreased levels in the cor-
pus striatum). Metabolites of 5-hydroxytryptamine increased in all the discrete brain
areas. The vertical and horizontal motor activity was increased (Itoh et al. 1990).
Capillary injury and dilation also occur, resulting in transudation of fluid, which
in turn decreases blood volume and causes circulatory collapse. Blackfoot, a disease
endemic in Taiwan, is caused by As and characterized by the loss of circulation
to the extremities, resulting in gangrene (Eisler 1994). Arsenic-induced capillary
changes within the kidneys cause tubular degeneration.
Inorganic As compounds are known to be human carcinogens based on suffi-
cient evidence of carcinogenicity in humans (USDHHS 2002). Many cases of skin
cancer have been reported among people exposed to As through medical treatment
with inorganic As3+ compounds. An association between environmental exposure
to As through drinking water and skin cancer has been observed and confirmed.
Epidemiological studies in areas where drinking water contained 0.35 to 1.14 mg/L
arsenic showed increased risks for cancers of the bladder, kidney, skin, liver, lung,
and colon in both men and women. Occupational exposure to inorganic As, espe-
cially in mining and copper smelting, has consistently been associated with an
increased risk of cancer. An almost 10-fold increase in the incidence of lung cancer
was observed in workers most heavily exposed to As. Humans exposed to inorganic
arsenicals may also have increased risk of cancers in lymph and hematopoietic tis-
sues (Eisler 1994).
Several populations are at risk for high incidences of skin cancer due to water
contamination, particularly Chileans and some Taiwanese. Cancer is highest among
elderly persons who show symptoms of chronic As poisoning. In general, the inci-
dence of As-induced cancer is dramatically lower in animals (Eisler 1994). However,
As is known to be a teratogen in several species of animals, as well as in humans.
A variety of fungi and bacteria has been shown to methylate inorganic As. If the
As is in the pentavalent form, it is reduced to arsenite, and methyl groups are added.
In animals, As5+ appears to be reduced to As3+ in the kidney. Methylation then
occurs in the liver. Methylation is considered the major detoxification mechanism
for inorganic pentavalent arsenates and trivalent arsenites in mammals. Methylated
arsenicals rapidly clear from all tissues except the thyroid (Eisler 1994).
Workers at greater risk include those in smelters and those with work associated
with pesticides. Chromated copper arsenate (CCA) is the most common form of
As used as wood preservative. There were concerns that As, as a known carcino-
gen, may leach from wood and expose children to unsafe levels. The EPA reached
a voluntary agreement with industry to phase out the use of CCA to treat wood for
residential structures by the end of 2003.
12.6.8 BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF ARSENIC

Cells accumulate As by using an active transport system normally used in phosphate
transport (Eisler 1994). Once absorbed, As toxicity is generally attributed to the
trivalent form. Toxic effects are exerted by reacting with sulfhydryl enzyme sys-
tems (Webb 1966; Eisler 1994). The tissues rich in oxidative metabolism, such as
the alimentary tract, liver, kidney, lung, and epidermis, are therefore most affected.
Like Pb, Cd, and Hg, discussed previously, As is toxic to living organisms primar-
ily because of its ability to react with and inhibit SH enzyme systems. Figure 12.6
shows the reaction between arsenite (AsO33-) and two glutathione (GSH) molecules.
The resultant strong covalent bond (–S–As–S–) effectively eliminates the GSH mol-
ecules from further reactions.
In animals, As5+ appears to be reduced to As3+ in the kidney. This is followed by
methylation in the liver. Methylation is considered the major detoxification mecha-
nism for inorganic arsenates and arsenites in mammals. Methylated arsenicals rap-
idly clear from all tissues except the thyroid. Arsenite inactivates enzymes such as
O– SG
–O –O
As + 2GSH As + 2OH–
O– SG
FIGURE 12.6 Interaction of arsenite with two molecules of glutathione.

dihydrolipoyl dehydrogenase and thiolase, resulting in inhibition of pyruvate oxida-

tion and β-oxidation of fatty acids (Eisler 1994; Belton et al. 1985).
Arsenic, as As5+, acts as an uncoupler of oxidative phosphorylation and substrate-
level phosphorylation associated with glycolysis. For example, a key step in glyco-
lysis is the conversion of glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate to 1,3-bisphosphoglycerate.
An inorganic phosphate (Pi) participates in this reaction. Arsenate (AsO43−), which
closely resembles Pi in structure and reactivity, can replace phosphate in attacking
the energy-rich thioester intermediate, as follows:
Glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate + HAsO42 → AsO4 –GAc–P (12.8)

arsenophosphoglycerate
The product of Reaction 12.8, l-arseno-3-phosphoglycerate, is unstable and rap-

idly hydrolyzed. Hence, in the presence of arsenate, the net reaction is
Glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate + NAD + + H 2O →

(12.9)
3-phosphoglycerate + NADH + 2 H +
An arsenic-containing poison gas called lewisite was reported to have been used
in World War I. Attempts by British scientists to develop a compound to counteract
lewisite led to an understanding of how As acts as a poison and subsequently to the
development of an antidote. After recognizing that lewisite poisoned people because
of the reaction between As and the protein –SH group, the scientists set out to find
a suitable compound that contained a highly reactive –SH group that could com-
pete with the protein –SH groups for As, thus rendering the poison ineffective. The
research culminated in the discovery of a compound known as British antilewisite
(BAL). It is now known that BAL is a chelating agent and, as such, can react with
some metal ions and As (Figure 12.7).
There has been a growing interest among biologists and biochemists in the
As-induced oxidative stresses as a possible mechanism to explain some of the adverse
effects observed with As toxicity. However, the mechanisms involved remain unclear.
Zaman and Pardini (1995) reported that both As3+ and As5+ alter the activities of
SOD, catalase, glutathione S-transferase, and glutathione peroxidase (GSHPx). They
subsequently have used the activities of these enzymes as markers for As toxicity
tests for invertebrates.
Studies by Pi et al. (2002) demonstrated that, in humans, chronic exposure to
high levels of As from drinking water elevated serum lipid peroxide (LPO) levels
CH2 OH CH2 OH
CH SH + M2+ CH S + 2H+
M
CH2 SH CH2 S
BAL Chelated metal ion
FIGURE 12.7 British antilewisite (BAL) chelation of a heavy metal ion.

As NOS/NO
Other antioxidases
or antioxidants
Reduction/
methylation
GSH reductase ROS LPO γ-GCS
NPSH
FIGURE 12.8 Arsenic in drinking water and oxidative stress. NOS = nitric oxide syn-
thase; NO = nitric oxide; ROS = reactive oxygen species; γ-GCS = γ glutamylsysteine syn-
thetase. (Adapted from Pi, J., H. Yamauchi, Y. Kumagai, G. Sun, T. Yoshida, H. Aikawa, C.
Hopenhayn-Rich, and N. Shimojo. 2002. Evidence for induction of oxidative stress caused
by chronic exposure of Chinese residents to arsenic contained in drinking water. Environ.
Health Persp. 110, 331.)
and lowered nonprotein sulfhydryl (NPSH) levels, suggesting oxidative stress. This
observation was derived from epidemiological and biochemical studies on the resi-
dents from two villages in Inner Mongolia, China. Residents from the first group
had been chronically exposed to 0.42 ppm inorganic As (iAs) in their water supplies
(high-As-exposed group), whereas the second group had been consuming 0.02 ppm
iAs in their water supplies (low-As-exposed group). The outcome of the study was
that residents of the high-As-exposed group had significantly increased LPO con-
centrations, but decreased NPSH levels compared with those of the low-As-exposed
group. As expected, the serum iAs levels of the high-As-exposed group were much
higher than those of the low-As-exposed group (Figure 12.8).
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Which metals are generally considered the most toxic?
2. Which metal is designated by EPA as one of the six criteria air pollutants?
3. Why are lead shots in lakes and in the field a health risk for birds?
4. What is meant by a systemic poison?
5. Why are children more vulnerable to Pb exposure than adults?
6. What is the main reason that Pb is inhibitory to many enzymes?
7. Name the two enzymes involved in heme synthesis that are inhibited by Pb.
8. What is itai-itai-byo? Also, briefly explain how it occurred.
9. What are the main adverse health effects of Cd on humans?
10. What is the basis of Cd toxicity in humans and animals?
11. What is metallothionein? How is it related to Cd exposure in humans?
12. Describe the two mechanisms involved in enzyme inhibition by Cd.
13. What is phytochelatin? How does it act in plants?

14. Explain how dietary protein may be related to the toxicity of ingested Cd in
humans.
15. Explain how biomethylation of Hg occurs.
16. Explain the toxicity associated with inhaled Hg vapor.
17. What is the most toxic form of nickel?
18. What types of cancer are considered to be related to Ni inhalation?
19. Which is more toxic, arsenite or arsenate? Can arsenate be converted to
arsenite in the body?
20. How do As3+ and As5+ affect the antioxidant enzymes?
21. What is the importance of methylation of arsenites and arsenates in
mammals?
22. Concerning the toxicity of As, how is it related to phosphorus in the tissue?
23. What are lewisite and antilewisite?
REFERENCES
Anon, C. 1987. Lead levels drop after smelter closes. Health Environ. Digest 1, 6.
Atkins, D.E. 1992. Heartworm cavil syndrome. In Current veterinary therapy XI, R.W. Kirk
and J.D. Bonagura, Eds. Saunders, Philadelphia, 721.
Bache, C.A., G.S. Stewsand, and D.J. Lisk. 1986. Cadmium tissues of Japanese quail fed at
grain grown on municipal sludge amended soil. J. Toxicol. Environ. Health 18, 315.
Bache, C.A., D.J. Lisk, G.J. Doss, D. Hoffmann, and J.D. Adams. 1985. Cadmium and nickel
in mainstream particulates of cigarettes containing tobacco grown on a low-cadmium
soil-sludge mixture. J. Toxicol. Environ. Health 16, 547.
Barton, J.C., M.E. Conrad, L. Harrison, and S. Nuby. 1978. Effects of calcium on the absorp-
tion and retention of lead. J. Lab. Clin. Med. 91, 366.
Belton, J.C., N.C. Benson, M.L. Hanna, and R.T. Taylor. 1985. Growth inhibitory and cyto-
toxic effects of three arsenic compounds on cultured Chinese hamster ovary cells. J.
Environ. Sci. Health 20, 37.
Book, R.L., M.T. Shirley, and L. Srivastava. 1973. Effects of cadmium on glucose tolerance
and serum insulin zinc and copper in male rats. Fed. Proc. 32, 468.
Bhatnagar, R.S., M.Z. Hussain, and J.C. Belton. 1979. Application of lung organ culture in
environmental investigations. In Assessing toxic effects of environmental pollutants,
S.D. Lee and J.B. Mudd, Eds. Ann Arbor Science, Ann Arbor, MI, 121.
Blayney, M.B., J.S. Winn, and D.W. Nierenberg. 1997. Chemical safety—handling dimethyl-
mercury. C&EN, May 12, 7.
Boyer, P.D., H. Lardy, and K. Myrback. 1959. The enzymes, 2nd ed., Vol. 1. Academic Press,
New York.
Buckler, H.M., W.D. Smith, and W.D. Rees. 1986. Self poisoning with oral cadmium chloride.
Br. Med. J. 292, 1559.
Chau, Y.K., and O.T.R. Kulikovsky-Cordeiro. 1995. Occurrence of nickel in the Canadian
environment. Environ. Rev. 3, 95.
Cherlewski, F. 1979. Influence of dietary zinc on lead toxicity during gestation and lactation
in the female rat. J. Nutr. 19, 1703.
Cherlewski, F. 1983. Influence of maternal magnesium deficiency on tissue lead content of
rats. J. Nutr. 113, 1443.
Clinch, C. 2009. Fluoride interactions with iodine and iodide: Implications for breast health.
Fluoride 42(2), 75–87.
Cooke, A.S. 1981. Tadpoles as indicators of harmful levels of pollution in the field, Environ.
Pollut. 25, 123.
Costa, M., and H.H. Mollenhauer. 1980. Carcinogenic activity of particulate nickel compounds
is proportional to their cellular uptake. Science 209, 515.
Del Ramo, J., J. Díaz-Mayans, A. Torreblanca, and A. Núñez. 1987. Effects of tempera-
ture on the acute toxicity of heavy metals (Cr, Cd, and Hg) to the freshwater crayfish,
Procambarus clarkii (Girard). Bull. Environ. Contain. Toxicol. 38, 736.
Eisler, R. 1994. A review of arsenic hazards to plants and animals with emphasis on fishery
and wildlife resources. In Arsenic in the environment, Part II: human health and ecosys-
tem effects, J.O. Nriagu, Ed. Wiley. New York, 185.
Fargasova, A. 1994. Effect of Pb, Cd, Hg, As, and Cr on germination and root growth of
Sinapis alba seeds. Bull. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 52, 452.
Forbes, G.B., and J.C. Reina. 1972, Effect of age on gastrointestinal absorption (Fe, Sr, Pb) in
the rat. J. Nutr. 102, 647.
Forstner, U., and G.T.W. Wittmann. 1979. Metal pollution in aquatic environment. Spring-
Verlag, Berlin, 4.
Fowler, B. A., and J. B. Weissberg. 1974. Arsine poisoning. N. Engl. J. Med. 22, 1171.
Fox, M.R.S., and B.E. Fry Jr. 1970. Cadmium toxicity decreased by dietary ascorbic acid
supplements. Science 169, 989–991.
Friberg, L. 1974. Cadmium in the environment. CRS Press, Cleveland, Ohio, 248.
Gelberg, K.H., and R. DePersis. 2009. Lead exposure among target shooters. Arch. Environ.
Occup. Health 6, 2.
Gloag, D. 1981. Contamination of food: mycotoxins and metals. Br. Med. J. 282, 879.
Greger, M., and B. Dabrowska. 2010. Influence of nutrient level on methylmercury content of
water spinach. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 29(8), 1735.
Hamilton, D.L., and L.S. Valberg. 1974. Relationship between cadmium and iron absorption.
Am. J. Physiol. 227, 1033.
Hanzlik, R.P. 1981. Toxicity and metabolism of metal compounds: some structure-activity
relationships. Environmental health chemistry, J. McKinney, Ed. Ann Arbor Science,
Ann Arbor, MI, 467.
Herkovits, J., P. Cardellini, C. Pavanati, and C.S. Perez-Coll. 1997. Susceptibility of early life
stages of xenopus laevis to cadmium. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 16, 312.
Hernberg, S., J. Nikkanen, G. Mellin, and H. Lilius. 1970. Delta-aminolevulinic acid dehy-
drase as a measure of lead exposure. Arch. Environ. Health 21, 140.
Hong, Y.C., S.R. Paik, H.J. Lee, and S.M. Jang. 1997. Magnesium inhibits nickel induced
genotoxicity and formation of reactive oxygen. Environ. Health Persp. 105, 744.
Hussain, T., M.M. Ali, and V.V. Chandra. 1985. Effect of cadmium exposure on lipid peroxida-
tion and metal distribution in rat brain regions. Ind. Health 23, 199.
Itoh, T., Y.F. Zhang, M. Shigeo, S. Hiroko, N. Hiromichi, M. Hiroki, S. Yuichi, and A. Eiichi.
1990. The effect of arsenic trioxide on brain monoamine metabolism and locomotor
activity of mice. Toxicol. Lett. 54, 345.
Khalid, F., M.Z. Iqbal, and M.S. Qureshi. 1996. Concentration of heavy metals determined in
leaves and soil from various areas of Karachi City. Environ. Sci. 4, 213.
Kido, T., K. Nogawa, Y. Yamada, and R. Honda. 1989. Osteopenia in inhabitants with renal
dysfunction induced by exposure to environmental cadmium. Int. Arch. Occup. Environ.
Health 61, 271.
Koeppe, D.E. 1977. The uptake, distribution, and effect of cadmium and lead in plants. Sci.
Total Environ. 7, 197.
Koeppe, D.E., and Miller, R.J. 1970. Lead effects on corn mitochondrial respiration. Science
167, 1376.
Kostial, K., I. Simonovic, and M. Pisonic. 1971. Lead absorption from the intestine in new-
born rats. Nature 233, 564.
Lin-Fu, J.S. 1982. Children and lead—new findings and concerns. N. Engl. J. Med. 307,
615.
Lyngby, J.E., and H. Brix. 1984. The uptake of heavy metals in eelgrass (Zostera marina) and
their effect on growth. Ecol. Bull. 36, 81.
Maji, T., and A. Yoshida. 1974. Therapeutic effect of dietary iron and ascorbic acid on cad-
mium toxicity of rats. Nutr. Rep. Int. 10, 139.
Matida, Y., H. Kumada, S. Kimura, Y. Saiga, and T. Nose. 1971. Toxicity of mercury com-
pounds to aquatic organisms and accumulation of the compound by the organism. Bull.
Freshwater Fish. Res. Lab. Tokyo 21, 197.
Murozumi, M., T.J. Chow, and C. Patterson. 1969. Chemical concentrations of pollutant lead
aerosols, terrestrial dusts and sea salts in Greenland and Antarctic snow strata. Geochim.
Cosmochim. Acta 33, 1247.
National Research Council (NRC). 1978. An assessment of mercury in the environment.
National Academy Press/NAS, Washington, DC.
National Research Council (NRC). 1980. Lead in the human environment. National Academy
Press/NAS, Washington, DC.
Nieboer, E., and J. O. Nriagu, Eds. 1992. Nickel and human health: current perspectives.
Wiley, New York.
Nordberg, G.F. 1996. Current issues in low-dose cadmium toxicology: nephrotoxicity and
carcinogenicity. Environ. Sci. 4, 133.
Nordberg, G.F., K. Kjellstrom, and M. Nordberg. 1985. Kinetics and metabolism. In Cadmium
and health: a toxicological and epidemiological appraisal. Vol. I, exposure dose and
metabolism, L. Friberg et al., Eds. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, 103.
Nriagu, J.O. 1980. Cadmium in the environment: part I, environmental cycling. Wiley-
Interscience, New York, .
Nriagu, J.O. 2009. Nickel in the environment. Wiley, New York, 1980.
Oberlander, H.E., and K. Roth, 1978. The effect of heavy metal chromium, nickel, copper,
zinc, cadmium, mercury and lead on the intake and deposition of calcium and phosphate
in young barley plants. J. Plant Nutr. Manure Soil Sci. 141, 107.
Paert, P., and G. Wikmark. 1987. The influence of some complexing agents (EDTA) and citrate
on the uptake of cadmium perfused rainbow trout gills. Aquatic Toxicol. 5, 227.
Pi, J., H. Yamauchi, Y. Kumagai, G. Sun, T. Yoshida, H. Aikawa, C. Hopenhayn-Rich, and N.
Shimojo. 2002. Evidence for induction of oxidative stress caused by chronic exposure
of Chinese residents to arsenic contained in drinking water. Environ. Health Persp. 110,
331.
Piver, W.T. 1983. Mobilization of arsenic by natural and industrial processes, Biological and
environmental effects of arsenic, Vol. 6, B.A. Fowler, Ed. Elsevier Science, Amsterdam,
1983, 1.
Ramel, C. 1967. Genetic effects of organic mercury compounds. Hereditas 57, 445.
Rauser, W.E. 1990. Phytochelatins. Annu. Rev. Biochem. 59, 61.
Reddy, G.N., and M.N.V. Prasad. 1990. Heavy metal binding proteins/peptides: Occurrence,
structure, synthesis and functions. A review. Environ. Exp. Bot. 30, 251.
Ryan, J. 1976. Proceedings of national conference on disposal of residuals on land. St. Louis,
MO.
Ryan, J.A., K.G. Scheckel, and W.R. Berti. 2004. Reducing children’s risk from lead in soil.
Environ. Sci. Technol. 38, 19A.
Saunders, M. 2008. C&EN. American Chemical Society. September 1, 6.
Schnoor, J.L. 2004. The case against mercury. Environ. Sci. Technol. 37, 47A.
Smith, T.J., E.A. Crecelius, and J.C. Reading. 1977. Airborne arsenic exposure and excretion
of methylated compounds. Environ. Health Persp. 19, 89.
Stara, K.F., and D. Kello. 1979. Relationship of long-term animal studies to human disease. In
Assessing toxic effects of environmental pollutants, S.D. Lee and J.B. Mudd, Eds. Ann
Arbor Science, Ann Arbor, MI, 67.
Stouthart, A., F. Spanings, and R. Lock. 1994. Effects of low water pH on lead toxicity to early
life stages of the common carp (Cyprinus carpio). Aquat. Toxicol. 30, 137.
Sugiura, Y., Y. Hojo, Y. Tamai, and H. Tanaka. 1976. Selenium protection against mercury tox-
icity. Binding of methylmercury by the selenohydryl-containing ligand. J. Am. Chem.
Soc. 98, 2339.
Takamatsu, T., H. Aoki, and T. Yoshida. 1982. Determination of arsenate, arsenite, monom-
ethylarsonate and dimethylarsinate in soil polluted with arsenic. Soil Sci. 133, 239.
Tam, G.K.H., S.M. Charbonneau, F. Bryce, C. Pomroy, and E. Sandi. 1979. Metabolism of
inorganic arsenic (74As) in humans following oral ingestion. Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.
50, 319.
Task Group on Metal Toxicity. 1976. Consensus report. In Effects and dose-response relation-
ships of toxic metals, G.F. Nordberg, Ed. Elsevier Scientific, New York, 1976, 58.
Tephly, T.R., G. Wagner, R. Sidman, and W. Piper 1978. Effects of metals on hemebiosynthe-
sis and metabolism. Fed. Proc. 37 35, 24.
United Nations Environment Programme. 2008. Chemicals. DTIE. Geneva. Switzerland.
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS)/Public Health Service/Agency
for Toxic Substance and Disease Registry. 1992. Case studies in environmental medi-
cine: lead toxicity. 9, 01.
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS)/Public Health Service/National
Toxicology Program. 2002. Report on carcinogens, tenth edition, carcinogen profiles
2002. U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Washington, DC.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 1980. Ambient water quality standards for
cadmium. EPA 600/3-78-025. USEPA, Washington, DC, 1980.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1991. National air quality and emission trends report,
1990. EPA, Washington, DC.
U.S. Geological Survey. 20099. Mercury in stream ecosystems: USGS. August 14.
Vahter, M. 1983. Metabolism of arsenic. In Biological and environmental effects of arsenic.
Vol. 6, B.A. Fowler, Ed. Elsevier Science, Amsterdam, 1983, 171.
Vahter, M., and H. Norin. 1980. Metabolism of 74As-labeled trivalent and pentavalent inor-
ganic arsenic in mice. Environ. Res. 21, 446.
Waldron, H.A., Ed. 1980. Metals in the environment. Academic Press, New York.
Webb, M. 1979. The chemistry, biochemistry and biology of cadmium. Elsevier/North-Holland
Biochemical Press, Amsterdam, 1979, 465.
Webb, J.L. 1966. Arsenicals, enzyme and metabolic inhibitors, Vol. 3. Academic Press, New
York, 1966, 499.
Westoo, G. 1973. Methylmercury as a percentage of total mercury in flesh and viscera of
salmon and sea trout of various ages. Science 181, 567.
World Health Organization (WHO). 1976. Environmental health criteria I, mercury. Report
from a meeting held 4–10 February 1975. WHO, Geneva, Switzerland.
Yan-Chu, H. 1994. Arsenic distribution in soils. In Arsenic in the environment, J.O. Nriagu,
Ed. Wiley, New York, 1994, 26.
Yu, M.-H. 1991. Effects of lead, copper, zinc, and cadmium on growth and soluble sugars in
germinating mung bean seeds. Abstracts of the 12th Annual Meeting of the Society of
Environmental Toxicology and Chemistry. Seattle, WA, 169.
Yu. M.-H. 2005. Environmental toxicology: biological and health effects of pollutants. 2nd
edition. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL.
Yu, M.-H., C. Keeney, M. Logan, C. Bellona, and L. Dier-Ackley. 1999. Inhibition of growth
and α-amylase activity in germinating mung bean seeds by arsenic, cadmium, copper,
mercury, and zinc. Pan-Asia Pacific Conference on Fluoride and Arsenic Research, pro-
gram and abstract book. Shenyang, China, 31.
Zaman, K., and R.S. Pardini. 1995. An insect model for assessing arsenic toxicity: arsenic.
Contam. Toxicol. 55, 845.
13 Pesticides and
Related Materials
13.1 INTRODUCTION
Pesticides refer to any chemicals intended to prevent, deter, destroy, or otherwise
impair the ability of pests to compete with desired organisms such as crops, animals,
or humans. A pest, in turn, is any organism—plant, animal, or microorganism—that
is destructive or troublesome or living where it is unwanted. Pesticides can be classi-
fied in different ways, but classification based on the target is perhaps the most widely
known, as the following examples indicate: insecticides, herbicides, fungicides, and
rodenticides (Table 13.1). This chapter considers the chemistry, characteristics, and
health effects of several representative groups of pesticides and herbicides. It then
discusses several halogenated hydrocarbons that have become of much concern to us
in recent years, including polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs) and dioxins.
13.2 INSECTICIDES
13.2.1 INTRODUCTION
Insecticides are generally defined as those compounds that are effective against
insects. Many insecticides have been developed and used to control various species
of insects. While most insecticides are applied as sprays, others are applied as dusts,
aerosols, fumigants, and baits. The majority of insecticides used today are synthetic
organic chemicals, and most of them are nerve poisons. They act by inhibiting the
organism’s enzymes or interacting with other target sites vital to the proper func-
tioning of the insect’s nervous system. Other insecticides act by blocking essential
processes such as respiration. Although there are many synthetic organic insecti-
cides, in this chapter three main groups of insecticides are reviewed: hydrocarbons,
organophosphorus compounds or organophosphates, and carbamates.
13.2.2 CHLORINATED HYDROCARBONS

13.2.2.1 Introduction
Chlorinated hydrocarbons, also called organochlorines, were the first commercial
organic insecticides to be developed. DDT, aldrin, chlordane, dieldrin, endrin, lin-
dane, and heptachlor are some examples (Figure 13.1).
237
TABLE 13.1
Classification of Pesticides
Method of Classification Example
By target Insecticides, herbicides, fungicides, rodenticides, algaecides, nematocides
By chemical nature Natural organic compounds, inorganic compounds, chlorinated
hydrocarbons, organophosphates, carbamates
By physical state Dust, dissolved solutions, suspended solutions, volatile solids
By mode of actions Contact poisons, fumigants, stomach poisons
13.2.2.2 DDT
DDT (2,2-bis [p-chlorophenyl]-l,l,l-trichloroethane or dichloro-diphenyl trichlo-
roethane), discovered as a pesticide in 1939, is probably the most widely known
pesticide of the twentieth century. It was first used for controlling disease-carrying
insects, such as mosquitoes that spread malaria. As the range of DDT’s effective-
ness against insects became known, it was used by soldiers during World War II to
control the spread of typhus by body lice. After World War II, DDT was used in the
home and applied to a variety of agricultural crops, providing enormous success in
pest control. DDT proved effective in the control of a large number of pests, includ-
ing the gypsy moth, potato pests, the corn earthworm, and codling moths. Because
of DDT’s impact on human disease control, the discoverer of DDT, Dr. Paul Muller,
received the Nobel Prize in Medicine in 1948. Despite these successes, some 20
years later when DDT’s environmental consequences became evident, its use was
either limited or totally banned in industrialized countries, although it is still used in
a number of less-developed countries.
DDT is characterized by its very low vapor pressure, extremely low solubility in
water (1.2 ppb), and high solubility in oils. Because of this last property, DDT can
be readily absorbed through the skin in the fatty tissues of living organisms and
can biomagnify as passed through the food chain. DDT is released slowly, when the
stored fat is called on as a source of energy. Of the two isomers of DDT, the p,p′-
isomer is more toxic to invertebrates than the o,p-isomer.
DDT and other chlorinated hydrocarbons are typically persistent broad-spectrum
insecticides. Their residues persist in the environment for long periods of time, rang-
ing from a few months to years. The half-life (T1/2) of DDT, for instance, is esti-
mated to be 7 to 30 years, depending on the environment. The organochlorines have
broad-spectrum characteristics, enabling them to affect many different species of
insects. Environmental persistence of this group of chemicals is because they are
not readily degraded by the action of water, heat, sunlight, or microorganisms. DDT
rapidly accumulates in invertebrates to several thousand times the exposure level
in extremely low concentrations. The 96-hour LC50 (concentration that kills 50%)
for 19 species of fish ranges from 1.8 to 22 µg/L (Table 13.2). A 60% reproductive
impairment was observed in Daphnia at 100 µg/L.
DDT adversely affects several physiological characteristics, including normal
ratios of serum ammo acids, thyroid activity, and the ability to withstand stress.
Pesticides and Related Materials 239
H H
Cl2 H
Cl C Cl Cl
Cl C Cl H H O
Cl
Cl Cl
p, p´-DDT (Dichloro-diphenyl Cl
trichloroethane) Dieldrin
Cl H
H
H H
Cl H Cl
Cl2
H Cl
H Cl Cl
Cl Cl H
Cl
Lindane (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6-
Cl Aldrin hexachlorocychlohexane)
Cl2
Cl H
Cl Cl
Cl2
H Cl2
Cl Cl Cl
Cl Cl
O Heptachlor
Endrin H H
Cl2
Cl Cl
Cl
Cl
Cl
Cl
Chlordane
FIGURE 13.1 Chemical structures of chlorinated hydrocarbon insecticides.

TABLE 13.2
Summary of Acute Toxicity of DDT for Fish
Test Organism Stage or Weight (g) 96-hour LC50 (HE/L)
Black bullhead 1.2 4.8
Bluegill 1.5 8.6
Channel catfish 1.5 21.5
Coho salmon 1.0 4.0
Fathead minnow 1.2 2.2
Largemouth bass 0.8 1.5
Northern pike 0.7 2.7
Rainbow trout 1.0 8.7
Walleye 1.4 2.9
Yellow perch 1.4 9.0
Although DDT was not shown to influence gonad maturation, the mortality of fry
produced by DDT-treated parents was high, especially during the terminal stages of
yolk absorption (Johnson and Finley 1980).
DDT and other chlorinated hydrocarbons are very resistant to metabolic break-
down. Nevertheless, in animals and humans, DDT is degraded to DDE (ethylene
1,1-dichloro-2,2-bis(p-chlorophenyl) or dichlorodiphenyl dichloroethylene) or DDD
(ethane l,l-dichloro-2,2-bis(p-chlorophenyl)) (Figure 13.2). A limited conversion of
DDT to DDE occurs in human subjects. The conversion is catalyzed by DDT dehy-
drogenase, and the resultant DDE is a stable metabolite.
Research conducted by Redetszke and Applegate (1993) further demonstrated the
persistence and biomagnification of chlorinated hydrocarbons. These researchers
studied the residues of organochlorine pesticide in adipose tissue samples of 25 per-
sons (19 males and 6 females) from El Paso, Texas. None of the tissue was taken from
people known to have occupational exposure to pesticides. Eight organochlorine
compounds were observed in the tissue samples. The pesticide residue levels were in
the moderate range. DDE was found in all the samples tested, with an average level
of 4.96 ppm, whereas the average level of DDT was 1.50 ppm. Since DDE is a stable
breakdown product of DDT (Figure 13.2), its presence in the tissue represents mainly
past ingestion. It could also represent low-level indirect exposure from food and water
from areas where DDT was used in the past and persists in the environment.
Nakata et al. (2002) studied the levels of persistent organochlorines such as DDTs,
hexachlorocyclohexanes (HCHs), chlordane compounds (HCLs), and hexachlo-
robenzene (HCB) in a wide variety of foodstuffs and human tissues collected from
Shanghai and its vicinity in China between 2000 and 2001. Among the organochlo-
rine compounds analyzed, DDT and its metabolites were found to be prominent in
most of the foodstuffs. In particular, mussels were found to contain 34 ppb (based
on lipid weight) of DDTs, levels that were one to three orders of magnitude greater
than those reported in bivalves from other Asian countries. The levels of the other
compounds in foodstuffs were found to be generally low, suggesting relatively small
H
Cl H
Cl C Cl
Cl C Cl
Cl C Cl
DDT dehydrogenase Cl C Cl
Cl
H
DDT HCl
DDD (TDE)
Cl C Cl
Cl C Cl
DDE
FIGURE 13.2 Metabolism of DDT.
amounts of inputs into the environment. However, the researchers found high con-
centrations of DDTs and HCHs in human tissues from Shanghai, with the maximum
values of 19 ppb and 17 ppb (lipid weigh), respectively. The researchers concluded
that, because foodstuffs are a main source of human exposure to contaminants, the
greater concentration of DDTs and HCHs in the Chinese residents under study might
be due to extensive use of these compounds as agricultural pesticides in the past
(Nakata et al. 2002).
One of the most important health effects of DDT, DDE, and a number of other
chlorinated hydrocarbons is on the endocrine system. Many studies have provided
evidence suggesting that chlorinated hydrocarbon residues found in the environment
may be responsible for interference with the functioning of the endocrine system and
disruption of reproduction. Published reports related to such disruption involve alli-
gators in Lake Apopka, Florida; seagulls in Tacoma and bald eagles on the Columbia
River (both in the state of Washington); and trout in the United Kingdom, among
others. Louis Guillette, a zoologist, was credited with the initial observation that
many of the Lake Apopka alligators exhibited abnormal reproductive systems and
meager male hormones, apparently due to pesticide residues (Hileman 1999). Field
and laboratory studies have shown similar effects of a number of toxicants on wild-
life. Observed effects include
• feminization of male alligators and trout when exposed to hormone-like

chemicals in laboratories
• poor reproduction among bald eagles along the Columbia River (seemingly
linked to exposure to DDE and PCBs; see Section 13.4)
• offspring of exposed pregnant females showing elevated testicular cancer
and delayed puberty (in mice), malformed sex organs (in rats), and reduced
sperm counts (in hamsters)
• salmon in the Great Lakes with enlarged thyroids and males with prema-
ture sexual development
Some scientists suggested that exposure to these chemicals could be related to the
surge of disorders in human reproductive organs—from declining sperm counts to
increasing breast and prostate cancers—in the industrialized world since World War
II. (Chapter 15 deals with more detailed information on endocrine disrupters.)
The adverse effects of organochlorine compounds on birds have been widely
known ever since Rachel Carson published Silent Spring (Johnson and Finley 1980).
Not all species of birds have suffered equally, however. Birds of prey are especially
susceptible to the persistent organochlorine insecticides, and the levels that inhibit
reproduction can be very much lower than those that kill. For example, common
species used in the laboratory, such as chicken, pheasant, pigeon, or sparrow, can
cope with insecticides far more successfully than other species. Birds that migrate
lay down large amounts of fat prior to migration to serve as a store of energy for the
long journey. Because many pesticides are soluble in fat, birds accumulate the poison
in their fat before migrating, and the poison is released to do its damage when fat is
consumed during the journey.
Delegates from about 110 countries met in Geneva in September 1999 to work
on a treaty to control 12 persistent organic pollutants (POPs). They agreed to the
international phaseout of the pesticides aldrin, endrin, and toxaphene. They also
decided to severely restrict the use of four others—chlordane, dieldrin, heptachlor,
and mirex—and one industrial chemical, hexachlorobenzene, allowing only some
residual uses. Countries are aiming for a global treaty because these persistent bioac-
cumulative chemicals can be transported by wind and water far from where they are
originally used and can cause damage to wildlife. Even at low doses, these chemicals
also are suspected of causing diseases of the immune system, reproductive disorders,
and abnormal child development in humans. However, the countries were unable to
make a decision on DDT, PCBs, dioxins, and furans. The World Health Organization
(WHO), public health specialists, and some developing countries wanted DDT kept
available for malaria control until equally inexpensive alternatives are developed
(Hileman 1999).
The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) has revealed new limits on
three pesticides commonly used on Western farms to protect endangered and threat-
ened Pacific salmon. The restrictions apply to the use of chlorpyrifos, diazinon,
and malathion near salmon waters in Washington, California, Oregon, and Idaho.
(Chlorpyrifos is known by trade names such as Dursban and Lorsban. Malathion
is sold under trade names such as Fyfranon and Celthion. Diazol has one trade
name under which it is sold: Diazinon.) The chemicals have been found by the U.S.
Geological Survey to interfere with the salmon’s sense of smell, making it harder for
them to find food, avoid predators, and return to native waters to spawn, according
to federal biologists.
The new rule prohibits the use of these pesticides within a range of 100 ft (30
m) and 1,000 ft (300 m) of salmon waters, depending on size of the river or stream,
application rate, and other criteria. The new regulations come after antipesticide
groups and salmon fishers sued the federal government in 2001 for not considering
the impact of pesticides on federally protected salmon and steelhead.
According to the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA)
Fisheries Service, the three chemicals are banned from household use, but tens of
millions of pounds are still applied on a wide range of fruit, vegetables, cotton, and
livestock to control termites, mosquitoes, flies, and other pests.
13.2.3 ORGANOPHOSPHORUS COMPOUNDS

Organophosphorus insecticides are the most toxic among the insecticides; they are
dangerous not only to insects but also to mammals. Many of these compounds, such
as parathion, paraoxon, timet, and tetram, are in the “supertoxic” category of human
poisons. Human fatal doses for these toxicants are less than 5 mg/kg, along with
arsenic (As), cyanide (CN−), and some others. As little as 2 mg of parathion has
been known to kill children. Figure 13.3a shows the chemical structure of three
representative organophosphorus insecticides: parathion, malathion, and tetraethyl
pyrophosphate (TEPP). Figure 13.3b shows several organophosphorus compounds
or organophosphates: diisoproylphosphofluoridate (DIPF), sarin, and tabun. These
are highly toxic but are not used as pesticides. Sarin and tabun are nerve gases used
in chemical warfare. Diisopropylphosphofluoridate was initially intended for use in
chemical warfare but was excluded because of its relatively lower toxicity compared
with the other two agents.
S
CH3 O
P S CH COO C2H5 (CH3)2CHCH2S
CH3 O P O C2H5
CH2 COO C2H5 (CH3)2CHCH2S
Malathion Ebufos
S CH3
S
C2H5 O C2H5 O
P O NO2 P O N
C2H5 O C2H5 O N
CH(CH3)2
Parathion Diazinon
O O
C2H5 O O C2H5
P O P
C2H5 O O C2H5
TEPP
(a) Insecticides
O O CH3
F CH3
H3C CH3
N C P N F P CH
CH O P O CH CH3
H3C CH3 CH3CH2O CH3 CH3
O
Diisopropylphosphofluoridate Tabun Sarin

(DIPF)
(b) Nerve gases
FIGURE 13.3 Chemical structures of organophosphate insecticides (a) and nerve gases (b).
13.2.3.2 Toxicity of Organophosphorus Compounds

Organophosphorus insecticides are very toxic, and exposure-related health problems
have been encountered, especially in the earlier days of application. Symptoms of
poisoning in humans include nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, cramps, sweating, saliva-
tion, blurred vision, and muscular tremors. Severe cases may be fatal due to respira-
tory failure. Even though organophosphates are usually more toxic to humans and
mammals than chlorinated hydrocarbons, they are more easily biodegraded than
the organochlorines. Because they do not persist in the environment or accumu-
late in fatty tissue, they have virtually replaced the organochlorines for most uses
(American Chemical Society [ACS] 1987).
13.2.3.3 Action of Acetylcholinesterase and Organophosphates

The mode of action of organophosphorus insecticides in vertebrates and inverte-
brates is the inhibition of acetylcholinesterase (AChE), the enzyme responsible for
breaking down the neurotransmitter acetylcholine (ACh). ACh, in turn, is produced
from choline and acetyl coenzyme A (CoA) by choline acetyltransferase (Equations
13.1 and 13.2). Inhibition of the enzyme results in accumulation of ACh at the nerve
endings, leading to disruption of nervous activity. As shown in the reactions, subse-
quent to breakdown by AChE, ACh is regenerated from choline. The resultant acetic
acid is activated to acetyl CoA before reacting with choline.
O
!
(CH 3 )3 -CH 2 CH 2 -O-C-CH 3 ⎯AChE
⎯⎯ → (CH 3 )3N + -CH 2 CH 2 OH + CH 3COOH (13.1)
Acetylcholine (Ach) Choline Acetic acid
Choline + Acetyl! CoA ⎯Cholineacetyl

⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ ! transferase
→ Acetylcholine (13.2)
Because of the important role that AChE plays, it is worthwhile reviewing the
principles of nerve transmission. The junctions between adjacent neurons are termed
synapses (Figure 13.4). Nerve impulses, also called action potentials, are transient
changes in the membrane potential that move rapidly along nerve cells. Action
potentials are created when the membrane is locally depolarized by about 20 mV.
This small change is sufficient to dramatically influence the specific proteins in the
axon membrane called voltage-gated ion channels. These proteins are ion channels
that are specific either for sodium ions (Na+) or potassium ions (K+). The ion channels
are normally closed at the resting potential of −60 mV. When the potential difference
rises to −40 mV, the “gates” of the Na+ channels will be opened, causing Na+ ions to
flow into the cell. The membrane potential continues to increase after the entrance
of Na+ ions, opening additional Na+ channels. In this way, the action potential moves
down the axon in a wavelike manner. The potential rises to more than +30 mV, then
the influx slows and stops. As the Na+ channels close, K+ channels begin to open,
and K+ ions rush out of the cell, returning the membrane potential to negative values.
The potential eventually overshoots its resting value, when K+ channels close. The
ACETYLCHOLINE
Nerve
Incoming
Impulse Ending
Muscle, nerve
ACETYLCHOLINE or gland receptor
(in nerve ending)
Acetylcholinesterase
(AChE)
Cholineacetyl
transferase CHOLINE
(K+, Mg2+) +
ACETIC ACID
FIGURE 13.4 Diagrammatic representation of the action of acetylcholine and

acetylcholinesterase.
resting potential is eventually restored by the action of the Na+,K+-ATPase (adenos-

ine triphosphatase) and the other channels (Garrett and Grisham 1995).
The cell-to-cell communication at the synapse is mediated by ACh. A brief sum-
mary of this system of communication follows:
1. The arrival of an action potential at the synaptic knob opens Ca2+ channels
in the presynaptic membrane.
2. Influx of Ca2+ induces the fusion of ACh-containing vesicles with the
plasma membrane and release of ACh into the synaptic cleft.
3. Binding of ACh to receptors in the postsynaptic membrane opens Na+
channels.
4. The influx of Na+ depolarizes the postsynaptic membrane, generating a new
action potential.
AChE has a reactive serine at the active site that is a vulnerable target for organo-
phosphate inhibitors. Inhibition of the enzyme results in accumulation of ACh at the
nerve endings, causing disruption of synaptic activity. Evidence indicates that the
vertebrate AChE contains two binding sites, and it is likely that the insect enzyme is
similar. The anionic site, which may contain a glutamate residue, interacts with the
positively charged nitrogen (N) atom of ACh, while the esteratic site is responsible
for the cleavage of the ester link of ACh. The esteratic site contains a serine residue,
whose nucleophilicity is enhanced by hydrogen bonding to the imidazole group of a
neighboring histidine residue. Chemicals such as organophosphate insecticides that
can inactivate AChE are known to attach to the –CH2OH residue of the esteratic site
of the enzyme by forming a covalent bond. They are therefore often called covalent
inhibitors of AChE.
CH3 O CH3
CH3 S C CH N O C N
CH3
CH3
Aldecarb
FIGURE 13.5 Chemical structure of aldecarb.
13.2.4 CARBAMATES
In the same way that organophosphate insecticides, such as parathion and mala-
thion, are derivatives of phosphoric acid, the carbamates are derivatives of carbamic
acid (HO–CO–NH2). Carbamates are widely used for worm control on vegetables.
Examples of carbamates include aldicarb [2-methyl-2-(methylthio) propionaldehyde-
O-(methylcarbamoyl) oxime)] and carbofuran (2,3-dihydro-2,2-dimethyl-7-benzo-
furanyl methylcarbamate). The mode of action of the carbamates is the same as that
of organophosphates, that is, inhibition of AChE.
Aldicarb (trade name Temik) (Figure 13.5) is one of the most widely used car-
bamates. The first time it was detected in groundwater was in Suffolk County, New
York, in August 1979. Although laboratory and field studies indicated that the pes-
ticide could not reach groundwater, a combination of circumstances led the residues
to reach groundwater and to be ingested by humans. A monitoring program revealed
that 1,121 (13.5%) of the 8,404 wells tested exceeded the state’s recommended guide-
line of 7 ppb. Of the contaminated wells, 52% contained 8 to 30 ppb aldicarb, 32%
contained 31 to 75 ppb, and 16% had more than 75 ppb. Studies did not, however,
reveal any cases of carbamate poisoning (Zake et al. 1982).
Case Study 13.1
Another aldicarb episode occurred in four western states (California, Washington, Oregon,
and Alaska) and one Canadian province (British Columbia) in 1986. About 300 people
were made ill over the long July 4 weekend after eating watermelons contaminated with
aldicarb. The melons were grown on farms in Southern California. Forty of 550 California
State watermelon fields were shown to be contaminated with the pesticide. As a result,
about 1 million melons were destroyed. Aldicarb is manufactured by Union Carbide. Its
approved use is on a number of crops to control nematodes, aphids, and other insects that
feed on parts of crop plants. It is not approved for use on watermelons. It was reported that
a concentration of aldicarb at 0.2 ppm in watermelon meat caused illness. The contami-
nated melons had concentrations up to 3 ppm. Symptoms resembled those of influenza,
that is, blurred vision, perspiration, nausea, dizziness, and shaking. These symptoms usu-
ally disappear after a few hours. In the episode mentioned, none of the cases proved fatal.
13.3 HERBICIDE
13.3.1 2,4-D AND 2,4,5-T
During the Vietnam War years, the U.S. Air Force defoliation program applied
a huge amount of undiluted 2,4-D (2,4-dichlorophenoxy acetic acid) and 2,4,5-T
Cl Cl
O O
Cl OCH2COH Cl OCH2COH
Cl
2,4-D (2,4-dichlorophenoxy)acetic acid 2,4,5-T (2,4,5-trichlorophenoxy)acetic acid
(a) (b)
FIGURE 13.6 Chemical structures of (a) 2,4-D and (b) 2,4,5-T.
(2,4,5-trichlorophenoxy acetic acid) (Figure 13.6) on Vietnam’s crop and forestland

between 1965 and 1970. In addition to military use of the phenoxyherbicides (PHs)
in Vietnam, PHs were widely used in the United States for weed control in agricul-
ture and rangeland, in lakes and ponds, and in forestry.
As shown in Figure 13.6, 2,4-D and 2,4,5-T are identical esters except for the
additional chlorine atom present on the benzene ring of 2,4,5-T. During production
of these two compounds, chlorinated dioxins (2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin,
TCDD) (discussed in Section 13.6) were found to contaminate the final product,
a compounding factor in analysis because of its high toxicity. Prior to its ban in
1978, 2,4,5-T was used in combination with other chemicals in forestry primarily for
“releasing” conifer species from competition with broadleaved species. PHs are also
used after logging to clear the brush so that seedlings can be planted.
In plants, the biochemical actions of PHs are complex. After application, the
chemicals are absorbed primarily through stomata and secondarily through root
hairs with water. In resistant species, detoxification results after various decarboxy-
lation and conjugation steps. In sensitive plants, as the chemicals are translocated
through vascular tissue, they disrupt growth and various metabolic processes. The
most important change is the stimulation or inhibition of many enzymes, which in
turn affects growth and metabolic processes, possibly leading to plant death. Certain
species, such as Douglas fir, are tolerant when PHs are mixed with a water carrier.
Numerous clinical reports in humans have described peripheral neuropathy
(degeneration of nervous tissue) and acute myopathy (disorder of muscle tissue
or muscles) after dermal exposure or oral ingestion of 2,4-D. Clinical symptoms
of severely poisoned farmers include pain and weakness in the lower extremities,
slowed nerve conduction velocity, twitching, and muscle spasms. In addition, behav-
ioral changes such as nervousness, inability to concentrate, irritability, impotence,
and others may occur (Goldstein et al. 1969). These symptoms have also been found
in other studies involving workers employed at PH manufacturing plants. In the early
studies, the degree of TCDD contamination was often unknown. In later studies,
exposure is primarily due to the formulated product.
The neurotoxic and mycotoxic mechanisms of 2,4-D are not well studied (Berwick
1970). In recent years, several investigations have been made involving nerve con-
duction velocity (NCV) measurement. This approach has become increasingly valu-
able in xenobiotic assessment because slowed NCV is associated with histological
as well as behavioral changes. NCV is an excellent starting point for epidemiology
because the techniques involved are rapid, accurate, and noninvasive. In 1979, a
survey was conducted of 190 current, former, and retired workers of a Jacksonville,
Arkansas, plant where PHs had been produced for 20 years (Singer et al. 1981).
Workers and control subjects were carefully screened to minimize factors that could
possibly affect NCV. Three nerves were tested (median motor, median sensory, and
sural), measured, and recorded for 56 workers at the plant. The results showed that
46% of the study group had one or more slowed NCVs. In addition, a slowed sural
NCV was correlated to duration of employment at the factory.
The widespread use of PHs during the Vietnam War has been associated with
a large variety of health problems. Again, TCDD is a complexing factor. Specific
neurotoxic effects of 2,4-D have been examined in response to reports of episodic
increase in intracranial skull pressure associated with insecticide intoxication
(Sanborn et al. 1979). These symptoms prompted the first research involving central
neural metabolism of 2,4-D, specifically concerning the accumulation and transport
within the brain and spinal cord.
PHs were banned for forestry in 1979 due to a combination of public pressure and the
results of the USEPA’s Alsea II report (Wagner et al. 1979). This widely criticized report
found significantly greater spontaneous abortion rates inside a residential area exposed
to PH spray compared to a similar area without spray. Although banned for use in for-
estry, PHs are still widely used as herbicides for cotton, corn, wheat, and rice crops.
13.3.2 ATRAZINE
Atrazine, 2-chloro-4-(ethylamino)-6-(isopropylamino)-s-triazine (Figure 13.7), is a
widely used herbicide. However, its use is controversial due to its effects on nontarget
species, such as on amphibians, and because of widespread contamination of water-
ways and drinking water supplies. Although it has been excluded from a reregistra-
tion process in the European Union, it is still one of the most widely used herbicides
in the United States and the world.
Atrazine is used to stop pre- and postemergence broadleaf and grassy weeds in
major crops. The compound is both effective and inexpensive and thus is well suited
to production systems with very narrow profit margins, as is often the case with
maize. Atrazine functions by binding to the plastoquinone-binding protein in pho-
tosystem II, which animals lack. Plant death results from starvation and oxidative
damage caused by breakdown in the electron transport process. Atrazine degrades in
soil primarily by the action of microbes. The half-life of atrazine in soil ranges from
13 to 261 days. The oral median lethal dose or LD50 for atrazine is 3,090 mg/kg in
rats, 1,780 mg/kg in mice, and 1,000 mg/kg in hamsters.
Cl
N N
N N N
H H
FIGURE 13.7 Chemical structure of atrazine.

Atrazine was banned in the European Union in 2004 because of its persistent
groundwater contamination. In the United States, however, it is one of the most widely
used herbicides, with 76 million pounds of it applied each year, in spite of the restric-
tion that used to be imposed. It is probably the most commonly used herbicide in the
world and is used in about 80 countries. Its alleged endocrine disruptor effects, pos-
sible carcinogenic effect, and epidemiological connection to low sperm levels in men
has led several researchers to call for banning it in the United States (USEPA 2003).
The EPA reviewed the safety of the herbicide in 2006 and declared it to be safe for use
on corn and other crops when used as directed. But, in fall 2009 the agency decided to
reevaluate the potential health effect of atrazine because of studies that suggested an
association between exposure to the pesticide and birth defects; premature births, and
low birth weight in humans. Widespread use of the herbicide on crops such as corn has
made it the most commonly detected pesticide in U.S. streams and groundwater also.
Over the course of 2010, EPA’s Office of Pesticide Programs (OPP) attempted to
integrate everything there is to know about the safety of atrazine, including animal
toxicity data and, for the first time, human epidemiological data, looking at both
cancer and noncancer effects. The agency will decide whether new restrictions on
the chemical are necessary (Erikson 2010).
13.4 POLYCHLORINATED BIPHENYLS

13.4.1 INTRODUCTION
Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs) are a class of synthetic chlorinated organic com-
pounds with biphenyl as the basic structural unit. Chlorination of the basic structure
can theoretically yield 209 chlorobiphenyls substituted with 1 to 10 chlorine atoms,
but the probable number of compounds is estimated to be 102. The general chemi-
cal structure of PCBs is shown in Figure 13.8. Although PCBs belong to chlori-
nated hydrocarbons, they are not pesticides. However, because of their wide use and
resistance to degradation in the environment, PCBs are known as one of the major
organochlorine pollutants found in the environment. Extensive PCB contamination
exists in the food chain throughout the world.
13.4.2 PROPERTIES OF PCBS

The properties of PCBs are similar to those of DDT. PCBs are soluble in fat or
fat solvents but are hardly soluble in water. The solubility of PCBs in water and in
3 2 2´ 3´
4 4´
5 6 6´ 5´
PCB
FIGURE 13.8 Chemical structures of PCBs (numbers are possible sites for Cl).
organic solvents affects their transport and persistence in the environment. Their
solubility in water generally decreases with increase in the degree of chlorination.
Individual chlorobiphenyls vary in their solubility from about 6 ppm for monochlo-
rinated biphenyls to as low as 0.07 ppm for octachlorobiphenyls (Waid 1986). They
are nondrying and nonflammable (they are stable on long heating at 150°C), do not
support combustion when alone above 360°C, and can withstand temperatures up to
650°C (1,600°F). They are not affected by boiling with NaOH solutions. Electrically,
PCBs are nonconducting. PCBs also have very low vapor pressures, which, like their
solubility in water, decrease with increased chlorination.
PCBs tend to bind tightly to particulate matter, such as soils and sediments.
Therefore, surface waters with low particulate loads may have very low concentra-
tions of PCBs, while high concentrations may exist in bottom sediments.
13.4.3 USES OF PCBS

PCBs were first manufactured commercially in 1929 in the United States by the
Monsanto Chemical Company using the trade name Aroclor followed by serial num-
bers (such as 1221, 1248, and 1268, etc.). The last two digits in the serial numbers
refer to the percentage of chlorine in the products. This nomenclature has since been
replaced by the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC) PCB
nomenclature. Appendix 2 presents a summary of the nomenclature for this group
of compounds.
Because of their unique properties, PCBs were widely used. Industrial uses include
manufacture of plastics, paints, varnishes, asphalt, rubber, carbon paper, carbonless
paper, printing inks, synthetic adhesives, sealers in waterproof material, lubricating
oils, fire retardants, electrical transformers, and capacitors in the power industry
(D’Itri and Kamrin 1983). Although PCBs are not pesticides, they were previously
added to DDT to extend its “kill effect.”
The United States banned the use of PCBs in 1976 in the wake of concern about
public health. In 1985, the EPA issued a final rule requiring removal of PCB fluids,
or electrical transformers containing PCBs, from commercial buildings by October
1, 1990.
13.4.4 ENVIRONMENTAL CONTAMINATION OF PCBS

Like DDT, PCBs are ubiquitous in the environment. Contamination of PCBs may
occur through various activities, including
• spills and losses in manufacture of PCBs and PCB-containing fluids

• vaporization or leaching from PCB formulations
• leaks from sealed transformers and heat exchangers
• leaks of PCB-containing fluids from hydraulic systems that are only par-
tially sealed
• disposal of waste PCBs or PCB-containing fluids (Nisbet and Sarofim
1972)
In addition, PCBs are released into the air or waterways by the incineration of rubber
and plastics and through the use of pesticides that contain added PCBs.
One of the most important routes by which PCBs can contaminate the environ-
ment is air. Airborne PCBs can rapidly and efficiently dissipate from point sources
to distant areas. In addition to the airborne route, marine environments receive
PCBs from various sources, including rivers, urban runoff, wastewater discharges,
and dumped sewage sludge. Like DDT, once in the aquatic environment, PCBs
tend to bioaccumulate. PCBs and DDT are similar to each other in terms of their
low water solubilities, extreme lipophilicity, and great resistance to degradation
(Waid 1986a).
Gambaro et al. (2005) studied the concentrations of PCBs over an austral summer
at a site in Terra Nova Bay, Antarctica. The scientists found that gas-phase concentra-
tions of PCB congeners in the atmosphere of Terra Nova Bay ranged from below the
detection limit to 0.25 pg m−3, with a mean concentration of total PCB of 1.05 pg m−3.
The PCB profile was dominated by lower chlorinated PCB congeners; in fact, more
than 78% of the total PCB content was due to congeners with one to four chlorine
atoms and only about 10% with five to seven chlorine, whereas higher chlorinated
PCB congeners were below detection limits. These observations led the researchers
to hypothesize that PCB local source contributions were not very important, whereas
long-distance transport was the prevalent factor bringing PCBs to Terra Nova Bay
(Veith and Lee 1971).
13.4.4.1 Wildlife Exposure to PCBs

PCBs were identified in birds’ feathers as early as 1944, and many investigators
have since reported varying levels in wildlife in Canada, Germany, Great Britain,
Japan, the Netherlands, Sweden, and the United States. High concentrations of the
compounds have been found in fish taken from the Great Lakes (Stow et al. 1994),
Hudson River, and Tokyo Bay. Polar bears and fish in the Arctic tundra lakes also
contain PCB residues, as do birds living in Antarctic waters.
The presence of PCBs in the Great Lakes is still of considerable concern, even
though the use and manufacture of PCBs were banned in the 1970s. Concerning the
risk to the Great Lakes system, a new index based on fate, persistence, and toxicity
ranked PCBs second to dioxins. The primary concern for the public is the danger of
PCBs present in consumable fish. Studies carried out by the Wisconsin Department
of Natural Resources on coho and chinook salmon in Lake Michigan showed general
decreases in the PCB levels between 1974 and 1990. For example, the highest sample
mean for coho PCBs was found in fish samples obtained in 1976, with a value of
14.25 mg/kg, while the highest sample mean for chinook PCBs occurred in 1974,
with a value of 11.69 mg/kg. Sample means in 1990 decreased to 0.83 and 1.17 mg/
kg for coho and chinook, respectively (Otto and Moon 1996).
However, PCB concentrations in fish are related to a number of factors, such as
the size, fat content of the fish, and the food web structure. Furthermore, slower-
growing fish can accumulate higher levels of contaminants than faster-growing fish.
This is because faster-growing fish gain more body mass for each unit mass of con-
taminant they consume than do slower-growing fish.
The decreases in PCB concentrations mentioned appear to be diminishing, and

there is concern that a slow increase in PCB concentrations in the fish is now occur-
ring. Although the reasons for this change are not well known, some researchers
suggested that the increase may be related to the decline in the alewife population
in Lake Michigan that began in the early 1980s. Since alewife is an important food
source for both coho and chinook salmon, it is suspected that the decline in alewife
has led to slowed growth in coho and chinook, leading to increased levels of PCBs
(Otto and Moon 1996).
Otto and Moon (1996) collected brown bullheads (Ameiurus nebulosus) from the
St. Lawrence River and compared their detoxification capacities to bullheads from a
relatively nonpolluted aquatic system, Lac La Peche in Canada. They observed that
the content of PCBs in white muscle was significantly higher (22-fold) in bullheads
from the St. Lawrence River compared with those from Lac La Peche. Activities of
liver ethoxyresorufin O-deethylase (EROD) were 2.8-fold higher in St. Lawrence
River bullheads than in fish from Lac La Peche. (As noted previously, EROD is
widely used as a biomarker for pollution by synthetic organic compounds, particu-
larly chlorinated hydrocarbons.)
13.4.4.2 Human Exposure to PCBs

Human exposure to PCBs is the combined result of intake from air, water, and food
sources, the majority being attributable to consumption of fish (except for sporadic
instances of contamination). Exposure through inhalation is not likely to exceed 1
mg/day, and the amount taken in drinking water is at most 5 to 10 mg/day (Nelson
1972). Thus, even in highly industrialized areas these represent minor sources of PCB
intake. According to EPA market basket surveys during the 1970s, the average adult
in the United States received 5 to 10 mg PCB/day in the diet (Kolbys 1972). The value
fluctuates widely because PCBs are found primarily in meat, poultry, and especially
fish products. Individuals who eat large quantities of fish or who eat fish from areas
polluted two or three decades ago would have intakes in excess of 100 mg/day.
The most highly documented case of PCB poisoning in humans is known as yu-
sho or “oil disease,” which occurred in southwest Japan in 1968. The disease was
caused by ingestion of rice oil contaminated by a commercial brand of Japanese PCB,
Kanechlor 400. This particular PCB brand contained 48% chlorine and was found in
the contaminated rice oil at concentrations from 2,000 to 3,000 ppm (Masuda 1985).
By the end of 1982, more than 1,700 persons were poisoned.
Another highly documented case of PCB poisoning was that called yu-cheng (the
Chinese for “oil disease”), which occurred in central Taiwan in 1979. Again, contami-
nated cooking oil was the source. By the beginning of 1983, there were 2,060 persons
identified as victims. The total average intake of PCBs by the victims of yu-sho and
yu-cheng was estimated to be 633 mg and 973 mg, respectively (Masuda 1985).
High levels of PCBs were found in seafood collected from the Columbia River
during 2009, according to the Washington State Health Department. Officials
advised against eating fish, including perch, flounder, English sole, and crab. The
EPA found PCB levels well above safety thresholds, an average 716 ppb in the skin-
less fillet of an English sole, for example. Tests between 1992 and 1999 found an
average of 267 ppb.
13.4.5 METABOLISM OF PCBS

In humans and animals, PCBs are absorbed from the gastrointestinal tract and
distributed rapidly to all tissues. Elimination of the absorbed PCBs from the body
occurs slowly, with its extent dependent on the number of chlorine atoms on the PCB
molecule. Like other polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, PCBs are metabolized by
the microsomal mixed-function oxidase (MFO) system. Through hydroxylation and
conjugation with gluculonic acid, the polarity of the PCB molecules is enhanced,
thereby increasing their solubility in body fluids and allowing excretion (Safe 1984).
This process is strongly dependent on the location and degree of chlorination of the
biphenyl molecule. The rate of metabolism and excretion decreases as the number of
chlorines increases. Therefore, monochlorobiphenyls are metabolized and excreted
faster than dichlorobiphenyls, which are processed faster than tetrachlorobiphenyls.
The degree of chlorination also affects how PCBs are eliminated from the body:
mono- and dichlorophenyls are largely excreted in the urine, whereas PCBs with
higher numbers of chlorine atoms are excreted primarily in the feces (Safe 1984).
When the number of chlorine atoms on the biphenyl molecule is four or more,
the position of the chlorine atoms becomes important in determining the rate of
metabolism and excretion of the PCB species. The primary requirement for more
rapid metabolism is the presence of two adjacent unsubstituted carbon atoms on the
biphenyl molecule.
Like DDT and its metabolites, PCBs stored in adipose tissue are mobilized into
the liver under starvation stress. Because PCBs are metabolized in the liver, the
health of the liver is critical. When the liver cells are damaged by certain drugs or
toxicants, such as CCl4, the liver will not be able to perform its detoxification pro-
cess effectively. A possible route of environmental breakdown of PCBs is through
photolysis or a photochemical process. PCBs absorb ultraviolet (UV) radiation in the
200- to 300-nm range, leading to declorination. This causes PCBs to be converted
to a less-harmful state, the biphenyl product. Several factors influence the photoly-
sis, notably the degree of chlorination, position of Cl substitution in the ring, and
environmental factors. Although photolysis of certain PCB analogs has been dem-
onstrated experimentally, the extent to which the reaction occurs in the environment
is less known. Environmental degradation of PCBs also occurs in soils, lakes, rivers,
and sediments by the activities of both aerobic and anaerobic microorganisms. As a
result, less-chlorinated chlorobiphenyls are produced. The main mechanism involved
in the biodegradation is hydroxylation, while ring cleavage may also occur.
13.4.6 TOXICITY OF PCBS

Studies indicated that the toxicity of technical PCB mixtures may be due to the pres-
ence of trace levels of several PCB congeners with four or more Cl atoms at both
para and meta positions in the biphenyl rings but no Cl atoms in ortho positions (Safe
1984). Among the 20 possible coplanar PCB congeners 3,3′,4,4′-tetrachlorobiphenyl,
3,3′,4,4′,5-pentachlorobiphenyl, and 3,3′,4,4′, 5,5′-hexachlorobipheynyl (Figure 13.9)
were found to be the most toxic. These three coplanar congeners and dioxin were
considered responsible for eliciting toxic effects in experimental animals, including
Cl Cl Cl Cl Cl Cl
Cl Cl Cl Cl Cl Cl
Cl Cl Cl
3,3',4,4'-Tetrachloro- 3,3',4,4',5-Pentachloro- 3,3',4,4',5,5'-Hexachloro-

biphenyl biphenyl biphenyl
FIGURE 13.9 Chemical structures of three coplanar PCB congeners.
body weight loss, dermal disorder, hepatic damage, thymic atrophy, teratogenicity,
reproductive toxicity, and immunotoxicity (Urabe and Asoki 1985).
The symptoms reported in both yu-sho and yu-cheng episodes included increased
whitish eye discharge and swelling of the upper eyelids; pigmentation of nails, skin,
and mucous membranes; acne-like skin eruption (chloracne) with secondary infec-
tions; feelings of weakness; headache; and vomiting. Three to four years after both
incidents, the skin of those people who were only mildly poisoned appeared normal,
yet systematic disorders, including dullness, cough, headache, stomachache, and
swelling and pain of the joints, persisted (Hirayama 1975). By 1984, of the people
poisoned in Taiwan 24 had died of liver cirrhosis or hepatomas. In addition, 39 babies
born to women who had been poisoned suffered from hyperpigmentation, and 8 of
them died soon after birth. Those children who did survive showed obvious signs of
growth retardation. Of the yu-sho victims, 112 people had died by the end of 1982.
However, the causes of only 31 deaths were confirmed; 11 were from neoplasms,
primarily of the stomach, liver, and lung (Masuda 1985). Other clinical manifesta-
tions of PCB poisoning include dental, endocrine, neurological, and hematological
disorders. PCBs can also cause developmental defects such as learning problems in
children and harm the immune system.
13.4.7 BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF PCBS

Studies have shown that PCB poisoning led to metabolic changes in human victims.
These changes may be caused primarily by the dysfunction of metabolic organs
and secondarily by accelerated metabolism through enzyme induction. For example,
exposure to PCBs causes an altered general lipid metabolism. An elevated concen-
tration of serum triglyceride was commonly observed among victims of PCB poi-
soning. Since a significant positive correlation occurred between the triglyceride
concentration and the blood PCB concentration, it is suggested that PCBs may be
responsible for the hypertriglyceridemia. The hypertriglyceridemia appears to be
due to disturbance of plasma triglyceride removal caused by diminished lipoprotein
lipase following PCB exposure (ACS 1983).
PCBs, like other chlorinated hydrocarbons, exhibit high binding affinity to
hepatic cytosolic receptor protein (Ah receptor) and induction potency of hepatic
microsomal enzymes (Urabe and Asoki 1985). An increase in hepatic microsomal
enzymes may result in an increased metabolism of endogenous substances, includ-
ing some hormones. For instance, PCBs have been reported to cause an increased
degradation of estradiol, as evidenced by the lowered serum levels of the hormone

among the Japanese female victims of PCB poisoning.
PCBs cause heme depletion by inhibiting uroporphyrinogen decarboxylase, an
enzyme involved in heme synthesis (see Chapter 12). Because such depletion has
a negative-feedback effect, it increases the synthesis of ALA synthetase, which
ultimately leads to uroporphyrin accumulation in the liver. PCBs also influence
the metabolism of vitamin A. In animal experiments, rats fed diets containing 20
ppm PCBs showed decreased storage of vitamin A. Suggested mechanisms for
the decline include PCB-induced reduction of serum retinol-binding protein and
increases in microsomal enzymes that metabolize vitamin A.
13.5 POLYBROMINATED BIPHENYLS

13.5.1 INTRODUCTION
Polybrominated biphenyls (PBBs) are another group of halogenated aromatic
hydrocarbons and were used predominantly as flame retardants in thermoplastics.
About 5,000 tons of the material were manufactured from 1970 to 1975 in the
United States.
Between May and June 1973, a chemical company in Michigan mistakenly sent
227 to 454 kg (500 to 1,000 pounds) of PBBs to a grain elevator in south Michigan
in place of magnesium oxide, a livestock feed additive. Subsequently, the PBBs
were mixed into feed for cattle and other farm animals, which were then slaugh-
tered and sent to market, ultimately contaminating a majority of the state’s popula-
tion. The contamination necessitated slaughter of more than 35,000 head of cattle,
1.6 million chickens, and thousands of pigs on 1,000 Michigan farms. The total
damage cost was $500 million. Since Michigan is a meat-, milk-, and egg-deficit
state, the contamination was, for the most part, limited to Michigan. Because of
this event, PBBs are no longer manufactured in the United States.
13.5.2 CHEMISTRY OF PBBS

There are numerous PBB isomers, but commercial products usually have one to
six bromine atoms. The chemical structures of several representative PBB iso-
mers are shown in Figure 13.10. PBBs are lipophilic, poorly metabolized, and
slowly excreted. The metabolites are hydroxyl derivatives. When a dose of mono-
bromobiphenyl was injected into rabbits, 1% of the compound was found as a
hydroxylated metabolite.
Br Br Br Br Br Br Br
Br Br Br Br Br
Br Br Br Br Br Br Br
FIGURE 13.10 Chemical structures of several PBB isomers.

13.5.3 TOXICITY OF PBBS

PBBs are extremely persistent. When ingested, they remain in the body fat, perhaps
indefinitely. They are toxic to the skin, kidneys, testicles, and adrenal gland. They
cause liver damage, including liver tumors, and birth defects. In cows, milk produc-
tion is decreased, coats become rough, and hoof deformities occur.
In humans, the ailments vary between individuals. Observable symptoms include
nervousness, sleepiness, weakness, fatigue, lethargy, severe headaches, memory
loss, nausea, joint swelling, and pain in the back and legs. Disorders in the skin, such
as dryness, and nail discoloration occur. Gastrointestinal problems are common.
In a survey of 2,000 individuals selected to be representatives of the population of
Michigan, more than 90% had PBB concentrations of higher than 10 ppb in body fat,
while members of the general population had no detectable levels. The FDA declared
less than 0.3 ppm as the safety level in meat and dairy products, and if the concentra-
tion is beyond that level, animals were to be quarantined by the state.
13.5.4 BIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF PBBS

Like PCBs, PBBs are potent inducers of hepatic microsomal drug-metabolizing
enzymes. In the cell, PBBs act on mitochondria and disrupt energy production of
all cellular processes. Clinical observations among the contaminated farmers in
Michigan showed an elevated activity of serum glutamate-oxaloacetate transami-
nase (SGOT), serum glutamate-pyruvate transaminase (SGPT), and lactic acid dehy-
drogenase (LDH). Immunological studies showed decreases in absolute number and
percentage of T and B lymphocytes and significant reduction of in vitro immune
function. Interestingly, however, neither the subjective nor the objective findings cor-
related with either serum or fat PBB levels.
13.6 DIOXIN
13.6.1 INTRODUCTION
Dioxin refers to 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) and is a congener of
the family of PCDDs. PCDDs and PCDFs, unlike PCBs, have not been purposely
manufactured. Rather, they are present as impurities associated with the synthesis of
chlorophenols. PCDDs are one of the most toxic substances known and, like PCBs,
are ubiquitous in the environment. There are 75 dibenzo-7-dioxins containing chlo-
rine atoms. Figure 13.11 shows the general structure of PCDDs.
Cl O Cl
Cl O Cl
FIGURE 13.11 Chemical structure of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-doxin (TCDD).

13.6.2 EXPOSURE TO PCDDS

Human exposure to PCDDs has been associated with workers engaged in the manu-
facture of technical chlorophenols and their derivatives, such as the herbicide 2,4,5-T
(Wenning et al. 1993). The main sources of PCDDs in the environment include com-
bustion-related processes, municipal waste and medical waste incinerators, pentachlo-
rophenol formulations, numerous industrial manufacturing and chemical formulation
processes, fires, and urban runoff and stormwater (Wenning et al. 1993). The forma-
tion of PCDDs by pyrolysis of PCBs and chlorinated benzenes was observed in 1982
as the result of an electrical transformer fire in Binghamton, New York.
Humans are exposed to dioxin through herbicides in the air and soil; consump-
tion of fish and meats; improper industrial waste disposal such as occurred in Times
Beach, Missouri; and industrial accidents such as the chemical plant accident in
Seveso, Italy. However, the most well-known human exposure to the chemical is
that of the defoliant Agent Orange, used in the Vietnam War. Agent Orange, a com-
bination of the herbicides 2,4-D and 2,4,5-T, was sprayed over the dense jungles of
Vietnam to clear brush and trees that provided cover to the enemy. The herbicide was
contaminated with small amounts (average 2 ppm) of TCDD.
13.6.3 TOXICITY OF DIOXINS

13.6.3.1 Toxicity of Dioxins in Animals
The acute toxicity of TCDD, exhibited by LD50 in a number of laboratory animals, var-
ies considerably with species. For example, the LD50 for guinea pigs is 0.6 mg/kg body
weight, whereas the values for the mouse and hamster are 114 and 5,000 mg/kg body
weight, respectively. Perhaps one of the unique characteristics of dioxin is that it has
different effects on different species. Major symptoms exhibited in animals include
• abnormal cell proliferations or organ enlargement, such as seen in lung, skin,

gastric mucosa, intestinal mucosa, urinary tract, and bile duct/gallbladder
• atrophy or decreased cell proliferation in thymus, bone marrow, and testicle
• other effects such as liver lesions and edema (ACS 1983).
In rodents, adverse effects on reproduction, immune function, lipid and glucose

metabolism, and behavior have also been reported (Schmidt 1992). Guinea pigs
exposed to dioxins exhibit loss of lymphoid tissue, particularly from thymus, thus
becoming more susceptible to infections, although death does not result from infec-
tions. They die from a starvation-like wasting of the entire animal. Liver damage is
less severe. Dioxins can inhibit sex hormones and may also induce adverse effects on
insulin, increasing the chance of diabetes (Gibbons 1993). Chronic effects of dioxins
in animals also vary with species. For example, PCDDs may be fetotoxic to some
(e.g., monkeys), but teratogenic to others, such as mice. However, the high toxicity
of dioxins to the mother means that the range in which dioxins cause toxic effects
on the fetus but not on the mother is very narrow. Thus, some toxicologists classify
dioxins as a weak teratogen (Zake et al. 1982). Ironically, the fact that humans appear
to be less sensitive to the acute effects of dioxins means that it could be a more potent
teratogen for them than it seems to be for laboratory animals.
The toxicity of dioxins varies widely from species to species, but all exposed
animals studied commonly exhibited wasting away of tissue. As mentioned, tissue
wastage is probably the cause of death in the very sensitive guinea pig. In addition,
dioxin exposure may impair cell membrane proliferation.
Earlier studies with animals suggested a strong connection between dioxin and
endometriosis (the presence of uterine lining in other pelvic organs, especially the
ovaries, characterized by cyst formation, adhesions, and menstrual pains). Scientists
at the University of Wisconsin and others demonstrated that monkeys exposed to
dioxins developed the disease and that the incidence of the disease correlated with
dioxin doses. For example, 71% of monkeys exposed to 25 ppt (parts per trillion) had
moderate-to-severe disease, while only 4,294 of animals fed 5 ppt had the disease.
By contrast, the control group of animals not fed dioxin had neither moderate nor
severe disease (Wiesmuller et al. 2002).
Studies on rats and mice showed that dioxins are extremely potent carcinogens in
these animals. Female rats fed varying doses of dioxins were shown to develop liver
tumors. In addition, at high doses both male and female rats developed increased
numbers of tumors in the mouth, nose, and lungs, as well as in the liver. It is sus-
pected that dioxins may be about three times as potent a carcinogen as aflatoxin
B1, which is one of the most potent carcinogens known. In another study, scientists
observed increases in thyroid tumors in male rats. Researchers consider that TCDDs
may act as a promoter rather than initiator (see Chapter 16).
13.6.3.2 Toxicity of Dioxins in Birds

There was a series of dramatic avian population declines in a number of countries dur-
ing the late 1940s and early 1950s. The declines were mainly associated with repro-
ductive failure, characterized by marked eggshell thinning, poor hatchability, and
lowered numbers of chicks surviving a couple of weeks. Most of these reproductive
effects were correlated with exposure to xenobiotics, particularly DDT and dioxin-like
compounds. Furthermore, the observed deformity or anatomical malformations were
associated with egg concentrations of PCDDs, PCDFs, and dioxin-like PCBs.
Many studies have since been conducted on the contaminations of birds by PCDDs
and PCDFs. Wiesmuller et al. (2002) measured the concentrations of PCDDs, PCDFs,
and PCBs in unsuccessfully hatched eggs of three species of predatory birds—hob-
bies, goshawks, and sparrow hawks—collected in the Berlin-Brandenburg region of
Germany. By use of TEQs for birds, the researchers found that eggs of hobbies con-
tained mean concentrations of 475 pg TEQ/g fat and 551 pg TEQ/g fat contributed
by PCDD/Fs and coplanar PCBs, respectively. The researchers also found that, with
the exception of one location, the burdens of TEQ originating from PCDD/PCDFs
decreased steadily from 1991 until 1998.
A similar study was conducted on the concentrations of PCDDs, PCDFs, and
non- and mono-ortho-chlorine-substituted biphenyls (dioxin-like PCBs) in livers of
17 species of birds collected from Japan (Senthilkumar et al. 2002). The birds were
grouped into granivores, piscivores, omnivores, and predators based on their feeding
habits. The researchers found the ranges of liver concentrations of PCDD/PCDFs by
omnivores, piscivores, and predators to be 2,300–8,000 pg/g, 61 to 12,000 pg/g, and

480 to 490,000 pg/g on a fat weight basis, respectively. Livers of granivores contained
relatively low concentrations of PCDD/PCDFs (80 to 660 pg/g). According to the
authors, this was the first study on those toxicants in livers of several species of birds
in Japan (Senthilkumar et al. 2002).
13.6.3.3 Toxicity of Dioxins in Humans

The first studies of dioxins in people were conducted on chemical workers exposed
to dioxins, revealing relatively mild acute effects. The observed responses include
chloracne and, at high levels of exposure, a general sense of fatigue or malaise,
disturbances in the responses of the peripheral nervous system, and liver toxicity,
including changes in many enzyme levels and, in some cases, enlargement of the
liver. These conditions generally subsided after a few years (Nakata et al. 2002).
Although more than 800 workers have been exposed to dioxin in industrial accidents
since 1949, no clear case of human death has been shown to be caused by dioxin
exposure. However, more recent studies have revealed that dioxin disturbs various
aspects of sexuality; has subtle endocrine, developmental, neurological, and immu-
nological effects; and is a potent carcinogen (Gibbons 1993). The mentioned studies
of monkeys exhibiting connection between endometriosis and dioxin (Wiesmuller et
al. 2002) led to research into the connection in the more than 5 million women in the
United States with the disease. The results obtained from the studies have convinced
many researchers that what is observed in animal studies also applies to humans.
Researchers in both Milan, Italy, and at the Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention in Atlanta, Georgia, reported that exposure to high levels of PCDDs in
both parents was linked to an excess of female offspring. As mentioned, an indus-
trial accident in July 1976 released kilogram amounts of PCDDs near Seveso,
Italy. Researchers found that, in the zone where the population was most heavily
exposed to TCDD, 26 male babies and 48 female babies were born in the period
from 9 months after the accident until December 1984. Ordinarily, about 106 males
are born for every 100 females. The ratio of males to females returned to normal
between 1985 and 1994. The half-life of PCDDs in adults is about 8 years, so it can
be assumed that about half of the dioxins were cleared from exposed adults by 1985.
No males at all were born to parents who both had measured PCDD blood levels of
100 ppt or higher.
Agent Orange became the center of the health controversy after the Vietnam War.
During the 1970s, Vietnam veterans with a variety of illnesses began to blame their
medical problems on Agent Orange exposure. According to the report published
recently by the Institute of Medicine (IOM), there is “suggestive but limited evi-
dence” that exposure to Agent Orange during the Vietnam War is associated with
an increased chance of ischemic heart disease and Parkinson’s disease in veterans.
Direct studies linking these health problems to veterans are lacking, however. The
IOM strongly recommends that such studies of Vietnam veterans be performed. The
report is part of the series of biannual congressionally mandated reviews of Agent
Orange exposure and veterans’ health (Whitelock 1993).
Health risks from exposure to dioxin are thought to include cancer, immune sys-
tem effects, increased likelihood of diabetes, and others. The EPA is in the process
of drawing a reassessment of the health risks from exposure to dioxin and related
compounds. Here, dioxin refers to 2,3,7,8-tetraclorodibenzo-p-dioxin, the most toxic
of the dioxin congeners. Related compounds include other dioxins, furans, and PCBs
that behave like dioxin in humans and animals.
Dioxin has a long history. As mentioned, dioxin and related compounds gained
prominence as contaminants in the herbicide Agent Orange used during the Vietnam
War. Dioxin was also discovered to be an inadvertent by-product of many industrial
processes, such as pulp and paper manufacture and waste incineration, and it builds
up in the environment because it has a 7-year half-life. However, dioxin emissions
have declined 92% since 1987, and concentrations in human tissue have fallen 80%
since the 1980s. The primary sources of exposure today are beef, pork, fish, and
dairy products.
13.6.4 GENE REGULATION BY DIOXINS

The similarity of biological effects of several classes of polychlorinated hydrocar-
bons, including PCDDs, led to the hypothesis that these compounds may act through a
specific receptor (Schmidt 1992). Experiments with mice showed that dioxin induces
the cytochrome P450 system and its associated enzymes. Researchers subsequently
found that this response is governed by a single autosomal gene with a gene locus
that codes for the Ah receptor protein. The receptor protein preferentially binds to
arylhydrocarbons (Schmidt 1992). A similar receptor has been discovered in human
cells (Whitelock 1993). The presence of the Ah receptor makes an organism more
sensitive to several effects that dioxin and other PCDDs elicit, such as enzyme induc-
tion, carcinogenesis, and immunotoxicity. Different Ah receptor levels in different
animals and genetic strains may explain why dioxin evokes biological responses at
different dose levels (Schmidt 1992). These discoveries support receptor-medicated
specificity of response.
Current understanding of a probable mechanism of gene regulation by dioxins
may be summarized as follows:
1. TCDD first enters the cell through passive diffusion and then binds to the
Ah receptor, forming a receptor complex TCDD-Ah.
2. The TCDD-Ah undergoes an unknown transformation or activation step
and can subsequently be translocated into the nucleus.
3. In the nucleus, the complex binds to specific regions of core DNA called
dioxin-responsive elements (DREs).
4. Binding of the complex to DREs results in increased gene transcription of
several genes.
5. The transcribed messenger RNA (mRNA) is then translated in the cytosol,
leading to the synthesis of cytochrome P450 enzymes.
This is considered the primary biological response (Figure 13.12). Secondary bio-

logical responses include perturbation of hormone systems and altered patterns of
cell growth and differentiation (Vanden Heuval and Lucier 1993). Studies have shown
a high correlation between laboratory animals and human responses. As mentioned,
Dioxin, PCB
Ah
receptor
Receptor
complex
NUCLEUS
CYTOPLASM DREs
xxxxxXXXxxxxxxxxxxxxx
mRNA DNA
Cytochrome Disruption of
P-450 endocrine
response
FIGURE 13.12 Proposed mechanism by which dioxins and PCBs effect endocrine
disruption.
dioxin is now considered a carcinogen, although it does not damage DNA as most
carcinogens do. However, by attaching to the Ah receptor and entering the nucleus,
dioxin switches on genes that control cell growth and proliferation. Dioxin is also a
cancer promoter because it can trigger DNA damaged by other carcinogens to start
producing abnormal cells. Therefore, dioxin is considered a potent carcinogen because
it can cause a wide variety of cancers, rather than a specific type (Gibbons 1993).
13.6.5 ENVIRONMENTAL DEGRADATION OF TCDD

Although pure TCDD is extremely persistent, it is not stable as a contaminant in
thin herbicide films exposed to outdoor light. Research showed that herbicide for-
mulations containing known amounts of TCDD and exposed to natural sunlight on
leaves, soil, or glass plates lose most or all of the TCDD within a single day (Crosby
and Wong 1977). It is agreed that three factors are required for dioxin to break down:
dissolution in a light-transmitting film, the presence of an organic hydrogen donor
(such as a certain solvent or pesticide), and UV light.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. What is the mode of action of most insecticides?
2. What are the characteristics of DDT?
3. Compare the characteristics of organophosphates and organochlorines.
4. Why is DDT persistent in the environment?
5. Which is more toxic to humans, organophosphates or organochlorines?
6. What is the mode of action of organophosphates in insects?
7. What are the reasons for organophosphates to be more widely used than
organochlorines?
8. Describe the action of acetylcholinesterase (AChE).
9. Which of the following is (are) AChE inhibitor(s)? (a) DDT, (b) parathion, (c)
carbamate
10. What is meant by yu-sho or “oil disease”?
11. Female victims of PCB poisoning exhibit lowered serum estradiol levels.
Explain why.
12. What properties do PCBs share with DDT?
13. What are the environmental sources of TCDD?
14. List the major symptoms exhibited by animals exposed to TCDD.
15. What types of cancer does TCDD elicit?
16. Briefly explain the current understanding of the mechanism by which dioxin
is involved in gene regulation.
REFERENCES
American Chemical Society (ACS). 1983. Dioxin. C&EN June 6, 20.
American Chemical Society (ACS). 1987. Pesticides [information pamphlet]. November, 1.
American Chemical Society (ACS). 2009. Heart ills linked to Agent Orange. C&EN September
3, 22.
Berwick, P. 1970. 2,4-D and poisoning in man. JAMA 214, 1114.
Crosby, D.G., and A.S. Wong. 1977. Environmental degradation of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-
p-dioxin (TCDD). Science 195, 1337.
Denison, M. S., C.L. Phelps, J. Dehoog, H.J. Kirn, P.A. Blank, E.F. Yao, and P.A. Harper.
1991. Species variation in Ah receptor transformation and DNA binding. In Banbury
report 35: biological basis for risk assessment of dioxins and related compounds. Cold
Spring Harbor Press. Cold Spring, NY. 337–359.
D’ltri, F., and M.A. Kamrin. 1983. PCBs: human and environmental hazards. Butterworth.
Boston, 13.
Gambaro, A., L. Manodori, R. Zangrando, et al. 2005. Atmospheric PCB concentrations at
Terra Nova Bay, Antarctica. Environ. Sci. Technol. 39, 9406.
Garrett, R.H., and C.M. Grisham. 1995. Molecular aspects of cell biology. Saunders, New
York, 1229.
Gibbons, A. 1993. Dioxin tied to endometriosis. Science 262, 1373.
Goldstein, N.P., P.H. Jones, and J.R. Brown. 1969. Peripheral neuropathy after exposure to
2,4-D. JAMA 171, 1306.
Hileman, B. 1999. Paring of persistent pollutants progresses. C&EN September 20, 9.
Hileman, B. 2006. EPA’s dioxin review is criticized. C&EN July 17, 9.
Hirayama, C. 1975. Clinical aspects of PCB poisoning. In PCB poisoning and pollution, K.
Higuchi, Ed. Academic Press, New York, 98.
Johnson, W.W., and M.T. Finley. 1980. Handbook of acute toxicity of chemicals to fish and
aquatic invertebrates. U.S. Department of Interior Fish and Wildlife Service Resource
Publication 137. Department of the Interior. Washington, DC, 25.
Kolbys, A. C., Jr. 1972. Food exposures to polychlorinated biphenyls. Environ. Health Persp.
1, 85.
Masanori, K., T. Yoshimura, J. Matsuzaka, and A. Yamaguchi. 1972. Epidemiologic study on
Yusho. Environ. Health Persp. 1, 119.
Masuda, Y. 1985. Health status of Japanese and Taiwanese after exposure to contaminated rice
oil. Environ. Health Persp. 60, 321.
Matthews, H., G. Fries, T.A. Gardner, L. Garthoff, T.J. Goldstein, Y. Ku, and J. Moore. 1978.
Metabolism and biochemical toxicity of PCBs and PBBs. Environ. Health Persp. 24, 147.
Nakata, H., M. Kawazoe, K. Arizono, S. Abe, T. Kitano, H. Shimada, et al. 2002. Organochlorine
pesticides and polychlorinated biphenyl residues in foodstuffs and human tissues from
China: status of contamination, historical trend, and human dietary exposure. Arch.
Environ. Contain. Toxicol. 43, 473.
Nelson, N. 1972. Polychlorinated biphenyls. Environ. Res. 5, 249.
Nisbet, I.C.T., and A.F. Sarofim. 1972. Rates and routes of transport of PCBs in the environ-
ment. Environ. Health Persp. 1, 21.
Otto, D.M.E., and T.W. Moon. 1996. Phase I and II enzymes and antioxidant responses in
different tissues of brown bullheads from relatively polluted and non-polluted systems.
Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 31, 41.
Rawls, R.L. 1983. Dioxin’s human toxicity is most difficult problem. C&EN June 6, 37.
Redetzke, K.A., and H.G. Applegate. 1993. Organochlorine pesticides in adipose tissue of
persons from El Paso, Texas. J. Environ. Health 54, 25.
Safe, S. 1984. Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs) and polybrominated biphenyls (PBBs): bio-
chemistry, toxicology, mechanism of action. CRC Crit. Rev. Toxicol. 13, 319.
Sanborn, G.E., J.B. Selhurst, and V.P. Calabrese. 1979. Pseudotumor cerebri and insecticide
intoxication. Neurology 29, 1222.
Schmidt, K F. 1992. Puzzling over a poison. U.S. News and World Report 112, 60.
Senthilkumar, K., N. Iseki, S. Hayama, J. Nakanishi, and S. Masunaga. 2002. Polychlorinated
dibenzo-p-dioxins, dibenzofurans, and dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls in livers of
birds from Japan, Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 42, 244.
Singer, R., M. Mose, and J. Valciukas. 1981. Nerve conduction velocity studies of workers
employed in the manufacture of phenoxyherbicides. Environ. Res. 29, 297.
Stow, C.A., S.R. Carpenter, and J.F. Annrhein. 1994. PCB concentration trends in Lake
Michigan coho (Oncorhynchus kisutch) and chinoku salmon (O. tsiawytschd). Can. J.
Fish. Aquat. Sci. 50, 1384.
Urabe, H., and M. Asoki. 1985. Past and current dermatological status of Yusho patients.
Environ. Health Persp. 59, 11.
Vanden Heuval, J.P., and G. Lucier. 1993. Environmental toxicology of polychlorinated dibenzo-
7-dioxins and polychlorinated dibenzo furans. Environ. Health Persp. 100, 189.
Veith, G. D., and G.F. Lee. 1971. PCBs in fish from the Milwaukee region. Proc. 14th Conf.
Great Lakes Res, Int. Assoc. Great Lakes Res. 157.
Wagner, S.L., J.M. Witt, L.A. Norris, J.E. Higgens, A. Agresti, and M. Ortiz, Jr. 1979. A sci-
entific critique of the EPA Alsea II study and report. Environmental Health Sciences
Center, Oregon State University, Corvallis, OR. 1.
Waid, J.S. 1986a. PCBs and the environment, Vol. 1. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, 53.
Waid, J.S. 1986b. PCBs and the environment, Vol. 2. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, 129.
Wenning, J., M. Harris, D.J. Paustenbach, and H. Bedbury. 1993. Principal components analysis of
potential sources of polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins and dibenzofiirans residues in surfi-
cial sediments from Newark Bay, New Jersey. Arch. Environ. Contain. Toxicol. 24, 271.
Wiesmuller, T., P. Sommer, M. Volland, and B. Schlatterer. 2002. PCDDs/PCDFs, PCBs, and
organochlorine pesticides in eggs of Eurasian sparrowhawks (Accipiter nisus), hobbies
(Falco subhuteo), and northern goshawks (Accipiter gentilis) collected in the area of
Berlin-Brandenburg, Germany. Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 42, 490.
Whitelock, J.P. 1993. Mechanistic action of dioxin action. Chem. Res. Toxicol. 6, 754.
Zake, M.H., D. Moran, and D. Harris. 1982. Pesticides in groundwater: the aldicarb story in
Suffolk County, NY. Am. J. Public Health. 72, 1391.
14 Occupational Toxicology
14.1 INTRODUCTION
14.1.1 ANTIQUITY TO MIDDLE AGES: DISEASES AMONG MINERS
There are many situations in which workers are exposed to various chemical com-
pounds in the work environment. Over the long history of humans, the effects of toxic
compounds related to work have been studied. Hippocrates (460–377 BC) pointed
out the occupation of the patient as one of the factors that should be considered in
the description of the therapy and overdosages. Lead was used 6,000 years ago, and
lead colic, paralysis, visual disturbance, and encephalopathy among lead workers
were described in the verse by a Greek poet in the second century BC (Landrigan
1990). Mercury was used 3,000 years ago in China (Clarkson and Magos 2006).
In the first century (Roman times), mercury was mined and described as a poison
to all living things (Gloag 1981). In the Middle Ages, the health problems miners
had were reported. The German scientist Agricola (1566) reported respiratory fail-
ure among miners, and in Italy many women had to change husbands several times
because their husbands died at young ages working in a mine in the Carpathian
Mountains. In 1567, Paracelsus described the etiology of miners’ disease in On the
Miners’ Sickness and Other Diseases of Miners. Ramazzini published Discourse
on the Diseases of Workers in 1700 and summarized occupational diseases among
various workers, including miners in metal mines, doctors who used mercury as a
drug, and portrait painters who used lead (Ramazzini 1983). The mining diseases
occurred all over the world in addition to Europe. Similarly, Sugae, a Japanese folk-
lorist, described that the miners working in the gold mine in Akita, Japan, in the
beginning of the nineteenth century, had short lives, with few of them reaching the
age of 42, and many of the women married seven or eight times because their hus-
bands died at an early age (Jambor 1999).
14.1.2 AFTER THE INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION: METAL DISEASES

After the Industrial Revolution, which started around 1760 in England, workers were
exposed to more varieties of toxic compounds. Parcival Pot in 1775 reported scrotal
cancer among chimney sweepers at relatively young ages in London and stated the
relationship between the scrotal cancer and soot. This is the first report of chemi-
cal carcinogenicity of polyaromatic hydrocarbons contained in the soot. From the
eighteenth to the nineteenth century, various heavy metals, such as cadmium, chro-
mium, nickel, and manganese, were discovered and used as industrial materials.
Subsequently, the health problems caused by these metals were also reported. In the
twentieth century, the production of these metals increased dramatically, and many
265
workers were exposed to them. Without protective apparatus, many of these workers
suffered from occupational diseases.
The most representative toxic metal used from the nineteen century is cadmium.
The production of cadmium materials began in 1829. In 1858, occupational cadmium
poisoning was reported in Russia. After World War I, cadmium electroplating was
introduced. Since then, workers’ deaths due to chemical pneumonia by the inhalation
of cadmium fumes were reported. In addition, because of the frequent use of batter-
ies (nickel–cadmium batteries), cadmium became a more important metal. Friberg
(1984) reported chronic cadmium intoxication among battery workers. Since then,
the study of chronic toxicity of cadmium has developed. The symptoms of chronic
cadmium intoxication include a golden yellow ring in teeth, pulmonary emphysema,
and a tubular dysfunction in the kidney with proteinuria. The predominant protein in
the proteinuria is β2-microglobulin. A number of cases with osteomalacia following
occupational exposure to cadmium have also been reported. The findings in chronic
toxicity of cadmium among workers helped the elucidation of the itai-itai-byo dis-
ease, which occurred among inhabitants in Toyama Prefecture in Japan as a result
of consuming cadmium-contaminated rice (Gloag 1981; Friberg 1984). The onset
of itai-itai disease, a multifactorial disease in which cadmium plays a major role, is
manifested by a combination of severe kidney damage and osteomalacia.
For ancient metals, their uses have changed over the course of history, and various
occupational health hazards occurred. Lead is a representative ancient metal and is
also widely used in modern times. It is used in water pipes, batteries, alloys, glasses,
and so on. Industrial lead poisoning was common from the eighteenth to the nine-
teenth century and was mainly due to inhalation of lead dust or fumes (Landrigan
1990). After the twentieth century, because of the improvement in the work envi-
ronment and protective apparatus, the number of cases of industrial lead poisoning
decreased. However, it is still found even in developed countries. In the develop-
ing countries, lead poisoning was observed among people engaged in the recovery
of waste metals containing lead. The symptoms of lead poisoning include anemia,
gastrointestinal symptoms such as lead colic and constipation, and wrist drop due to
radial nerve palsy (Table 14.1). The mechanisms of anemia induced by lead involve
decreases in the activities of enzymes associated with heme synthesis, as illustrated
in Figure 14.1. The most sensitive index of the toxicity of lead is the decrease in the
activity of δ-aminolevulinic acid dehydratase (ALA-D) in erythrocytes (Hemberg
TABLE 14.1
The Dose-Effect Relationship in Lead Intoxication
Lead Concentration in Blood
(µg/dL) Effect
10–20 Decrease in δ-aminolevulinic acid dehydratase (ALA-D)
activity in erythrocytes
40 Increase in δ-aminolevulinic acid in urine
80–100 Anemia
80–150 Lead colic, wrist drop due to radial nerve palsy
Occupational Toxicology 267
Cytoplasm
δ-aminolevulinic acid δ-aminolevulinic acid
dehydrogenase (ALA-D)
Porphyrinogen
Uroporphyrinogen
Coproporphyrinogen
Coproporphyrinogen
Coproporphyrinogen oxidase
δ-amino- δ-aminolevulinic acid
levulinic acid Protoporphyrin IX
Synthetase Glycine Ferrochelatase
+ Heme
Succinyl CoA Cytochrome C
Mitochondria
FIGURE 14.1 Heme biosynthesis.
et al. 1970; Landrigan 1990). Ferrochelatase is another enzyme in heme synthesis

inhibited by lead (Tephly et al. 1978; Landrigan 1990).
14.1.3 AFTER THE NINETEENTH CENTURY: ORGANIC

COMPOUNDS, ORGANIC METALS, AND GASES
The era after the nineteenth century is one in which various organic compounds
were also synthesized. Since then, many health hazards caused by organic com-
pounds have been reported. By the 1880s, more than 10,000 organic compounds,
including tetrachlorocarbon, which induces hepatotoxicity such as hepatic cirrho-
sis (Pond 1982), became commercially available. After the World War II era, when
organic chemistry progressed rapidly, a wide variety of organic compounds was syn-
thesized, and the occupational hazards of these problems became of public health
concern for the workers.
In addition, the synthesis of organic metals became popular, and health problems
caused by organic metals were reported. For example, in addition to the occupational
health hazards by inorganic mercury that have been known from antiquity (Clarkson
and Magos 2006), Hunter–Russell syndrome, an occupational methylmercury poi-
soning, was reported in England in 1940 (Hunter and Russell 1954) and in Sweden in
1948 and 1954. The symptoms of Hunter–Russell syndrome are neurological ones,
such as paresthesia (tingling sensation) in the fingertips and around the mouth and
lips, constricted visual fields, cerebellar ataxia, speech disturbance, and hearing loss
(Clarkson and Magos 2006). In severe cases, these progress to coma and death. In
the 1950s, Minamata disease occurred in Minamata, Japan, where many inhabitants
who ate fish containing high levels of methylmercury were poisoned. The common
symptoms between Hunter–Russell syndrome and Minamata disease helped the elu-
cidation of Minamata disease as chronic methylmercury intoxication.
TABLE 14.2
Dose-Effect Relationship of Hydrogen Sulfide
Concentration
(ppm) Effect
0.25 Smell of rotten eggs
10 Irritation of mucosa, such as eye irritation
100 Olfactory fatigue, which disables the sense of smell
400 Unconsciousness, pulmonary edema, death
1,000 Instant death
Gaseous poisoning in industries was reported after the eighteenth century.

Carbon monoxide (CO) poisoning is the most common form of gaseous poisoning.
The mechanism of the toxicity of CO is that CO combines with hemoglobin (Hb)
to form stable carboxyhemoglobin (COHb). This results in reduction of the oxygen-
carrying capacity of the blood, leading to tissue hypoxia (Ilano and Raffin 1990).
CO asphyxiation has been documented from ancient Rome (Morandi and Eisenbud
1980). CO was discovered scientifically in 1799, and the first CO poisoning was
reported in 1842. Once, accidental acute CO poisoning in coal mines was the major
cause of illness and death among workers. Acute CO poisoning is the most common
gas poisoning and widely occurs among workers in a smelting furnace, boiler room,
and underground parking area.
Hydrogen sulfide (H2S) is generated by the degradation of organic compounds
containing sulfur and incomplete oxidation in nature. In volcanic areas, H2S poison-
ing occurs in the environment. The first H2S poisoning in workplaces was reported
in 1785. Since then, it has occured among workers in the treatment of sewage and
effluent waste (Costigan 2003) and the production of pulp. The health effects of H2S
are summarized in Table 14.2. Humans can smell the odor of H2S, similar to that of a
rotten egg, at a very low level, 0.25 ppm. However, olfactory fatigue, which disables
the sense of smell, occurs at 100 ppm (Costigan 2003; Hirsch and Zavala 1999).
Under a poor warning system for detecting the gas, people could be exposed to more
than 400 ppm H2S and die instantly.
14.1.4 MODERN ERA: TOXICOLOGY AND PREVENTIVE MEDICINE

The twentieth century, especially after World War II, which was an era of occupa-
tional health problems caused by toxic substances in workplaces, was also an era for
the development of toxicology and preventive medicine. Learning from severe les-
sons of the occurrence of occupational diseases, workers’ health must come before
the development of industries now. In the United States, H.G. Wiley was a central
figure in the fight for the passage of the first law for pure food and drugs, and the
Wiley Bill (the Pure Food and Drugs Act) was passed in Congress, and President
Theodore Roosevelt signed the bill in 1906 (Wong and Tan 2009). This law is also
the first countermeasure for occupational diseases caused by toxic substances. In the
fields of science, animal experiments and statistics were developed in the twentieth
century, and risk assessment for chemical compounds became possible. Occupational
toxicology developed dramatically and became the basis for health management for
workers in modern times.
14.2 CHANGING WORKPLACE ENVIRONMENT

The environment in the workplace changes with time. Once, occupational diseases
occurred from exposure to toxic compounds at high levels; however, now the lev-
els have decreased in developed countries because of preventive methods, includ-
ing various regulations. The regulations include the prohibition of the production
and use of toxic compounds. The prohibited toxic compounds are benzene, which
was used as an organic solvent and can cause leukemia and aplastic anemia (Aksoy
1985); benzidine and 2-naphtylamine (Figure 14.2), which was used as an intermedi-
ate product for dye and can cause bladder cancer (Vineis 1994); yellow phosphorus,
used for the material for friction matches and rodenticides that can cause mandibular
necrosis; and several forms of asbestos, amosite, and crocidolite, used for heat insu-
lating materials, firewalls, and car brakes, which can cause lung cancer and pleural
mesothelioma (Merchant 1990).
For the chemical compounds used currently, various recommended levels in the
workplace exist for the prevention of occupational diseases. The management of
the environment in the workplace is one of important principles for the preven-
tion of occupational diseases. The ACGIH (American Conference of Governmental
Industrial Hygienists, Inc.) publishes threshold limited values (TLVs) as the val-
ues recommended for airborne exposure concentrations of chemical substances
(ACGIH 2001). These values represent conditions under which nearly all workers
are repeatedly exposed day after day without adverse health effect. ACGIH also
proposes biological exposure indices (BEIs) as guidelines for biological monitor-
ing. TLVs and BEIs are described in detail in this chapter. In addition, in the United
States, the Occupational Safety and Health Administration of the Department of
Labor promulgates permissible exposure limits (PELs), which are legally enforce-
able standards. The National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH)
publishes recommended exposure limits (RELs).
Another important management is the improvement of the working process to
reduce the exposures to chemical compounds. Wearing adequate preventive appa-
ratus is an example for this management. The use of safer substitutes for toxic com-
pounds is also important. Medical checkups in workplaces, which check whether
adverse health effects occur among workers within early stages, are also important
for management.
NH2
H2N NH2
2-naphthylamine benzidine
FIGURE 14.2 2-Naphthylamine and benzidine.

Even under good management, the risks of chemical toxic substances in work-
places would continue. Chronic toxicities by toxic substances at lower levels have
not been elucidated yet. Thousands of novel chemical compounds are introduced in
workplaces every year, and it is important to evaluate their risk by the current best
scientific evidence before their use, not after the occurrence of occupational dis-
eases. The example of the evaluation of a toxic substance before its use is the evalua-
tion of the toxic effect of an artificial mineral fiber (Shibata et al. 2007). Lately, there
are several substances with risks that are difficult to evaluate by the current best
scientific evidence. Endocrine disruptors may have low-dose effects that are against
dose–response relationship. Nanoparticles, which have different kinetics in bodies
because of their extremely small size, go into the brain by inhalation (Takenaka et
al. 2001; Kreyling et al. 2002). Nanoparticles are described in detail in this chapter.
For the risk assessments of these new materials, occupational toxicology must be
developed further.
14.3 THRESHOLD LIMIT VALUES

As described, TLVs are values under which nearly all workers are repeatedly exposed
day after day without adverse health effects for airborne exposure (ACGIH 2001).
Three types of TLVs are suggested. The time-weighted average TLV (TLV-TWA) is
the time-weighted average concentration over a normal 8-hour workday and a 40-hour
work week regimen. TLVs-TWA are generally applied to toxic substances that exert
their effects over long periods. The short-term exposure limit TLV (TLV-STEL) is a
15-minute TWA exposure that should not be exceeded at any time during the workday
even if the 8-hour TWA is within the TLV-TWA. Exposures above the TLV-TWA up
to the TLV-STEL should not be longer than 15 minutes and should not occur more
than four times per day (15 × 4 = 60 minutes per day). The ceiling limit TLV (TLV-C)
is the concentration that should not be exceeded during any part of the working expo-
sures. TLV-STEL and TLV-C are applied to toxic substances that cause acute effects.
It should be noted that TLVs are not identical to the condition under which there
are no risks for occupational diseases. Even if the concentration in the workplace
were under the TLVs, the relation of the condition to occupational diseases would
not be completely denied.
14.4 BIOLOGICAL EXPOSURE INDICES

The exposure to a chemical substance is evaluated by biological monitoring. BEIs
are the values for guidelines for biological monitoring (ACGIH 2001). BEIs repre-
sent levels most likely observed in specimens collected from healthy workers who
have been exposed to chemicals to the same extent as workers with inhalation expo-
sure at the TLV.
The definition of biological monitoring is the evaluation of the exposure by analy-
sis of toxic substances or their metabolites in biological materials such as urine,
blood, exhaled air, and hair. For BEIs, analysis of urine, blood and exhaled air is
recommended. Hair and other specimens are used in research; however, there are
no BEIs for these. The examples for biological monitoring in the workplace are the
TABLE 14.3
Organic Solvents and Their Metabolites in Urine
Organic Solvent Metabolite
Toluene Hippuric acid
Xylene Mandelic acid
Styrene Mandelic acid
Tetrachloroethylene Trichloroacetic acid, trichloroethanol
1,1,1-Trichloroethane Trichloroacetic acid, trichloroethanol
Trichloroethane Trichloroacetic acid, trichloroethanol
N-N-Dimethylformamide N-Methylformamide
N-Hexane 2,5-Hexanedione
evaluations of the exposures to organic solvents. The major organic solvents and
their metabolites in urine are shown in Table 14.3. For biological monitoring, a com-
pound like an organic solvent that is rapidly metabolized should be sampled when
its concentration is at the highest level, that is, at the end of the workday after two
consecutive working days.
The concept of biological monitoring may be defined in a wider sense. A determi-
nation of an index in a body that is sensitively altered by a toxic compound can be an
index for an exposure to a chemical. For example, although lead in the blood is used
for the index for the exposure to lead, the decrease in the activity of δ-aminolevulinic
acid dehydrogenase (Hemberg et al. 1970), which is inhibited by lead at the lowest
level compared to the levels for other effects of lead, could be used for the index of
the exposure. The use of the determination of a sensitive index in the body as biologi-
cal monitoring instead of the determination of toxic compounds or their metabolites
may be useful. This method would not be adequate if there is a problem of specific-
ity. The index, such as for methhemoglobin, which is synthesized by the exposure to
nitrobenzene or aniline, however, is also altered by various chemical compounds and
other diseases and is not adequate for biological monitoring in a wider sense.
14.5 RESPIRATORY TOXICITY

Generally speaking, the major routes by which toxic substances gain access to the
body are the gastrointestinal tract (oral exposure), lungs (inhalation) and skin (percu-
taneous exposure). Inhalation and percutaneous exposure are important in the work-
place. There have been many occupational diseases by inhalation of toxic substances
in workplaces. The major role of the respiratory system is gas exchange of oxygen
and carbon dioxide, which are essential to the living body. Since fresh air is inhaled
from outside, it is inevitable to have risk when exposed to toxic substances outside.
Gas exchange occurs in alveoli. Adult human lungs contain 300 million alveoli,
and total area of alveoli is about 60 m2. At the area of alveoli, abundant capillaries
with blood are separated from the air space by a thin layer of tissue, and the absorp-
tion of chemical compounds easily occurs there. Before reaching the lungs, irritants
such as acid or base cause various airway injuries. Some of the toxicants can reach
bronchioles or alveoli, and these toxicants are absorbed or stay there, also causing
serious occupational respiratory diseases. The examples of the toxicants that can
reach bronchioles or alveoli are nitrogen oxide, silica, and asbestos.
14.5.1 IRRITATION OF AIRWAYS AND EDEMA

Acids or bases, which are caustic or corrosive, directly impair cells and tissues and
cause erosion. Sulfur dioxide binds to steam from water in the air and forms sulfuric
acid mist (mist is a suspension of fine drops of a liquid in a gas). The mist is inhaled
and causes airway injury and obstructive lung diseases. Hydrogen chloride, which is
widely used as hydrochloric acid, is a gas at a normal temperature and binds to steam
from water in moist air and forms the mist that causes airway injury after inhalation.
Hydrofluoric acid, a halogenated hydrogen, causes chemical burns (Qureshi et al.
2002) and many deaths after inhalation in workplaces. It directly injures the airway
and causes serious edema; in a serious case, the worker who inhaled died (Dote and
Kono 2004).
Nitrogen dioxide is a material for nitric acid. The workers who engage in the
production of nitric acid or washing by nitric acid have a risk of inhaling nitro-
gen dioxide. Nitrogen dioxide irritates airways and causes dyspnea. Because of
relatively lower solubility in water, it reaches deep in the lung, at the level of the
bronchioles and alveoli. By reaching the deep lung, it induces inflammation of tis-
sues around the bronchioles, and pulmonary edema occurs after a latent time of
several hours. Chronic exposure to nitrogen oxide causes chronic bronchiolitis and
pulmonary edema.
Isocyanate-induced asthma is probably the most frequent type of occupational
asthma (Deschamps et al. 1998). Isocyanate is a collective term that character-
izes substances with a structure R-NCO. An example of R is aliphatic hydrocar-
bon or aromatic hydrocarbon. The representative isocyanate is toluene diisocyanate
(Figure 14.3). Diisocyanates are used for reaction with polyols in the synthesis of
polyurethanes. When a worker inhales isocyanate, lacrimation, nasal discharge, and
cough are induced. By chronic exposure to isocyanate, the dyspnea of occupational
asthma occurs (Chan-Yeung and Grzybowski 1976). The isocyanate-induced asthma
is diagnosed by the symptoms, pulmonary function tests, and the determination of
isocyanate in the exhaled air of workers. The symptoms occur after working hours
and at night, with improvement over the weekends.
CH3
NCO
NCO
FIGURE 14.3 Toluene 2, 4-diisocyanate.

14.5.2 OCCUPATIONAL RESPIRATORY DISEASES

The most important occupational respiratory disease is pneumoconiosis (Tonori et
al. 2005). Pneumoconiosis is defined as a disease of pulmonary fibrosis by inhalation
of dust. By the inhalation of insoluble particles or particles with very low solubil-
ity, these particles go into the airway. The particles with a diameter of around 1 µm
reach the alveoli and are deposited in the spaces or the walls of alveoli. Most of these
particles are engulfed by alveolar macrophages. Although some engulfed particles
in macrophages are excluded with sputum from the body, the remaining particles go
into the interstitial tissue of the lung and cause increased collagen. The increase in
collagen in the lung tissue becomes occupational pulmonary fibrosis, or pneumoconi-
osis. For the development of pulmonary fibrosis by fibers, an incomplete engulfment
theory was proposed (Martina et al. 2001). According to the theory, when alveolar
macrophages tried to engulf the longer-length fibers that the macrophages cannot
engulf completely, the incompletely macrophage-engulfed fibers are activated. By
the activation of macrophages, inflammation continues by the release of inflamma-
tory substances, such as inflammatory cytokines, from the macrophages. Pulmonary
fibrosis is promoted by the inflammation.
Among pneumoconiosis types, those induced by inorganic compounds are impor-
tant in occupational medicine. These are silicosis, which is observed in workplaces
with free silicate; atypical silicosis, as seen in a foundry; asbestosis, found in work-
places with asbestos; talcosis, induced by talc [Mg3Si4O10(OH)2] among talc mine
millers and workers in rubber industries (Hildick-Smith 1976); agalmatolite pneu-
moconiosis, found among agalmatolite miners and processors for the production of
a melting pot (Kishimoto et al. 1999); aluminosis, caused by aluminum or aluminum
oxide in manufacture of aluminum products and abrasives; graphite pneumoconio-
sis, seen in those involved in the manufacture of graphite and electrodes; and carbon
black pneumoconiosis, activated carbon pneumoconiosis, diatomaceous earth pneu-
moconiosis, and coal worker’s pneumoconiosis, found among coal miners (Ross and
Murray 2004). In addition, pneumoconiosis related to work itself has been reported.
For example, welders’ pneumoconiosis has been observed in many industries.
Among them, silicosis and asbestosis still continue to be important diseases
worldwide. Silicosis is a disease produced by inhalation of one form of crystalline
silica (SiO2) at a high level (Mossman and Churg 1998; Ross and Murray 2004).
Silicosis occurs after more than 5 years of exposure. Usually, it occurs after 10 to 20
years of exposure. Silicosis progresses even after the cessation of exposure. Chief
complaints of silicosis are shortness of breath, palpitations, coughing, and sputum
production. For the pulmonary function test, a decrease in the FEV1 (forced expira-
tory volume in 1 second) is observed, and sometimes a minor decrease in total lung
capacity is observed. As complications, chronic emphysema and chronic bronchitis
are common manifestations of silicosis. Tuberculosis is also an important complica-
tion. Once tuberculosis develops in patients with silicosis, it is difficult to cure and
causes death.
Asbestosis is defined as bilateral interstitial fibrosis of the lungs caused by the
inhalation of asbestos (Mossman and Churg 1998; Ross and Murray 2004). The
International Labor Organization (ILO) defined the term asbestos as the fibrous form
of mineral silicates belonging to rock-forming minerals of the serpentine group, that
is, chrysotile (white asbestos); and of the amphibole group, that is, actinolite, amosite
(brown asbestos, cummingtonite–grunerite), anthophyllite, crocidolite (blue asbes-
tos), tremolite, or any mixture containing one or more of these. Because of their
durability, fire-resistant properties, and insulating and soundproofing characteristics,
asbestos was widely used for brake linings and clutch pads for cars, slate roofing,
insulating board, and asbestos spray.
Asbestos-related diseases have lengthy latent periods, from 20 to 30 years; however,
pleural effusions can occur within a year after the first exposure (Cugell and Kamp
2004). Pulmonary fibrosis can occur within 10 years after intense exposures (Mossman
and Churg 1998), and no current treatment effectively alters the natural course of
asbestosis. Therefore, use of asbestos is strictly inhibited in developed countries.
For diagnosis of asbestosis, it is important to check whether there is a history of
occupational exposure. As clinical symptoms of asbestosis, dyspnea and dry cough
are commonly observed. Complaints of dyspnea with auscultatory crackles on physi-
cal examination should prompt further investigation. In the advanced stages, a pul-
monary function test reveals a restrictive pattern with decreased total lung capacity
and vital capacity (O’Reilly et al. 2007; Ross and Murray 2004). Chest radiogra-
phy typically demonstrates increased interstitial marking, especially in the lower
lobes, and pleural plaques in the lungs of patients with asbestosis (Cugell and Kamp
2004; O’Reilly et al. 2007). Pleural effusion is sometimes observed. High-resolution
computed tomography often shows parenchymal remodeling and tissue destruction,
“honeycombing,” and pleural plaques.
Emphysema is sometimes complicated with asbestosis. Lung cancer and malig-
nant mesothelioma can continue to occur after asbestosis. These are important
causes of death in asbestos-exposed individuals. The risk of lung cancer in asbestos-
exposed individuals is greatly enhanced by cigarette smoking (Ross and Murray
2004). For malignant mesothelioma, there is no effective therapy, and the median
survival time for untreated persons is 9 months.
14.6 OTHER OCCUPATIONAL DISEASES

CAUSED BY TOXIC SUBSTANCES
14.6.1 METAL FUME FEVER
Fumes originate from heating solid substances beyond their boiling points (Vogelmeier
et al. 1987), and the substances become particles again in air. Generally, these fumes
are metal fumes. Metal fume fever is induced by intense inhalation of metal fumes
with a particle size around 1 µm. The body temperature is sometimes increased above
39°C. In most cases, metal fume fever is due to exposure to zinc oxide fumes. Metal
fumes induced by copper, magnesium, cadmium, manganese, and antimony are also
reported. The reasons why zinc is a major cause of metal fume fever are considered
to be as follows: Zinc is widely used for galvanization, brass plating, dyes, and elec-
troplating (Cooper 2008). The boiling point of zinc is relatively lower compared to
other metals; therefore, zinc forms fumes relatively easily. The diameters of many
particles of zinc oxide fumes are around 1 µm, and the fumes reach the alveoli rela-
tively easier compared with the larger fumes. However, the mechanism of the metal
fever has not been elucidated yet.
14.6.2 FLUOROSIS
Fluorosis caused by consumption of fluoride in the groundwater in China and India
has been reported (Yu 2004), and fluorosis induced by occupational exposures to
gaseous fluoride in the workplaces for production of fluoride-containing substances
has also been reported (Tsunoda 1985). Osteofluorosis (skeletal fluorosis) occurs
among workers in an indoor air environment with high fluoride levels for 10 to 20
years. Exostosis, a spur or bony outgrowth from a bone, is observed anywhere from
the vertebrae and pelvis to the long bones. Calcification occurs in the ligamentum in
joints. Stiffness and gait disturbance occur by exostosis and calcification.
14.6.3 DISEASES CAUSED BY SENSITIZERS

A sensitizer is a substance that binds to proteins in a body following inhalation or
skin contact, and the binding product leads to allergy by antigen–antibody reaction
(Endo 2009). A sensitizer is an incomplete antigen (hapten). In workplaces, respira-
tory sensitizers and skin sensitizers induce health hazards. There are many classi-
fications for sensitizers. In the United States, the ACGIH assigns “SEN” notations
to sensitizers. From 2008, the Globally Harmonized System of Classification and
Labeling of Chemicals (GHS) has been used internationally as standard criteria for
sensitizers. The GHS addresses classification of chemicals by types of hazards and
proposes harmonized hazard communication elements, including labels and safety
data sheets. According to the GHS, a respiratory sensitizer is a substance that will
lead to hypersensitivity of the airways following inhalation of the substance (United
Nations Economic Commissions for Europe [UNECE] 2004). A skin sensitizer is a
substance that will lead to an allergic response following skin contact. A substance is
classified as a respiratory sensitizer if there is evidence in humans that the substance
can lead to specific respiratory hypersensitivity or if there are positive results from
an appropriate animal test. However, for an “appropriate” animal test, at present rec-
ognized and validated animal models for the testing of respiratory hypersensitivity
are not available. A substance is classified as a skin sensitizer if there is evidence in
humans that the substance can lead to sensitization by skin contact in a substantial
number of persons, or if there are positive results from an appropriate animal test.
Since recognized and validated animal models are available for skin sensitization,
evidence from animal studies is usually much more reliable than evidence from
human exposure. Recognized and validated tests in animal studies include the local
lymph node assay, for which mice are used; the guinea pig maximization test; and
the Buehler guinea pig test.
Representative respiratory sensitizers include isocyanates, beryllium, glutaralde-
hyde, and phthalic anhydride (Figure 14.4). Isocyanates, as previously described,
induced an allergic respiratory disturbance (Chan-Yeung 1976). Beryllium, which
is used in the aerospace and computer industries (Meyer 1994) and known as the
phthalic anhydride ortho-phthalaldehyde
O O
H
O
H
O O
FIGURE 14.4 Phthalic anhydride and ortho-phthalaldehyde.
cause of chronic beryllium disease with granulomas in the lung (Rossman 1996),
can directly cause inflammation of any contacted tissue, including skin and that
of the respiratory tract (Meyer 1994). It also can cause chemical pneumonitis.
Glutaraldehyde, which has been used as a disinfectant for endoscopy, induces
asthma by acute exposure (Takigawa and Endo 2006). Because asthma induced by
glutaraldehyde was reported, ortho-phthalaldehyde (Figure 14.4) has been used as
an alternative (Fujita et al. 2006). However, a case of occupational bronchial asthma
caused by ortho-phthalaldehyde was also reported. For hardeners for epoxy resins,
acid anhydrides have been used, and the inhalation of the dust of phthalic anhydride
causes chronic bronchitis and asthma.
Skin sensitizers include chromium and nickel (Minang et al. 2006). The work-
ers involved in chromate production, chromate pigment production, and chromium
plating are exposed to chromium compounds (Holmes et al. 2008). Hexavalent chro-
mium is the most potent toxin among chromium compounds. The toxic mechanism
of hexavalent chromium is considered to be the production of free radicals in the
reduction from hexavalent chromium to trivalent chromium. In addition to the occu-
pational diseases caused by hexavalent chromium that include ulceration of skin,
nasal septal perforation (Williams 1998), nasal cancer, and lung cancer (Holmes
et al. 2008; Norseth 1981), chromium causes allergic dermatitis (Uter et al. 1998).
Nickel, which causes lung cancer (Shen and Zhang 1994), also causes allergic con-
tact dermatitis (Minang et al. 2006).
Glutaraldehyde is a skin sensitizer (Takigawa and Endo 2006) as well as a respira-
tory sensitizer, and its alternative ortho-pthalaldehyde is also a skin sensitizer (Fujita
et al. 2006) as well as a respiratory sensitizer. Urushiol, which presents as a wax on
the poison ivy leaf and is used as a main component of lacquer in Japan, cause aller-
gic contact dermatitis (Griffiths and Nickoloff 1989). Natural rubber latex is widely
used for gloves for doctors, nurses, and other health care personnel. Because its pro-
teins act as allergens, it can cause allergic contact dermatitis (Doutre 2005).
14.7 RECENT CHEMICALS OF CONCERN

14.7.1 NANOPARTICLES
The pneumoconiosis induced by particles with around a 1-µm diameter has been
a public health concern. However, since nanomaterials such as carbon nanotubes,
fullerene, and quantum dots have widely been used in industries, their toxic effects
caused by exposure to extrasmall particles with nanolevel diameters have become

new public health concerns. According to a study by Lam et al. (2004), mice that had
carbon nanotubes intratracheally instilled once had induced epithelioid granulomas
and interstitial inflammation in their lungs on 7 or 90 days after the instillation. It
was suggested that carbon nanotubes can be more toxic to the lungs than quartz,
which was used as a positive control in the study.
In previous studies, it was suggested that nanoparticles enter the brain because
of their extrasmall size. Neurotoxicity is a possible consequence of nanoparticles.
Takenaka et al. (2001) demonstrated that after the inhalation of ultrafine silver par-
ticles with 15-nm modal diameter, silver was detected in the brain and other organs.
In a study by Kreyling et al. (2002), rats inhaled 192Ir-labeled iridium particles with a
15- or 80-nm median diameter, and there was a very small but detectable fraction of
192Ir-labelled iridium particles in various organs, including the brain.
Robichaud et al. (2005) assessed the relative risk associated with the production
of specific nanomaterials, such as single-wall carbon nanotubes, buckyballs, one
variety of quantum dots, alumoxane nanoparticles, and nano-titanium dioxide. They
concluded that the relative environmental risk from manufacturing each of these
materials was comparatively low in relation to other common industrial manufactur-
ing processes.
There are difficulties in studies of the toxicities of nanomaterials. Since nanopar-
ticles aggregate, it is difficult to expose particles with diameters at the nano level to
experimental animals. Further studies are needed.
14.7.2 RARE METALS

Rare metals include metals that are used in industries, such as nickel and chro-
mium, except for base metals, such as iron, copper, zinc, aluminum, and noble met-
als. Various new rare metals have been used in industries and their health effects
reported. For example, the use of indium compounds in the electronics and semicon-
ductor industry has increased. Indium oxide is often used to make thin-film transistor
liquid crystal displays. Homma et al. (2003) reported a case of interstitial pneumonia
in a worker who inhaled indium oxide particles. The importance of checking new
materials before their use is increasing.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. What was the first report of chemical carcinogenicity?
2. What is the predominant protein in the urine of workers with cadmium
intoxication?
3. What is the most sensitive index of lead toxicity?
4. Why does instant death occur in humans after exposure to hydrogen sulfide at
very high levels despite the fact that humans can detect the gas at a very low
level?
5. What are the three types of TLVs?
6. What are the guideline values for biological monitoring set by the
ACGIH?
7. What are the important causes of death in asbestos-exposed individuals?

8. Which metal is the most common cause of metal fume fever?
9. What are the definitions of respiratory and skin sensitizers?
REFERENCES
Aksoy, M. 1985. Benzene as a leukemogenic and carcinogenic agent. Amer. J. Indust. Health
8, 9–20.
American Conference of Governmental Industrial Hygienists (ACGIH). 2001. Documentation
of the threshold limit values and biological exposure indices, 7th ed. ACGIH, Cincinnati,
OH.
Chan-Yeung, M., and S. Grzybowski. 1976. Occupational asthma. CMAJ 114, 433–436.
Clarkson, T.W., and L. Magos. 2006. The toxicology of mercury and its chemical compounds.
Crit. Rev. Toxicol. 36, 609–662.
Cooper, R.G. 2008. Zinc toxicology following particulate inhalation. Ind. J. Occup. Environ.
Med. 12, 10–13.
Costigan, M.G. 2003. Hydrogen sulfide: U.K. occupational exposure limits. Occup. Environ.
Med. 60, 308–312.
Cugell, D.W., and D.W. Kamp. 2004. Asbestos and pleura. Chest 125, 1103–1117.
Deschamps, F., A. Prevost, F. Lavaud, and S. Kochman. 1998. Mechanisms of occupational
asthma induced by isocyanates. Ann. Occup. Hygiene 42, 33–36.
Dote, T., and K. Kono. 2004. An acute lethal case of exposure during a washing down operation
of a hydrogen fluoride liquefying tank. Jpn. J. Occup. Med. Traumatol. 52, 189–192.
Doutre, M.-S. 2005. Occupational contact urticaria and protein contact dermatitis. Eur. J.
Dermatol. 15, 419–424.
Endo, Y. 2009. III-4 Countermeasures against the diversifying chemical environments and the
hidden health disorders in workplace. 2. Risk of allergy caused by new chemicals in the
workplaces. In Balancing “decent work” and “quality of life”—designing new frame-
work for work, R. Kishi, Ed. The Institute for Science of Labor, Kawasaki, 281–284.
Friberg, L. 1984. Cadmium and the kidney. Environ. Health Persp. 54, 1–11.
Fujita, H., M. Ogawa, and Y. Endo. 2006. A case of occupational bronchial asthma and con-
tact dermatitis caused by ortho-phthalaldehyde exposure in a medical worker. J. Occup.
Health 48, 413–416.
Gloag, D. 1981. Contamination of food: mycotoxins and metals. Br. Med. J. 282, 879–882.
Griffiths, C.E.M., and B.J. Nickoloff. 1989. Keratinocyte intercellular adhesion molecule-1
(ICAM-1) expression precedes dermal T lymphocytic infiltration in allergic contact der-
matitis (Rhus dermatitis). Am. J. Pathol. 135, 1045–1053.
Hemberg, S., J. Nikkanen, G. Mellin, and H. Lilius. 1970. Delta-aminolevulinic acid dehy-
drase as a measure of lead exposure. Arch. Environ. Health 21, 140–145.
Hildick-Smith, G.Y. 1976. The biology of talc. Br. J. Indust. Med. 33, 217–229.
Hirsh, A.R., and G. Zavala. 1999. Long term effects on the olfactory system of exposure to
hydrogen sulphide. Occup. Environ. Med. 56, 284–287.
Holmes, A.T., S.S. Wise, and J.P. Wise Sr. 2008. Carcinogenicity of hexavalent chromium. Ind.
J. Med. Res. 128, 353–372.
Homma, T., T. Ueno, K. Sekizawa, et al. 2003. Interstitial pneumonia developed in a worker
dealing with particles containing indium-tin oxide. J. Occup. Health 45, 137–139.
Hunter, D., and D.S. Russell. 1954. Focal cerebral and cerebellar atrophy in a human subject
due to organic mercury compounds. J. Neurol. Neurosurg. Psychiatry 17, 235–241.
Ilano, A.L., and T.A. Raffin. 1990. Management of carbon monoxide poisoning. Chest 97,
165–169.
Jambor, R.A. (1999) Sugae Masumi and mining. Cultur. Sci. Nat. Sci. Kobe Shoin Univ. Shoin
Jun. Col. Rev. 40, 1–16.
Kishimoto, T., H. Yamamoto, K. Morinaga, Y. Yamawaki, T. Yoshimoto, T. Miyashita, N.
Kohyama, and Y. Shinorhara. 1999. Clinical, pathological and mineralogical features
in two autopsy cases of workers exposed to agalmatolite dust. Indus. Health. 37,
432–439.
Kreyling, W.G., M. Semmler, F. Erbe, P. Mayer, S. Takenaka, H. Schultz, et al. 2002.
Translocation of ultrafine insoluble iridium particles from lung epithelium to extrapul-
monary organs is size dependent but very low. J. Toxicol. Environ. Health Part A, 65,
1513–1530.
Lam, C.-W., J.T. James, R. McCluskey, and R.L. Hunter. 2004. Pulmonary toxicity of single-
wall carbon nanotubes in mice 7 and 90 days after intratracheal instillation. Toxicol. Sci.
77, 126–134.
Landrigan, P.J. 1990. Current issues in the epidemiology and toxicology of occupational expo-
sure to lead. Environ. Health Persp. 89, 61–66.
Martina, D., M. Silvia, A. Anne-Marie, M. Konrad, and K. Fritz. 2001. Differential responses
of rat alveolar and peritoneal macrophages to man-made vitreous fibers in vitro. Environ.
Res. Section A85, 207–214.
Merchant, J.A. 1990. Human epidemiology: a review of fiber type and characteristics in
the development of malignant and nonmalignant disease. Environ. Health Persp. 88,
287–293.
Meyer, K.C. 1994. Beryllium and lung disease. Chest 106, 942–946.
Minang, J.T., I. Arestrom, M. Troye-Blomberg, L. Lundeberg, and N. Ahlborg. 2006. Nickel,
cobalt, chromium, palladium and gold induce a mixed Th1- and Th2-type cytokine
response in vitro in subjects with contact allergy to the respective metals. Clin. Exp.
Immunol. 146, 417–426.
Morandi, M., and M. Eisenbud. 1980. Carbon monoxide exposure in New York City: a histori-
cal overview. Bull. N. Y. Acad. Med. 56, 817–828.
Mossman, B.T., and A. Churg. 1998. Mechanisms in the pathogenesis of asbestosis and silico-
sis. Am. J. Resp. Crit. Care Med. 157, 1666–1680.
Norseth, T. 1981. The carcinogenicity of chromium. Environ. Health Persp. 40, 121–130.
O’Reilly, K.M.A., A.M. McLaughlin, W.S. Beckett, and P.J. Sime. 2007. Asbestos-related
lung disease. Am. Family Phys. 75, 683–688.
Pond, S.M. 1982. Effects on the liver of chemicals encountered in the workplace. West. J. Med.
137, 506–514.
Qureshi, R., R. House, E. Uhlig, L. Genesove, and L. Holness. 2002. Hydrofluoric acid burn:
a case report. J. Can. Assoc. Emerg. Phys. 4, 292–295.
Ramazzini, B. 1983. Diseases of workers. Classics of Medicine Library: Special edition,
Gryphon Editions. Bethesda, MD.
Robichaud, C.O., D. Tanzil, U. Weilenmann, and M.R. Wiesner. 2005. Relative risk analy-
sis of several manufactured nanomaterials; an insurance industry context. Environ. Sci.
Technol. 39, 8985–8994.
Ross, M.H., and J.J. Murray. 2004. Occupational respiratory disease in mining. Occup. Med.
54, 304–310.
Rossman, M.D. 1996. Chronic beryllium disease: diagnosis and management. Environ. Health
Persp. 104, 945–947.
Shen, H.M., and Q.F. Zhang. 1994. Risk assessment of nickel carcinogenicity and occupa-
tional lung cancer. Environ. Health Persp. Suppl. 102 (Suppl. 1), 275–282.
Shibata, K., Y. Kudo, M. Tsunoda, M. Hosokawa, Y. Sakai, M. Kotani, and Y. Aizawa. 2007.
Magnetometric evaluation of the effects of man-made mineral fibers on the function of
macrophages using the macrophage cell line RAW 264.7. Indust. Health 45, 426–436.
Takenaka, S., E. Karg, C. Roth, H. Schulz, A. Ziesenis, U. Heinzmann, P. Schramel, and J.

Heyder. 2001. Pulmonary and systemic distribution of inhaled ultrafine silver particles
in rats. Environ. Health Persp. 109, 547–551.
Takigawa, T., and Y, Endo. 2006. Effects of glutaraldehyde exposure on human health. J.
Occup. Health 48, 75–87.
Tephly, T.R., G. Wagner, R. Sedman, and W. Piper. 1978. Effects of metals on heme biosyn-
thesis and metabolism. Fed. Proc. 37, 35–39.
Tonori, Y., M. Niitsuya, T. Sato, Y. Sugiura, H. Miyake, and Y. Aizawa. 2005. Relationship
between chest X-ray findings and pulmonary function tests in dust workers. Indust.
Health 43, 256–265.
Tsunoda, H. 1985. The fluorine of pollution. In The hygiene and public health, M. Fujiwara,
G. Watanabe, and E. Takakuwa, Eds. Nankoudou Sougou Eisei Koushu Eiseigaku,
Tokyo, 478−481.
United Nations Economic Commissions for Europe (UNECE). 2004. Globally harmonized
system of classification and labeling of chemical (GHS): Respiratory or skin sensitiza-
tion. Ch 3.4, pp. 151–158. Available from http://live.unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/trans/
danger/publi/ghs/ghs-rev00/English/GHS-PART-3e.pdf
Uter, W., A. Schnuch, J. Geier, and P.J. Frosch. 1998. Epidemiology of contact dermatitis.
The information network of Departments of Dermatology (IVDK) in Germany. Eur. J.
Dermatol. 8, 36–40.
Vineis, P. 1994. Epidemiology of cancer from exposure to arylamines. Environ. Health Persp.
102, 7–10.
Vogelmeier, C., G. Konig, K. Bencze, and G. Fruhmann. 1987. Pulmonary involvement in zinc
fume fever. Chest 92, 946–948.
Williams, N. 1998. Nasal septal ulceration and perforation in jiggers. Occup. Med. 48,
135–137.
Wong, V., and S.Y. Tan. 2009. Harvey Washington Wiley (1844–1930): champion of the Pure
Food and Drugs Act. Singapore Med. J. 50, 235–236.
Yu, M.-H. 2004. Environmental fluoride. In Environmental toxicology, biological and health
effects of pollutants, 2nd ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL, 149–170.
15 Endocrine Disruption
15.1 INTRODUCTION
Endocrine disruption is one of the most pressing environmental issues facing envi-
ronmental toxicology. It is generally perceived that exposure to certain anthropo-
genic chemicals that can interact with and disrupt the endocrine system may cause
some form of malfunction and ultimately pose serious health problems in humans,
wildlife, fisheries, or their progenies (Pickering and Sumpter 2003; Fossi 2001).
Chemicals that can induce endocrine disruption are called endocrine disrupters
(EDs) or endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs).
By a broad definition, EDs are exogenous chemical agents that interfere with
the synthesis, secretion, transport, binding, action, metabolism, or elimination of
natural hormones (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency [USEPA] 1997). They are
a group of chemicals with diverse structures and include those widely used in the
past in industry and agriculture, such as organochlorine pesticides and polychlori-
nated biphenyl (PCBs), and those currently used, such as plasticizers and surfactants.
Many of the known EDs are estrogenic, affecting reproductive functions in particu-
lar. In addition, certain EDs are capable of mimicking the actions of progesterone,
whereas others are antiestrogenic or capable of acting on the thyroid. Because of the
persistent and lipophilic nature of most xenobiotic estrogens and their metabolites,
many EDs bioaccumulate and biomagnify, potentially inducing adverse effects in
living organisms.
15.2 REVIEW OF HORMONAL FUNCTION

Before discussing more specific aspects of EDs, it is important to briefly review how
hormones function in the body. Hormones are specific organic substances produced
by the endocrine system. They are transported by body fluids and produce specific
effects on the activities of cells remote from their points of origin. The hormones
that have received wide attention in recent years are estrogen and androgens. Most
hormones are comprised of steroid and are generally referred to as steroid hormones.
These hormones are formed from cholesterol through a complex biochemical path-
way. Figure 15.1 shows the main steps involved in the pathway.
Estrogen is one of the steroid hormones. It is a sex hormone, as estradiol, estriol,
and estrone. Estrogen is generally considered a female hormone, but it is produced
in both males and females, although the quantities produced in females are much
greater than those in males (Eubanks 1997). Estrogen produced especially in the ova-
ries is characterized by its ability to promote estrus and stimulate the development
of secondary sex characteristics in the female. Estrogen also refers to a substance
occurring naturally in plants or made synthetically (as DES [diethylstilbestrol]) that
has similar biological activity. Androgen, also a sex hormone (as androsterone and
281
Cholesterol Progesterone Testosterone Estradiol-17β Estriol
Aldosterone Estrone
FIGURE 15.1 Main steps involved in steroid hormone synthesis.
testosterone), is produced especially in the testes and adrenal cortex and is usually
characterized by its ability to stimulate the development of sex characteristics in the
male. Androgen also refers to a synthetic compound having similar biological activ-
ity. Figure 15.2 shows the structure of some steroid hormones.
The production of hormones is regulated by a complicated negative-feedback
pathway that is turned on and off in response to changes in hormone levels. When
hormone production peaks, the hormone acts as an inhibitor and causes the pathway
leading to the production of the substance to shut down (Eubanks 1997). Once hor-
mones are produced, they travel through the bloodstream to target cells, where they
attach to the receptor protein, forming a hormone-receptor complex that then enters
the cell nucleus and binds to the DNA. Transport of the hormone and hormone-
receptor complex to DNA of a cell can occur in one of three ways, depending on
the type of hormone. A hormone may bind to a receptor protein that carries it to the
cytoplasm of the cell. A hormone may move directly into the nucleus, where it binds
to its receptor protein and initiates transcription of messenger RNA. With androgens
and estrogens, their lipophilicity should facilitate their passage across the cell mem-
branes to the cytoplasm. In the case of a hydrophilic hormone such as a peptide that
cannot pass through the plasma membrane, the molecule binds to receptor proteins
on the surface of the cell (Eubanks 1997). Binding of the protein receptor causes a
change in the shape of the protein and induces a series of events in the cytoplasm.
For instance, the protein receptor is often composed of several subunits. As it forms
a complex with an incoming hormone, the receptor may release some of its subunits
(Figure 15.3).
Chemicals may be activated or deactivated as the signal is passed from one
molecular receptor to another. Hormones initiate cellular and physiological changes
by altering transcription of specific genes within the cell nucleus. In some cases,
the hormone-receptor complex may inhibit transcription. It should be pointed out
that only small amounts of hormones are necessary for inducing vital cellular and
physiological responses. An organism will therefore be sensitive to any changes in
the amount of hormone that is produced or that enters the cytoplasm. Furthermore,
the interaction between the hormone and the receptor is precise and constitutes the
reception of a chemical message by a particular cell. The reaction to the interaction
of the hormone and the receptor is specific to the type of cells involved (Landis and
Yu 2004). Figure 15.3 diagrams the interaction between a hormone and its protein
receptor in a cell.
15.3 CHARACTERISTICS OF ENDOCRINE DISRUPTORS

A variety of EDs has been identified. They include pesticides (including herbicides
and fungicides), plasticizers, surfactants, organometals, halogenated polyaromatic
Endocrine Disruption 283
O
OH
H3C H3C
H 3C H3C
O HO
Testosterone Progesterone
OH
H3C O CH2OH
O CH
HO
H3C
HO
17β–Estradiol
O
Aldosterone
O OH
H3C H3C
OH
HO HO
Estrone Estriol
FIGURE 15.2 Structures of some steroid hormones.
Hormone
CYTOPLASM
Receptor complex Protein
Receptor
XXXXXXXXXXXXXX
DNA
Increased transcription of
responsive genes
NUCLEUS
Proteins
FIGURE 15.3 Regulatory role of steroid hormone.

TABLE 15.1
Examples of Endocrine-Disrupting and
Estrogen-like Pesticides
Endocrine-Disrupting Pesticides Estrogen-Like Pesticides
Herbicides
2,4-D Atrazine
2,4,5-T
Alachlor
Amitrole
Atrazine
Metribuzin
Nitrofen
Triflurafin
Insecticides
i-Hexachlorocyclohexane i-Hexachlorocyclohexane
Carbaryl Kepone
Chlordane 1-Hydroxychlordane
DDT and its metabolites p,p′-DDT
Endosulfan o,p′-DDT
Heptachlor o,p′-DDE
Heptachlor-epoxide p,p′-DDE
Lindane DDT
Methomyl DDE
Methoxychlor Endosulfan
Mirex Heptachlor
Oxychlordane Methoxychlor
Parathion Toxaphene
Synthetic pyrethroid
Toxaphene
Other
Nonylphynol (NP)
Source: Adapted from Encyclopedia Britannica online.
hydrocarbons, and phytoestrogens. Representative examples of items in these cat-

egories are presented in Table 15.1. An important characteristic of environmen-
tal hormones is the lack of structural similarity with the estrogen itself. Kepone
(Figure 15.4), for example, does not have a structural resemblance to 17β-estradiol
(Figure 15.2), a representative estrogen, but manifests a potent endocrine-disrupting
effect. Second, unlike many other types of environmental pollutants, environmental
hormones do not alter genes themselves but may change the way they are expressed
(McLachlan and Arnold 1996).
Exposure to environmental EDs has been associated with a variety of abnormali-
ties in wildlife and fish. Some examples include abnormal thyroid function in birds
and fish; decreased fertility in birds, fish, and mammals; decreased hatching success
in fish and birds; demasculinization of male fish and birds and mammals; defemi-
nization and masculinization of female fish, gastropods, and birds; and alteration of
immune function in birds and mammals.
As mentioned, hormone-receptor interaction is quite specific. The manifested
specificity is thought to result from two basic factors: the conformation of the recep-
tor, and the three-dimensional structure of the xenobiotic and its resemblance to a
natural ligand. For instance, studies were carried out to test the inhibitory effect of
DDT and DDD isomers on the binding of tritiated estradiol ([3H]-17β-estradiol) to
alligator estrogen receptor. Results showed that both o,p′-DDT and o,p′-DDD mani-
fested a potent inhibitory effect, but the close isomers p,p′-DDT and p,p′-DDD did
not (Landis and Yu 2004).
Three characteristics are associated with the toxicity of EDs: (a) their high lipo-
philicity, which means the EDs can thus accumulate in lipid-rich cellular compo-
nents, such as the membranes; (b) their ability to irreversibly bind to macromolecules
such as DNA; and (c) their ability to reversibly react at specific sites of the receptors
and enzymes. Presumably, the overall toxicity of EDs is the result of the combined
effect of these factors (Landis and Yu 2004).
15.4 MODE OF ACTION

Toxicants that are EDs are known to act in several basic ways. First, the toxicant
may mimic the natural hormone, cause a structural change of the receptor, and
initiate a response (Figure 15.4a). Toxicity may arise from an excess of hormone-
producing gene products or from inhibition of transcription at inappropriate times.
Toxicant A
Hormonal response
Receptor
(a) Hormonal mimic
Hormone
Toxicant B
Response blocked
Receptor
(b) Hormonal block
FIGURE 15.4 Proposed mechanisms of the actions of (a) hormone mimic and (b) hormonal
block.
As a result, males, for example, may become feminized in the presence of an

estrogen mimic. Second, the xenobiotic may bind to a hormone receptor, inducing
changes in the transcription of messenger RNA, followed by altered gene expres-
sion. By binding to hormone receptors, EDs can block the action of a natural hor-
mone, prohibiting it from binding to the receptor. In this case, the xenobiotic may
bind to the active site of the receptor and prevent the natural hormone from attach-
ing to the active site. In this way, the xenobiotic not only occupies the active site
of the protein receptor but also prevents the conformational changes necessary for
correct hormonal response from occurring (Figure 15.4b). Xenobiotics that act this
way are called estrogen antagonists. An example of the outcome of such alteration
is masculinization of the female (Landis and Yu 2004). As noted in Chapter 13, an
endocrine disrupter such as 2,3,7,8-TCDD (2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin)
may interact with an aryl hydrocarbon (Ah) receptor, disrupting natural hormone
function in the cell.
Other mechanisms include alteration in hormone synthesis, metabolism, and
transport as well as effects mediated through changes in the hypothalamic-pituitary-
gonadal axis (Landrigan et al. 2003). For example, a report indicated that some EDs
may cause endocrine disruption by enhancing endogenous estrogen through inhibi-
tion of the enzymes involved in the biotransformation and inactivation of the estro-
gen (Figure 15.5) (Song 2001). According to the report, certain hydroxylated PCBs
(OH-PCB) are potent inhibitors of estrogen sulfotransferase (EST) in humans. EST
is a cytosolic enzyme and catalyzes the conversion of estrogen such as 17β-estradiol
into 3-sulfonyl estradiol (Figure 15.6). The conversion results in inactivation of the
hormone. The sulfonyl group needed for the conversion is provided by 3′-phospho-
adenosine-5′-phosphosulfate (PAPS). The enzyme (EST) has a high affinity for
estrogens and is expressed in several estrogen target tissues, including the male and
female reproductive systems (Landrigan et al. 2003).
The observation that EST serves as a target for OH-PCB has a significant implica-
tion. The finding demonstrates that an environmental chemical does not have to inter-
act with the estrogen receptor itself to cause endocrine disruption. In other words, a
CH3 CH2CH3
HO
HO CH2(CH2)7CH3 HO C OH OH
CH3 CH2CH3
nonylphenol bisphenol-A diethylstilbestrol
Cl Cl
Cl Cl Cl H
Cl Cl C
Cl
n (Cl) Cl Cl Cl C Cl
m (Cl) O
Cl Cl Cl
PCB
Kepone o,p’-DDT
FIGURE 15.5 Structures of several endocrine disrupters.

OH OH
H3C H3C
Estrogen sulfotransferase
+ PAPS + PAP
HO OH-PCB SO3O
17β–Estradiol Estradiol-3-sulfate
FIGURE 15.6 Hydroxylated PCB (OH-PCB) inhibits the catabolism of estradiol by estro-
gen sulfotransferase. PAPS, 3′-phosoho-adenosine-5′phosphosulfate. (Adapted from Song,
W.-C. Biochemistry and reproductive endocrinology of estrogen sulfotransferase. Ann. N. Y.
Acad. Sci. 948, 43, 2001.)
xenobiotic such as OH-PCB can inhibit the enzyme EST in estrogen target tissues
and induce an increase in endogenous estrogen activity and toxicity (Landrigan et
al. 2003). The finding thus provides a new paradigm in explaining the endocrine-
disrupting potential of environmental chemicals that have low or no binding affini-
ties for steroid hormone receptors (Song 2001).
According to some studies, estrogens throw cold water on fish courtship behavior
(Hileman 1994; Environ. Sci. Technol. 2010). Synthetic estrogen in birth control pills
that find their way into the environment via wastewater can produce subtle changes
in the female zebrafish’s courting behavior, which could alter the genetic makeup
of the fish over time. Since the beginning of the twenty-first century scientists have
reported the effects of these hormone pollutants on male fish development, such as
testes feminization. But, Charles R. Tyler of the University of Exeter, England, and
colleagues wanted to determine whether estrogens could also affect female fish. The
researchers exposed 20-day-old zebrafish to ethinyl–estradiol for 40 days and then
compared the actions of the fish to those of unexposed fish when they all reached
adulthood. Estrogen-exposed females abandoned normal courting behaviors, such
as chasing suitors. By shunning interested males, these affected females produced
70% fewer viable embryos than unexposed females. The estrogen-exposed female
fish also mated less often with dominant males and more often with less-virile fish.
Eventually, genes from these less-dominant males could become more common, the
researchers said, which could thwart the ability of the population to adapt to environ-
mental changes (Harris et al. 2011).
15.5 EXAMPLES OF ENDOCRINE DISRUPTION

The widespread presence of environmental estrogens and the possibility that their
degradation products will persist in the environment, coupled with the potential
for inadvertent exposure of humans and wildlife to EDs, raise significant safety
issues. Although most of the pesticides show weak endocrine-disrupting activity,
some researchers consider it still possible that chronic exposure to those pesticides
may lead to toxicity. A large number of findings have been reported in recent years
concerning xenobiotics causing endocrine disruption. Several examples are briefly
reviewed in the following sections.
15.5.1 INDUCTION OF DEVELOPMENTAL TOXICITY

Induction of developmental toxicity is viewed by many researchers as the most impor-
tant action of EDs. The chemical classes that have been shown to induce develop-
mental toxicity include pesticides, herbicides, fungicides, plasticizers, surfactants, and
halogenated polyaromatic hydrocarbons. For example, a specific ratio of estrogen to
androgens is necessary for sexual differentiation. Endocrine disrupters can perturb the
specific ratio of estrogen to androgens in the developing fetus of humans and animals
(McLachlan and Arnold 1996; Landrigan et al. 2003; Song 2001). This perturbation
may result in offspring with two sets of partially developed sexual organs, termed inter-
sex, or with a single set that is improperly or incompletely developed (Fossi 2001).
The Lake Apopka alligator episode has provided a unique example, suggesting that
environmental toxicants can potentially induce developmental toxicology in wildlife
(McLachlan and Arnold 1996; Ladrigan et al. 2003; Song 2001). Lake Apopka, in
central Florida, is situated in an area adjacent to a chemical plant. The area became
contaminated with high levels of DDT and its metabolites, which leaked from the
chemical plant between 1970 and 1980. Subsequent comparative studies showed that
male juvenile alligators from Lake Apopka had significantly smaller reproductive
organs as well as lower concentrations of plasma testosterone than alligators from
several other less-polluted lakes. Although these findings could not be linked quan-
titatively to current pesticide levels in Lake Apopka, it was suggested that the obser-
vations could reflect past exposures of young alligators to chlorinated hydrocarbon
pesticides (Landrigan et al. 2003).
15.5.2 ESTROGEN MIMICS

Estrogen mimics are a diverse group of chemicals that have no obvious structural simi-
larity. Examples of estrogen mimics include DDT, DDE, kepone, dieldrin, dicofol,
PCBs, and methoxychlor. These chemicals have several characteristics, such as persis-
tency, high lipophilicity, and accumulation in adipose tissue of animals and humans
over a long period of time. A majority of these chemicals appear to attach themselves
to estrogen receptors and mimic the action of the body’s natural estrogen or to block
the action of the body’s natural estrogen, as mentioned previously. In addition, estrogen
mimics may interfere with the normal metabolism of estrogen in the body.
Most of the estrogen mimics can cross the placental barrier and so pass from the
mother to the developing fetus. It is important to note that the amount of natural
estrogen in the mother is usually much greater than the amount of estrogen mimics.
However, because most of the sex-homone-binding protein in the blood is used in
binding the natural estrogen, it is thus unable to bind estrogen mimics, leading to
increases in the effective dose of the mimics and thus their toxicity (Landis and Yu
2004; Hileman 1994).
15.5.3 INDUCTION OF STERILITY

Many reports have indicated that sperm counts in men have decreased about 50%
worldwide since 1940, and that environmental estrogens are suspected of being
involved. A significant decrease in male sperm counts coincides with increased use
of estrogenic chemicals since about 1960 (McLachlan and Arnold 1996; Hileman
1994). For example, a spill of kepone, one of the cyclodienes (Figure 15.5), occurred
in 1975. The spill resulted in a decreased sperm count in men exposed to the chemi-
cal. Subsequent studies showed that kepone, which does not have a structural simi-
larity with natural estrogen, is indeed a weak estrogen.
According to a news media report, scientists at King’s College in London have
reported a direct link between the fertilizing ability of sperm and the presence of
endocrine disrupters, including nonylphenol (Figure 15.5), in the environment. The
researchers indicated that their study with mice was the first to provide both indirect
and direct evidence that environmental estrogens significantly affect sperm fertiliz-
ing ability. According to the researchers, the estrogenic effect identified in the mouse
sperm will be replicated in humans.
DES (Figure 15.5) exposure has been shown to induce malformations and
adverse functional alterations of the brain and male and female reproductive
tracts. In experimental animals, exposure to higher levels of DES (10 to 100 µg/
kg) resulted in total sterility of female offspring. This was due in part to struc-
tural abnormalities of the oviduct, uterus, cervix, and vagina and to depletion and
abnormalities of ovarian follicles.
Newborn rats treated with DES (10 µg/animal) postnatally on alternate days from
day 2 to day 12 were shown to delay the establishment of the blood-testis barrier
for several weeks. In addition, the diameter of the seminiferous tubule in DES-
treated rats was one-half that of the control animals. The mechanism involved in the
observed delay is not clear (Toyama 2001).
The impact of EDs on humans was demonstrated first by the observation of DES-
induced cancer in young women. Eight cases of clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA)
of the vagina occurred in women who had been exposed to DES in utero one to
two decades earlier. DES is a synthetic estrogen and was prescribed to pregnant
women in the 1950s and 1960s to prevent miscarriage. According to a report by the
National Research Council, more than 300 cases of CCA have been shown with the
same health problem caused by in utero exposure to DES. Reproductive tract abnor-
malities were observed in males exposed to DES in utero. It is interesting to note
that no abnormalities were observed in the pregnant women who had received DES
(Landrigan et al. 2003).
15.5.4 ANTIANDROGENS
Chemicals that can bind to the androgen receptor without activating it and simulta-
neously prevent binding of true androgens are called antiandrogens. Principal mani-
festations of developmental exposure to an antiandrogen are generally restricted to
males and include hypospadias (an abnormality of the penis in which the urethra
opens on the undersurface), retained nipples, reduced testes and accessory sex gland
weights, and decreased sperm production. There are indications that birth defects in
the male reproductive tract have increased over the past several decades. Examples
of antiandrogens are the fungicide vinclozolin and the DDT metabolite p,p′-DDE,
o,p′-DDT has weak estrogenic activity (USEPA 1997).
15.5.5 INDUCTION OF IMPOSEX

Imposex is a condition in which females develop part of the male reproductive sys-
tem, including a penis and a vas deferens. This effectively prevents animals from
reproduction. For example, tributylitin (TBT) compounds have caused the disap-
pearance or reduction of the dog-whelk snail along the British coast. Marine snails in
the Northeast Pacific have been shown with signs of imposex caused by TBT pollu-
tion (Bright and Ellis 1990; Howell et al. 1980). Fish near sewage treatment plants in
the United Kingdom develop hermaphroditic characteristics, thought to be caused by
the widespread use of contraceptive pills and the subsequent release of ethynylestra-
diol (via sewage treatment plants). Earlier studies found that female mosquito fish
downstream from pulp and paper mills in Florida were masculinized and developed
the male sex organ (Bright and Ellis 1990).
The precise nature of imposex as a manifestation of endocrine disruption is still
the subject of discussion but is believed to involve the suppression of the enzyme
aromatase. Aromatase catalyzes the conversion of androgens to estrogens. The net
effect of the suppression of aromatase is a shift in the hormonal balance of these
animals to androgens.
15.5.6 HYPOTHYROIDISM
The thyroid gland produces thyroid hormone, which is responsible for basal metab-
olism. Hypothyroidism refers to deficient activity of the thyroid gland or a resul-
tant abnormal state marked by lowered metabolic rate and general loss of vigor.
Hypothyroidism thus causes growth retardation, cognitive deficits, delayed eye
opening, hyperactivity, and auditory defects in rodents. PCBs may act at several
sites to lower thyroid hormone levels during development and cause body weight and
auditory deficits (Bright and Ellis 1990).
15.5.7 CHANGING BEHAVIOR

Studies indicated that estrogens may throw cold water on fish courtship behavior
(Hileman, 1994; Environ. Sci. Technol. 2010). Synthetic estrogen in birth control pills
that find their way into the environment via wastewater can produce subtle changes
in the female zebrafish’s courting behavior, which could alter the genetic makeup of
the fish over time. Over the past decade, scientists have reported the effects of these
hormone pollutants on male fish development, such as testes feminization.
15.6 HORMONAL CANCERS

15.6.1 INTRODUCTION
Endocrine disrupters are suspected of causing various types of human cancer, includ-
ing breast cancer, prostate cancer, and testicular cancer. Over the past 50 years, the
incidence of prostate cancer in some countries has doubled, while that of testicular
cancer has tripled. Similarly, it has been shown that, since 1940, the incidence of
female breast cancer has risen in Western Europe and the United States (Hileman
1994). A number of studies have shown the presence of residues of DDT and other
organochlorine pesticides in human breast milk and adipose tissue. Exposure to
these pesticides has been implicated in breast cancer risk.
After increasing from 1994 to 1999, the female breast cancer incidence rate
decreased from 1999 to 2006 by 2.0% per year. An estimated 39,840 new cases of
invasive breast cancer were expected to occur among women in the United States
during 2010. Breast cancer ranks second as a cause of cancer death in women (after
lung cancer). Death rates for breast cancer have steadily decreased in women since
1990, with larger decreases in women younger than 50 (a decrease of 3.2% per year)
than in those 50 and older (2.0% per year) (American Cancer Society 2010).
An estimated 60–70% of human breast cancers are associated with sex hormone
exposure. Approximately 60% of all breast cancer patients have hormone-dependent
breast cancer, which contains estrogen receptors and requires estrogen for tumor
growth (Bright and Ellis 1990). The possible roles of estrogens in the development of
breast cancer are still unclear.
DES is a potent ED. It has been shown to be a transplacental carcinogen, that is,
a chemical, which when given to the mother, causes cancer in her daughter. As men-
tioned, DES was associated with vaginal cancer in some of the adolescent daughters
of women who had taken the synthetic estrogen to prevent miscarriage. In addi-
tion, it brought about cellular changes in the vagina or Fallopian tubes of female
offspring, as well as structural changes in the uterus. Thus, the synthetic estrogens
are capable of affecting the development of the reproductive system and subsequent
adult health.
Another observation is the increase in the prevalence of endometriosis, the growth
outside the uterus of cells that normally line the uterus. Endometriosis was previously
a rare condition, but reportedly it now afflicts 5 million American women. This is a
painful disease that affects women in their reproductive years, frequently leading to
infertility. The USEPA has reported that PCBs may be involved in the induction of
endometriosis (McLachlan and Arnold 1996; Hileman 1994).
15.6.2 HORMONAL CANCERS IN FARMERS

Several epidemiological studies have shown that cancer risks among farmers are
increased compared with those among the general population (Pearce and Reif 1990;
Blair and Zahm 1991). The most suspected agents in this trend are pesticides, but
there is a lack of data that would show individual agricultural chemicals involved in
the development of cancers among farmers. Most of the studies that show an associa-
tion between pesticide exposure and cancer have been conducted among pesticide
applicators or workers in pesticide-manufacturing plants. For example, in a retro-
spective cohort epidemiological study of Canadian farmers linked to the Canadian
National Mortality Database, a weak but statistically significant association between
acres sprayed with herbicides and prostate cancer deaths was found (USEPA 1997).
In a 30-year follow-up study of coke oven workers, an association of coke oven emis-
sions with significant excess mortality from cancer of the prostate has been observed.
Also, in several epidemiological and animal studies, there is some evidence for a role
of the heavy metal cadmium in prostate cancer etiology (USEPA 1997).
In addition to cancer of the prostate, other types of cancers that have been reported
to be associated with farmers include cancers of the testicle, ovary, breast, thyroid,
and endometrium. However, many types of exposure are involved in farming, making
it difficult to find out which exposure is associated with cancer. Obviously, further
studies are needed for clarifying the issue. It is encouraging to note that the U.S.
Department of Health and Human Services and Department of Agriculture have allo-
cated funds for an extensive study on the relationship between farmers and cancers.
15.6.3 THE TOXIC SUBSTANCE CONTROL ACT

Reproductive problems associated with human exposure to toxic chemicals are on
the rise in the United States, according to a report from the nonprofit Center for
American Progress (CAP) (American Chemical Society 2009). The director of regu-
latory and information policy at CAP showed that since 1979 a 30% increase in the
number of chemicals registered for commercial use and rising numbers of fertility
problems, preterm births, and birth defects have occurred. In particular, the report
linked two plastics chemicals—phthalates and bisphenol A—and polybrominated
diphenyl to reproductive health effects. The CAP director urged Congress to act to
reform the Toxic Substance Control Act (TSCA), saying “Regulatory agencies lack
the authority and capacity to adequately evaluate safety and set strong standards
against dangerous chemicals.” The American Chemistry Council, which represents
the largest U.S. chemical manufacturers, testified in front of Congress early in 2010
that it supports modernizing the TSCA to enhance public confidence in the federal
chemical management system (American Chemical Society 2009).
15.7 TESTING ESTROGENICITY

There has been an increasing concern about endocrine disruption since the 1990s.
Many synthetic chemicals, such as alkylphenol polyethoxylates (APEs), PCBs, DES,
and ethinylestradiol (EE2), have been released from sewage treatment plants, indus-
trial factories, and pulp mills into aquatic environments. Some of these chemicals
have estrogenic potency acting through specific estrogen receptors and mimicking
estrogenic actions. They are called environmental estrogens. In addition, consider-
able amounts of natural estrogens (e.g., estrone, estradiol, and estriol) originating
from human and agricultural animals are also released into aquatic environments.
The disruption of hormonal balance in an animal may disrupt development, sex
determination, growth, gonadal development, fertility, spawning timing, or repro-
ductive success. It is therefore essential to determine the degree of contamination
of an environment by those chemicals and their impact on animals inhabiting this
environment (Purdom et al. 1994).
A number of methods have been developed and used for studying the presence
and action of EDs. One of these methods is the use of vitellogenin (Vg). Vitellogenin
is a typical female protein and is the complex phospholipoglycoprotein precursor of
egg yolk synthesized by the liver in response to estrogen stimulation. It has drawn
much attention as a biomarker of fish exposure to environmental estrogens. It is

incorporated by growing oocytes via the bloodstream and cleaved into three major
yolk proteins. Very little Vg can be detected in males and juvenile fish. Induction of
this typically female protein in males has been widely used as a sensitive biomarker
of estrogenic effects (Fossi 2001). Vg can be measured using enzyme-linked immu-
nosorbent assays (ELISAs) or radioimmunoassay (RIA) techniques.
The method has been widely used in many countries in the study of endocrine
disruption. For example, high induction of Vg was detected in adult Mediterranean
male swordfish, suggesting that these species are exposed to high toxicological risk
in the Mediterranean (Sumpter and Jobling 1995). Similarly, a study, the Endocrine
Disruption in the Marine Environment (EDMAR) project, and an earlier similar
project have been conducted in the United Kingdom since 1996. The results from
these studies showed that plasma Vg concentrations in male flounder have remained
elevated in several U.K. estuaries throughout the period covered in the study (Kirby
et al. 2004).
Vitellogenin is incorporated by growing oocytes via the bloodstream and cleaved
into three major yolk proteins. Male or immature fish usually have no or little Vg
in their circulation. However, when male or immature fish are exposed to exoge-
nous estrogen, Vg is induced in their circulation and is therefore a good indicator
of environmental estrogens. A pioneering work was conducted by Purdom et al.
(1994), who placed cages containing male rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) in
effluent from sewage treatment plants in the United Kingdom. They demonstrated
that Vg was induced by effluent from the sewage treatment plants. The incidence
of endocrine disruption was further extended to other inland rivers in the United
States. Subsequently, many studies have used fish Vg as a biomarker of environmen-
tal estrogens.
Among many fish species, the common carp (Cyprinus carpio) is one of the most
frequently used test fish for field survey because of its wide distribution and ability to
tolerate polluted environments. In Japan, the first survey for possible environmental
disruption in a metropolitan river system, the Tama River, was carried out in 1997.
In this survey, Vg was detected in male carp caught downstream of effluent from a
sewage treatment plant, and testis abnormality was histologically found (Blair and
Zahm 1991). The report led the Japanese government to initiate extensive surveys to
evaluate the current state of endocrine disruption in Japan.
More recently, Hara et al. (2007) studied both male and female carp captured at
points of effluent discharge from a sewage treatment plant connected to a river in
Japan, where estrogenic compounds were later detected. The presence of Vg in their
circulation was then examined. Vg was detected in both male and female carp at the
milligram/milliliter level, suggesting that estrogens such as estrone and estradiol
were sufficiently high to induce Vg in male carp inhabiting this area.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. What is a hormone? What is its function?
2. What are the differences between androgens and estrogens?
3. What is the function of androgens? Of estrogens?
4. Define endocrine disrupters.

5. What are the general characteristics of endocrine disrupters?
6. Explain the basic mechanisms associated with the toxicity of EDs.
7. What is meant by hormonal mimics?
8. What is meant by imposex?
9. Explain the toxicity of DES.
10. What is vitellogenin?
11. How is vitellogenin used in laboratory and field studies?
REFERENCES
American Cancer Society. 2010. Cancer facts and figures 2010. American Cancer Society,
Atlanta, GA, 9.
American Chemical Society. 2009. Endocrine disruptors drive. C&EN July 27.
Blair, A., and S.H. Zahm. 1991. Cancer among farmers. Occup. Med. 6, 335.
Bright, D.D., and D.V. Ellis. 1990. A comparative survey of imposex in Northeast Pacific
negastropods (Prosobranchid) related to tributyltin contamination, and choice of a suit-
able bioindicator. Can. J. Zool. 68, 1915.
Environ. Sci. Technol. 2010. DOI; 10.1021/es101185b. http://www.cen.online.org, August 9, 31.
Eubanks, M.W. 1997. Hormones and health. Environ. Health Persp. 105, 482.
Fossi, M.C. 2001. Are the Mediterranean top predators exposed to lexicological risk due to
endocrine disrupters? Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 948, 67.
Hara, A., K. Hirano, M. Shimizu, H. Fukada, T. Fujita, F. Ito, H. Takada, M. Nakamura, and
T. Iguchi. 2007. Carp (Cyprinus carpio) vitellogenin: characterization of yolk proteins,
development of immunoassays and use as biomarker of exposure to environmental
estrogens. Environ. Sci. 14(2), 95.
Harris, C.A., P.B. Hamilton, T.J. Runnalls, V. Vinciotti, A. Henshaw, D. Hodgson, S.C. Tobias,
S. Jobling, C.R. Tyler, and J.P. Sumter. 2011. The consequences of feminization in
breeding groups of wild fish. Environ. Health Perspect. 119, 306.
Hileman, B. 1994. Environmental estrogens linked to reproductive abnormalities, cancer.
C&EN, January 31, 19.
Howell, W.M., D.A. Black, and S.A. Bortone. 1980. Abnormal expression of secondary sex
characteristics in a population of mosquito fish, Gambusia affinis holbrooki: evidence
for environmentally induced masculinization. Copei 4, 476.
Kirby, M.F., Y.T. Allen, R.A. Dyer, S.W. Feist, I. Katsiadaki, P. Matthiessen, A.P. Scott, A.
Smith, G.D. Stentiford, J.E. Thain, K.V. Thomas, L. Tolhurst, and M.J. Waldock. 2004.
Survey of plasma vitellogenin and intersex in male flounder (Platichthys flesus) as mea-
sures of endocrine disruption by estrogenic contamination in United Kingdom estuaries:
temporal trends, 1996 to 2001. Environ. Toxicol. Chem. 23, 748.
Landis, W. G., and M.-H. Yu. 2004. Introduction to environmental toxicology, 3rd ed. Lewis,
Boca Raton, FL, 142.
Landrigan, P., A. Garg, and D.B.J, Droller. 2003. Assessing the effects of endocrine disrupters
in the national children’s study. Environ. Health Persp., Ill, 1678.
McLachlan, J. A., and S.F. Arnold. 1996. Environmental estrogens. Am. Sci. 84, 452.
Pearce, N., and J.S. Reif. 1990. Epidemiologic studies of cancer in agricultural workers. Am.
J. Indust. Med. 18, 133.
Pickering, A.D., and J.P. Sumpter. 2003. Endocrine disrupters in aquatic environments.
Environ. Sci. Technol. 37, 331A.
Purdom, C.E., P.A. Hardiman, V.J. Bye, N.C. Eno, C.R. Tyler, and J.P. Sumpter. 1994.
Estrogenic effects of effluents from sewage treatment works. Chem. Ecol. 8, 275.
Song, W.-C. 2001. Biochemistry and reproductive endocrinology of estrogen sulfotransferase.

Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 948, 43.
Sumpter, J.P., and S. Jobling. 1995. Vitellogenesis as a biomarker for estrogenic contamination
of the aquatic environment. Environ. Health Persp. 103, 173.
Toyama, Y. 2001. Neonatally administered diethylstilbestrol (DES) retards the development of
the blood-testis barrier in the rat. Environ. Sci. 8, 121.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1997. Special report on environmental endocrine dis-
ruption: an effects assessment and analysis. EPA, Washington, DC.
16 Mutagenic Pollutants
16.1 INTRODUCTION
Mutation is a process wherein the hereditary constitution of a cell is altered, ulti-
mately leading to a genetically altered population of cells or organisms. The agent
that causes mutation is called a mutagen. Although mutations can occur in the RNA
of viruses and the DNA of cytoplasmic organelles, the mutations of greatest interest
occur within genes in the nucleus of the cell.
The human body is estimated to contain more than 10 trillion cells, and at some
stage in its life cycle, each cell contains a full complement of the genes needed by
the entire organism. Genes, composed of DNA in the nucleus, are clustered together
in chromosomes. In the chromosomes of all but the most primitive organisms, DNA
is combined with protein. DNA, the molecular basis of heredity in higher organ-
isms, is made up of a double helix held together by hydrogen bonds between purine
and pyrimidine bases, that is, between adenine (A) and thymine (T) and between
guanine (G) and cytosine (C). Figure 16.1 shows the structures of the five bases in
DNA and RNA, and the pairing of bases in DNA is shown in Figure 16.2. The highly
specific complimentarity of these bases enables DNA to act as a template for its rep-
lication by DNA polymerases, as well as the synthesis of RNA transcripts by RNA
polymerases. For the information contained in DNA to be biologically expressed, the
sequence of the nucleotides of a gene is converted to the sequence of amino acids in
a protein. The amino acid sequence determines the enzymatic and structural proper-
ties of the protein thus formed.
DNA clearly plays a pivotal role in the expression and perpetuation of life.
However, it is also a critical target for the action of many mutagenic environmental
chemicals; lesions in DNA may occur through the action of physical or chemical
agents found in the environment. Occurrence of mutation, however, depends on the
nature of the initial lesion and the response of cells to the DNA damage. If the dam-
age is intermediate, the mutations resulting from it may be of immediate concern
because mutations are implicated in pathogenesis of many inherited, somatic human
diseases. However, if the damage is severe enough it can interfere with essential
functioning of DNA and lead to the death of cells.
16.2 TYPES OF MUTATION

Mutations are often divided into two broad categories: chromosomal aberration and
gene mutation. Chromosomal mutation refers to mutation that is cytologically vis-
ible, whereas gene mutation means one that occurs at the submicroscopic level and
is cytologically invisible.
297
NH2 O NH2 O O
N N CH3
N HN N HN HN
N N H2N N N O N O N O N
H H H H H
Adenine (A) Guanine (G) Cytosine (C) Uracil (U) Thymine (T)
Base
DNA RNA
A A
Purines
G G
T U
Pyrimidines
C C
FIGURE 16.1 Structures of bases in nucleic acids.
H H
CH3 O H N N N H O N
N H N N N H N N
N N Sugar N N Sugar
O O H N
Sugar Sugar
Thymine Adenine Cytosine Guanine
FIGURE 16.2 Pairing of bases in DNA.
16.2.1 CHROMOSOMAL ABERRATIONS

A human cell normally has 23 pairs of autosomal chromosomes and a pair of sex
chromosomes. In chromosomal aberration, mutation produces either a change in the
number of chromosomes or a change in the structure of individual chromosomes.
Changes that involve entire sets of chromosomes are called euploidy, whereas
variations that involve only single chromosomes within a set are called aneuploidy.
Alteration in chromosomal structure occurs when the chromosomes fracture and the
broken ends rejoin in new combinations. Major structural changes in chromosomes
include deletions, duplications, inversions, and translocations. In deletion, a portion
of a chromosome is lost; for instance, in a chromosome ABCDE, the portion C is
lost, resulting in ABDE, whereas in duplication, an additional copy of a portion C of
Mutagenic Pollutants 299
the chromosome is inserted, becoming ABCCDE. Deletions and duplications both

upset the metabolic balance of an organism by altering the amount of gene product
that is formed. In an inversion, the order of genes on a chromosome is reversed in one
area, for example, ABCDE becomes ACBDE. If a broken portion of a chromosome
attaches itself to a second chromosome, it is termed a translocation, for example,
ABCDE → ABDE + C (a broken portion), and C attaches itself to a second chromo-
some ABCD to become ABCDC. Because the position of a gene affects its regula-
tion and activity, both inversions and translocations may be detrimental.
16.2.2 GENE MUTATIONS

In a gene mutation, which cannot be observed microscopically, an alteration occurs in
the nucleotide sequence of a gene. There are two subclasses of gene mutations; one is
called point mutations and the other intragenic deletions. Point mutations may involve
the displacement of one nucleic acid base by another (base-pair substitution) and result
in substitution of one amino acid for another in the final gene product, which will alter
cellular function. Alternatively, they may involve insertion or deletion of a nucleotide
or nucleotides within a polynucleotide sequence of a gene (frame-shift mutations). This
leads to alteration in the nucleotide sequence, thus producing an incorrect gene prod-
uct. An intragenic deletion occurs when a more extensive deletion happens within a
gene, so that the informational material of that gene is essentially lost.
16.3 EFFECTS OF MUTATION

Mutations often induce deleterious effects on the individuals or populations involved.
(While the effects of several individual mutagens are discussed further in this chap-
ter, a general concept is addressed here.) One of the concerns over mutagenic agents
is their relationship with cancer. As is widely recognized, the majority of human
cancers appear to be related to environmental factors, and many mutagens have been
shown to be carcinogens, or cancer-causing agents. However, in the long term, the
ability of different environmental agents to cause mutations (and teratogenic effects)
may create a greater burden on society than cancer does because of the increased
incidence of genetic disease and birth defects.
The total impact of genetic disease on national health is unknown. Autosomal
dominant disorders have been shown to occur in 8 of 10,000 births (Stryer 1988). A
newspaper in British Columbia, Canada, reported that 9.4 individuals of every 100
live births suffer from genetic diseases or disabilities, and that 2.7 of every 100 live
births have disorders of unknown etiology that may be partly genetic.
Serious consequences can result if a mutation occurs in such a way that, in a resul-
tant protein, a hydrophilic amino acid is substituted for a hydrophobic residue or vice
versa. A typical example is sickle cell anemia, a hereditary disease. This disease is
the result of a biochemical lesion caused by substitution of glutamic acid (a hydro-
philic amino acid) for valine (a hydrophobic amino acid) in a chain of approximately
140 amino acids in human hemoglobin. This seemingly minor change causes the
production of abnormally shaped red blood cells that can no longer transport oxygen
efficiently, leading to detrimental anemia.
Conversely, mutations may not necessarily produce deleterious effects on an

organism. For instance, if mutations occur in such a way that only one amino acid
along the backbone of a protein is incorrectly specified, the three-dimensional struc-
ture of the protein may not be greatly altered, allowing it to function properly. This
is usually the case when a hydrophilic amino acid residue in a protein is replaced by
another hydrophilic amino acid or a hydrophobic–hydrophobic replacement occurs.
Occasionally, a mutation may occur that results in an enhanced ability of a cell or
a species to survive. However, humans are highly developed organisms, so when a
mutation does occur, the probability is that it will be a deleterious one.
16.4 INDUCTION OF MUTATION

Commonly found mutagens that are of most concern to humans include ultraviolet
(UV) light, ionizing radiation, microtoxins, and organic and inorganic chemicals.
Some common environmental mutagens and their sources are listed in Table 16.1.
16.4.1 UV LIGHT
The region of the electromagnetic spectrum with wavelengths between 200 and 300
nm is of primary biological importance. The main reason for this is that DNA absorbs
most strongly at 260 nm. It has been shown that mutations in microorganisms can
be caused by irradiation of growth medium by UV light. Production of mutations by
UV light, however, is strongly influenced by repair processes that reverse or remove
induced photoproducts in DNA.
One of the most important ways in which the biological activity of DNA is altered
by UV irradiation is thymine dimerization, a reaction in which two thymine mol-
ecules are fused together to form a dimer (Figure 16.3a). This dimerization may
occur between adjacent thymine residues or between two thymine residues across
the chains (interchain dimerization). Dimerization results in disruption of hydrogen
TABLE 16.1
Common Environmental Mutagens
Mutagen Sources
UV light Sunlight
Ionizing radiation Cosmic rays, medical X-rays
Nitrosamines Pyrolysis products of tryptophan, broiled meat, beer, and whisky
Benzo[a]pyrene Cigarettes and wood smoke
Benzidine Textile dyes, manufacture of paper and leather
Cr(VI), Hg Metal alloys, mines
Hydrazine Cigarettes and wood smoke
Malonaldehyde Peroxidized polyunsaturated fatty acids
Vinyl chloride Plastics
Aflatoxin B1 Fungi-contaminated grains and peanut
(a) O O O
CH3 CH3
CH3 UV
HN HN HN
O N O N N O
H H H
Thymine Thymine dimer
(b) P P
S C G S
S C A S
P P
P P
S T A S
S T T S
P P
P P
S A T S
S A C S
P P
S G C S
FIGURE 16.3 (a) UV radiation-initiated formation of a thymine dimer; (b) interchain

dimerization disrupts hydrogen bonding between DNA bases.
UV
NH2 NH2
H
N Water N OH
H
Acid or OH
O N O N
heating
H H
FIGURE 16.4 Hydration of cytosine.
bonding between the bases in the DNA molecule (Figure 16.3b). Chain break (P-S-
P-S) is another possible result. UV irradiation can also cause hydration of cytosine
(Figure 16.4), which may also result in hydrogen bond disruption. The effect of UV
irradiation is not limited to DNA. Proteins and RNA outside the nucleus and other
cellular components may also be affected.
16.4.2 IONIZING RADIATIONS

Examples of ionizing radiations include X-rays, γ-rays, α-particles, high-energy neu-
trons, and electrons. Ionizing radiation produces various kinds of DNA damage,
such as altering DNA bases, or produces single- or double-stranded breaks in the
phosphodiester chains of the DNA molecule, leading to fragmentation of the DNA.
Such damages will consequently change the coding properties of DNA, resulting in
induction of mutations (Breimer and Lindahl 1985).
TABLE 16.2
Mechanisms of Action of Several Mutagenic Agents
Chemical Action Mechanism of Action
Alkylation Addition of an alkyl group (CH3CH2CH2–, etc.) to a nucleotide
Arylation Covalent bonding of an aryl group
Intercalation Insertion of compound into DNA, altering the dimension or
properties of the helix
Base analog incorporation Base-pairing errors due to incorporation mispairing
Metaphase poisons Interference with spindle formation and disruption of migration and
segregation of chromosomes
Deamination Removal of an amino group (NH2) from adenine, cytosine, or guanine
Enzyme inhibition Interference with biosynthesis of purines or pyrimidines and
interference with repair
16.4.3 CHEMICAL MUTAGENS

More than 80,000 commercial chemicals are in use in the United States, and this
number is increasing by 1,000 new compounds yearly (Ames 1979). There are also
many environmental chemicals that are of concern. Some of these are derived from
the commercial chemicals, while others are produced from anthropogenic sources.
Anthropogenic sources include industrial processes involving combustion of fossil
fuels; transportation; emissions from the open burning of scrap rubber tires; combus-
tion of agricultural wastes (such as sugarcane, orchard prunings, and grain straws);
municipal sewage sludges (Babish et al. 1983); herbicides such as sulfallate; and
textile manufacturing. Mutagenic compounds have been classified into seven major
categories based on their actions on DNA. These categories are (Graedel et al. 1986)
as follows:
• alkylation
• arylation
• intercalation
• base analog incorporation
• metaphase poisons
• deamination
• enzyme inhibition
Table 16.2 summarizes the mechanisms involved in these categories. Some examples

are shown in the following sections.
16.4.3.1 Alkylating Agents

Alkylating agents represent the largest group of mutagens. They may carry a single
reactive group, the monofunctional alkylating agents, or two or more reactive alkyl
groups and are thus called bi- or polyfunctional alkylating agents, respectively. These
compounds can cause base alkylation, depurination, backbone breakage, or alkylation
CH3CH2 –
+
N N O CH3CH2 + N N O
CH3CH2 CH2
CH3
Covalent
alkylation –
C2H5 N N O
of DNA base
FIGURE 16.5 Diethylnitrosoamine is an alkylating agent.
of phosphate groups. For example, dimethyl sulfate may yield CH3+ (Reaction 16.1),
which may attack the N–7 position of guanine (G) or N–3 position of adenine (A).
O O
! !
CH 3 -O-S-O-CH 3 → CH 3 -O-S-O- + CH +3
! ! (16.1)
O O
! Dimethyl sulfate
In addition, most nitroso compounds are highly mutagenic (and carcinogenic)

because of their ability to form electrophilic species. Figure 16.5 gives an exam-
ple showing how diethylnitrosamine, a nitroso compound, can act as an alkylating
agent. In this case, diethylnitrosamine is converted into two species, one of which is
carbonium CH3CH2+ ion. This ion may seek such nucleophilic sites as –N– or –S– on
informational macromolecules, resulting in the covalent alkylation of a DNA base.
For example, N–2 and N–3 of guanine (G) are highly susceptible to electrophilic
attack. An alkylated G may not base pair properly, or the information content of the
molecule is altered in some way by the mutation. For instance, the alkylated G now
pairs with T instead of with C, thus causing transitional-type mutations. It is also
possible for the alkyl group of N–7 to labilize the β-glycoside bond, resulting in
depurination and leading to transition or transversion.
Some chemical mutagens, such as HNO2, can react directly with nitrogenous
bases of DNA (Figure 16.6). Other mutagens have structures that are similar to that
of one of the bases; these are called base analogs. It is possible for these base analogs
NH2 N N OH OH
N2
N + O N OH N N
O N O N O N
R R R
(Cytosine) (Uracil)
FIGURE 16.6 Formation of uracil through reaction of HNO2 with cytosine.

NH2
+ . SO42– . H2O
H2N N NH2
N
BaP 5-Aminoacridine Proflavin
FIGURE 16.7 Examples of intercalating agents.
to be incorporated into a DNA molecule. For example, 5-bromouracil in its normal

(keto) form hydrogen bonds with adenine (as would U or T) but in its enol form it
base pairs with G.
16.4.3.2 Intercalating Agents

Many planar aromatic hydrocarbons are thought to be able to position themselves
(intercalate) between the flat layers of H-bonded base pairs in the interior of the DNA
double helix, forcing it to uncoil partially. Such compounds are often called inter-
calating agents. As a result of their action, errors occur in the transmission of the
genetic code. Examples of such intercalating agents include BaP (benzo[a]pyrene),
5-aminoacridine, and proflavin (Figure 16.7).
16.4.3.3 Metals
A variety of metallic salts can induce cytotoxic effects, leading to denaturation of
macromolecules. Certain metals are particularly important in this aspect because
some of their ions can react with nucleic acids, initiating mutagenesis and carcino-
genesis. As noted in Chapter 12, exposure to mercury (Hg) resulted in decreased
DNA content in cells. Mercury also adversely affects chromosomes and mitosis,
leading to mutagenesis.
The crucial factors in the toxic action of metals such as mercury may involve
specific reactions with certain chemical groups in biomolecules or with certain sites
in tissues or organelles. Examples are given in Chapter 12, showing the interaction
of mercury and lead (Pb) with the –SH group in proteins. A specific example show-
ing the interaction of lead with δ-aminolevulinic acid dehydratase (ALA-D) in heme
biosynthesis is presented. As already noted, some toxic metals can compete with
essential metals such as magnesium (Mg), calcium (Ca), or zinc (Zn). These metals
are required as cofactors in a number of enzyme systems, or they may contribute to
stabilizing the structure of biomolecules. Research has shown that different metallic
ions react with different ligands (Jacobson and Turner 1980). Mg2+ and Ca2+ ions,
for example, bind to phosphate groups on nucleotides and tend to stabilize the DNA
double helix, whereas mercury and silver (Ag) bind to bases, lowering the stability
of the helix.
Several studies have shown that chromium [Cr(VI)] compounds induce chromo-
some aberrations and mutations in cultured mammalian cells (Majone and Levi
1979; Tsuda and Kato 1977). Induction of DNA single-strand breaks and DNA-
protein crosslinks by Cr(VI) compounds has also been reported (Sugiyama et al.
1991). Cr(VI) compounds can also inhibit the activity of such enzymes as glutathi-
one reductase in cultured cells. After it enters the cell, Cr(VI) is reduced to Cr(III)
through the intermediates Cr(V) and Cr(IV). This reduction process is accompanied
by the formation of radical species such as active oxygen (Kawanishi et al. 1986),
as well as glutathionyl radicals (Shi and Dalai 1989). These are considered to be
responsible for the observed chromate-induced DNA damage. It has been shown that
pretreatment with α-tocopherol (vitamin E) reduced the chromosomal aberrations
caused by chromium. It is thought that because vitamin E is an efficient free-radical
scavenger it may scavenge Cr(V) and free radicals (Sugiyama et al. 1991).
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. Define the term mutation.
2. How are chromosomal aberrations different from gene mutations?
3. Match the item in the left column with an item in the right column:
(1) Inversion (a) A portion of a chromosome is lost.
(2) Deletion (b) The order of genes on a chromosome is
reversed in one area.
(3) Translocation (c) An additional copy of a portion of the
chromosome is inserted.
(4) Duplication (d) A broken portion of a chromosome attaches
itself to a second chromosome
4. Which of the following is more deleterious to an animal or a person?
a. Substitution of a hydrophobic amino acid for another hydrophobic
amino acid
b. Substitution of a hydrophilic amino acid for a hydrophobic amino acid
5. How does UV radiation affect DNA?
6. How do ionizing radiations affect DNA bases?
7. What is dimerization? Which environmental agent(s) can cause it?
8. Describe the way in which alkylation may induce mutation.
9. Give an example to explain the term intercalation.
10. How does mercury interact with the DNA helix?
11. Which is more toxic, Cr(III) or Cr(VI)?
12. Why is chromium mutagenic?
13. Explain why vitamin E appears to reduce the toxicity caused by Cr(VI).
REFERENCES
Ames, B. 1979. Identifying environmental chemicals causing mutations and cancer. Science
204, 387.
Babish, J.G., B.E. Johnson, and D.H. Lisk. 1983. Mutagenicity of municipal sewage sludges
of American cities. Environ. Sci. Technol. 17, 272.
Breimer, L.H., and T. Lindahl. 1985. Thymine lesions produced by ionizing radiation in dou-
ble-stranded DNA. Biochemistry 24, 4018.
Graedel, T.E., D.T. Hawkins, and L.D. Claxton. 1986. Atmospheric chemical compounds:
sources, occurrence, and bioassay. Academic Press, New York, 35.
Hutchinson, F. 1985. Chemical changes induced in DNA by ionizing radiation. Prog. Nucleic
Acid Res. Mol. Biol. 32, 115.
Jacobson, K.B. and J.E. Turner. 1980. The interaction of cadmium and certain other metal ions
with proteins and nucleic acids. Toxicol. 16, 1.
Kawanishi, S., S. Inoue, and S. Sano. 1986. Mechanism of DNA cleavage induced by sodium
chromate (VI) in the presence of hydrogen peroxide. J. Biol. Chem. 26, 5952.
Majone, F., and A.G. Levi. 1979. Chromosomal aberrations and sister chromatic exchanges in
Chinese hamster cells treated in vitro with hexavalent chromium compounds. Mutation
Res. 67, 231.
Shi, X., and N.S. Dalai. 1989. Chromium (V) and hydroxyl radical formation during the
glutathione reductase-catalized reduction of chromium (VI). Biochem. Biophys. Res.
Commun. 163, 627.
Stryer, L. 1988. Biochemistry, 3rd ed. Freeman, San Francisco, 1988, 675.
Sugiyama, M., X. Lin, and M. Costa. 1991. Protective effect of vitamin E against chromo-
somal aberrations and mutation induced by sodium chromate in Chinese hamster V79
cells. Mutation Res. 260, 19.
Tsuda, H., and K. Kato. 1977. Chromosomal aberrations and morphological transformation
in hamster embryonic cells treated with potassium dichromate in vitro. Mutation Res.
46, 87.
17 Environmental Cancer
17.1 INTRODUCTION
Cancer is a group of diseases characterized by uncontrolled growth and spread of
abnormal cells. In the scientific or medical community, the term malignant neo-
plasm (tumor) is often used in place of cancer. Malignant tumors develop most com-
monly in major organs, such as the lungs, liver, stomach, intestines, skin, breasts, or
pancreas, but they may also develop in lips, tongue, testes, or ovaries. Cancer may
also develop in the blood cell-forming tissues of the bone marrow (the leukemias)
and in the lymphatic system or bones.
In recent decades, there has been a growing concern about the possible effects
of a large number of environmental toxicants on carcinogenesis. As noted in previ-
ous chapters, cancer incidence and mortality have increased dramatically over the
past century. Researchers consider that there are two main reasons for the observed
increase: the aging of the population and an increase in pollution from carcinogens
present in and released into the environment through human activities. Studies showed
that nearly 30% of the total mortality in many industrialized countries is attributed
to cancer. In the United States, cancer remains the number two killer, accounting for
nearly one-fourth of all deaths. Despite the recent decline in the mortality rate, the
total number of cancer deaths continues to rise as the elderly population increases.
For example, the death toll in the United States in 1980 was 416,509; in 1995, it
was 538,455 (National Center for Health Statistics 1997), and it was estimated to be
569,490 in 2010, more than 1,500 people a day (American Cancer Society 2010).
One of the most common characteristics of the development of a neoplasm in an
organism is the long period of time between the initial application of a carcinogen
(cancer-causing agent) and the appearance of a neoplasm. The latency period varies
with the type of carcinogen, its dosage, and certain characteristics of the target cells
within the host. In humans, cancer may not be manifested until at least 10 years or
longer after the initial exposure to a carcinogen occurs.
17.2 CAUSES OF CANCER

Cancer may be caused by many factors, and several factors, both inside and out-
side the body, contribute to development. Scientists usually divide those factors into
two categories: those inside the body and those outside the body or environmental
factors. Certain factors inside the body make some people more likely to develop
cancer than others. For instance, some people may have inherited or may acquire
the conditions, such as altered genes in body cells, abnormal hormone levels in the
bloodstream, or a weakened immune system. Each of these factors may cause an
individual to become more susceptible to cancer induction. They include diet, alco-
hol, smoking, reproductive and sexual behavior, occupational hazards, geographical
307
TABLE 17.1
Speculative Proportion of Cancer Deaths Attributed
to Various Factors
Factor or Class of Factors Percentage of All Cancer Deaths
Diet 35
Tobacco 30
Reproductive and sexual behavior 7
Occupational hazards 4
Geophysical factors 3
Alcohol 3
Pollution 2
Industrial products 1
Medicine and medical procedures 1
Infection 10?
Unknown ?
Source: Adapted from U.S. Department of Health and Human Services.

The surgeon general’s report on nutrition and health. U.S.
Government Printing Office, Washington, DC, 1988, 177.
factors, and environmental agents. An estimate of the contribution of various agents

or lifestyle to the cause of cancer is presented in Table 17.1. It is notable that diet and
smoking account for approximately two-thirds of all cancers. Smoking is particu-
larly implicated in lung and bladder cancers.
Although there are many theories concerning the causes of cancer, the funda-
mental principle underlying these theories is the alteration of the genetic material
of the cell, the DNA. The various theories attempt to explain how this change
is brought about. The DNA of a cancer cell is slightly different from that of a
normal cell. This means that the sequence of the bases—adenine (A), guanine
(G), thymine (T), and cytosine (C)—in a given strand of DNA is not the same as
that of the bases in a normal cell. As mentioned in Chapter 16, these sequences
dictate the sequences of the transcribed messenger RNA (mRNA), which in turn
specifies the kinds of proteins to be synthesized in a cell. Alteration in the DNA
base sequence in cancer cells leads to production of abnormal proteins. These new
proteins influence the mechanisms of growth control in such a way that cell divi-
sion continues indefinitely.
As mentioned, several types of DNA damage can occur. The most common
types are (a) single- and double-strand breaks in the DNA backbone; (b) formation
of cross-links between DNA bases and between DNA bases and proteins; and (c)
chemical addition to the DNA bases. These alterations can result from exposure to
radiation, and chemical, biological, and genetic factors (Table 17.2). For example,
ionizing radiation such as X-rays and λ-rays can produce DNA single- and double-
strand breaks and various forms of changes to bases. Ultraviolet (UV) light, which
is a nonionizing radiation, can cause the production of dimers, where two DNA
Environmental Cancer 309
TABLE 17.2
General Classification of Carcinogenic Agents
Class Example
Radiation Ultraviolet and ionizing radiations
Chemical Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic amines and halides, benzene, vinyl chloride,
aflatoxin B1, urethane, asbestos, certain metals, diet, and tobacco smoke
Genetic Viruses
Biological Transgenesis by enhancer-promoter-oncogene constructs
bases are linked together. A variety of chemicals can cause DNA damage through
base alterations. Alteration may be induced directly through formation of adducts or
indirectly through intercalation formed by a chemical between two bases (Chapter
16). Many electrophilic chemicals can react with DNA, forming covalent additional
products termed adducts. For example, alkylating agents can yield a reactive alkyl
group that can react with base material, such as guanine, to produce an adduct.
17.3 THREE STAGES IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF CANCER

It is generally accepted that the pathway leading to carcinogenesis includes three
stages: initiation, promotion, and progression (Figure 17.1) (U.S. Department of
Health and Human Services [USDHHS] 1988). Initiation results from a simple muta-
tion in one or more cellular genes that control key regulatory pathways of the cell.
It requires cell division for the fixation of the process. Unlike promotion or progres-
sion, initiation is irreversible in a viable cell (Pitot and Dragan 2001). The efficiency
of initiation is sensitive to xenobiotic and other chemical factors, and the stage can
be altered by both endogenous and exogenous factors. For example, a variety of
chemicals in different tissues can inhibit the metabolism of a certain chemical to
an ultimate carcinogen, thereby blocking the initiation process. Initiators can also
produce transformed cells that may persist for the life span of an individual without
producing cancer. In such cases, the damaged gene in the transformed cells remains
recessive because the gene is not expressing an abnormal protein.
Promotion results from the selective functional enhancement of signal transduc-
tion pathways induced in the initiated cell and its progeny by the continuous exposure
to the promoting agent (Pitot and Dragan 2001). Promotion involves gene activation,
leading to the synthesis of the abnormal protein. Rapid cell division occurs, and this is
followed by interruption of the normal function or health of the organism. Promotion
then leads to the expression of genetic changes as malignancy, which involves loss of
control over cellular proliferation. Examples of promoting agents include saccharin,
butylated hydroxytoluene, 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) (see Chapter
13), and androgens and estrogens. In contrast to initiation, promotion is reversible.
Therefore, if the promoting agent is withdrawn well before tumors are manifested,
the appearance of tumors can be delayed or prevented. Furthermore, promotion may
be continually modulated by various environmental factors, such as frequency with
which the promoting agent is administered, age and sex of the subject, hormonal
Direct carcinogen Procarcinogen
Metabolic
activation
Ultimate carcinogen
Initiation
Genomic alteration
Repair Cell replication
Fixation of altered genome
Stage I promotion Dedifferentation
Conversion Promotion
Stage II promotion Specific gene activity
Cell proliferation
Propagation
Second genomic event Malignant

transformation Progression
Cancer
FIGURE 17.1 Three stages of carcinogenesis. (Adapted from U.S. Department of Health
and Human Services. The surgeon general’s report on nutrition and health. U.S. Government
Printing Office, Washington, DC, 1988, 177.)
balance, and dietary factors. Researchers have shown that many promoting agents
exert their effects on the cell through mediation of receptor mechanisms (Pitot and
Dragan 1991). Certain chemicals act as initiators as well as promoters. An example is
benzo[a]pyrene (BaP; Chapter 16). In small doses, this substance can initiate genetic
damage; in higher or repeated doses, it enhances promotion.
Promoting agents involved in the onset of promotion do not cause cancer by them-
selves; rather, they only have a certain impact on an initiated cell. The process of
promotion is gradual, and some of the earlier steps are reversible. In the promotion
stage, abnormal proliferation of the affected cell occurs, presumably by the presence
of high concentrations of growth factors or modified cell-surface receptors. If the
damage to the gene is not drastic, most of the normal components of the cell will be
produced and will be responsive to normal growth-inhibiting factors. Experiments
with animals suggest that the time lapse between initiation and promotion is not crit-
ical. During the late stage of promotion, however, cumulative genetic changes occur,
leading to irreversible neoplastic transformation. Progression results from continu-
ing evolution of an unstable karyotype. This stage usually develops from cells in the
stage of promotion, but in certain conditions, it may develop directly from normal
cells. The critical molecular characteristic of this stage is karyotypic instability, and
morphologically discernible changes in cellular or genomic structure occur (Pitot
and Dragan 2001). Furthermore, benign or malignant tumors may be formed in this
stage. The growth of altered cells is sensitive to environmental factors during the
early phase of progression.
17.4 METASTASIS
Metastasis is the spread of malignant cells from the primary site to other parts of the
body. This is the most fearsome aspect of cancer, and it occurs in the late stage of
the disease. It is characterized by invasive activity and the appearance of a variety of
cancer cell types. Some of the cells that have the inherent ability to detach from the
primary site eventually travel through blood vessels or lymph to start a secondary
tumor at another site. Metastasis that occurs in cancer patients is the primary cause
for the failure of their treatment. The extent of the dissemination of the malignant
cells is determined by the physiological condition of the host. During metastasis,
continuous changes occur in the tumor, and the function and behavior of the tumor
cells in the late stage are quite different from those in the early stage. Most fre-
quently, the location of metastasis is in the organ or organs that are served by blood
vessels from the original cancer site. Notably, growth and survival of a tumor require
nourishment, which is provided by new blood vessels near the tumor site.
17.5 CLASSIFICATION OF CARCINOGENS

As noted earlier, carcinogens are cancer-causing agents. According to the list pre-
pared by the U.S. National Toxicology Program (NTP), carcinogens are divided into
two groups: Part A and Part B (see Appendix 2). Part A includes those agents that
are “known to be human carcinogens,” whereas Part B refers to those that are “rea-
sonably anticipated to be a human carcinogen.” Examples of carcinogens belong-
ing to Part A include aflatoxins, inorganic arsenic compounds, benzene, asbestos,
beryllium, coal tars, dioxin, diethylstilbestrol, tobacco smoke, steroidal estrogens,
nickel compounds, radon, vinyl bromide, vinyl chloride, and UV radiation. Nearly
200 agents are included in the table (Appendix 2).
According to a long-awaited Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) draft report
released on May21, 2010, dioxins are carcinogens and can cause other health effects.
The draft says there is no threshold below which dioxins pose no cancer risk. To
protect against noncancerous effects, the draft, for the first time, sets a safe daily
dose of 7 × 10 −10 mg per kg of body weight per day for TCDD, the most toxic form
of dioxin. Once finalized, the reassessment will influence many regulatory deci-
sions affecting the group of compounds collectively called dioxins. The draft report
updates EPA’s first official risk estimates for dioxins set in 1984 and based solely
on cancer concerns. The EPA has been reassessing the risks of dioxins since 1991
(Pitot and Dragan 2001). A report in Chemical & Engineering News indicated that
the director of the EPA instructed the agency to finalize its dioxin reassessment by
the end of 2010 (USEPA 2010).
As noted, the basic changes in DNA that can lead to cancer (i.e., mutation) can
be caused by many agents. These agents are generally divided into four categories:
radiation, chemical, biological, and genetic (Table 17.2) (USDHHS 1988). Although
mutation does not necessarily result in cancer, cancer occurs if the proteins that are
produced following mutation affect cellular growth-control mechanisms. The fol-
lowing section discusses in some detail the agents that can cause DNA damage, with
an emphasis placed on radiation and chemical agents.
17.5.1 RADIATION
The process involved in radiation-induced DNA damage is complex and has received
much attention for many years. As mentioned, ionizing radiation produces a wide
variety of DNA lesions, such as base modifications, strand breaks, and DNA-protein
cross-links (Pitot 1986). It was mentioned in Chapter 16 that absorption of short-
wave UV radiation by DNA causes breakage in the double strand, the opening of the
rings of DNA bases, and the formation of thymine dimers (two molecules of thymine
linked together).
UV radiation is the main cause of skin cancer. Increased UV radiation expo-
sure—much of it caused by sunbathing or tanning under a UV lamp—is the main
contributing factor to the rising incidence or skin cancer worldwide. UV radiation
induces free-radical formation, especially reactive oxygen radicals. Of the three
types of UV radiation (UV-A, UV-B, and UV-C), UV-B is most harmful. UV-B
has a wavelength of 280 to 320 nm and is attenuated by the earth’s ozone layer.
Several other factors modulate the amount of UV radiation to which people are
exposed. These include time of day, season, humidity, and distance from the equa-
tor. Skin cancer risk is also affected by skin type; fair skin that freckles or bruises
easily is more at risk than very darkly pigmented skin. People who live in sunny
climates and have red or blond hair and blue or light-colored eyes are at especially
high risk.
Among the photochemical reactions that take place when UV-B penetrates the
skin is mutation of the DNA in skin cells. Humans have repair enzymes that can cor-
rect this damage, but mutations accumulate as the individual ages. An individual’s
lifestyle may also cause the repair system to eventually become overtaxed, resulting
in skin cancer. Most researchers stress that the damage begins accumulating early in
childhood; by young adulthood, about 50% of lifetime sunlight exposure may have
already accumulated.
17.5.2 CHEMICAL CARCINOGENS

The association between exposure to chemicals with cancer incidence was first
reported in 1775 by the English physician Percivall Pott, following the observation
of scrotal cancer in chimney sweeps (Cole and Goldman 1975). With an increase in
European industrial development during the nineteenth century, high skin cancer
rates were observed among workers in the shale oil and coal tar industries. In 1915,
a group of Japanese scientists conducted experiments in which the scientists painted
rabbits with coal tar and induced tumors. This led to the knowledge that the com-
pounds contained in the coal tar could produce cancer in animals. Several groups of
organic compounds have now been recognized as carcinogenic to experimental ani-
mals. These include benzene, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs), aromatic
amines, aminoazo dyes, nitroso compounds, and vinyl chloride (Pitot 1986).
Many chemical agents that may be found in foods are also known to cause cancer.
For example, aflatoxin B1, which causes liver cancer in several species of test ani-
mals, is produced by Aspergillus flavus, found in contaminated peanut or cottonseed
meal. There are also naturally produced substances that are carcinogenic.
A number of inorganic substances have also been shown to induce cancer. These
include some salts of arsenic (As), lead (Pb), cadmium (Cd), chromium (Cr) (VI),
nickel (Ni), and beryllium (Be). Cadmium is also known to be embryotoxic. Since
1994, cadmium has been accepted by the International Agency for Research on
Cancer (IARC) as a human carcinogen, based primarily on its association with pul-
monary tumors. It should be pointed out that some of the metals listed are essential
nutrients for humans and animals. Trivalent chromium Cr(III) is one of these met-
als. As part of the “glucose tolerance factor,” chromium plays an important role in
maintaining normal glucose metabolism in mammals.
As mentioned in Chapter 2, an unusual linkage between coal and cancer in
China’s Yunnan Province was found (Bhanoo 2010). Nonsmoking women in an area
in the province die of lung cancer at a rate 20 times that of their counterparts in other
regions of the country and anywhere else in the world. Subsequently, coal samples
were analyzed by scientists from the United States. They found that quartz, of which
silicon (Si) is the primary component, made up 13.5% of the coal samples taken from
Xuanwei County in Yunnan Province. The high levels of quartz in the coal samples
are exceptional in that, in normal coal samples, quartz and other minerals are found
only in trace amounts. The high cancer rates in Xuanwei have attracted the attention
of scientists for decades.
A group of scientists is saying now that a possible explanation is the burning of
coal formed during volcanic eruptions hundreds of millions of years ago. It was
found that the coal in that part of China contains high concentrations of silica, a
suspected carcinogen. Like others in rural China, the families of Xuanwei County
use coal for heat and for cooking. As the coal burns, particles of silicon are released
with the vapor and inhaled. Women, who do the cooking, face the greatest exposure.
An epidemiologist at the National Cancer Institute in Rockville, Maryland, is com-
pleting two studies involving hundreds of women and families in Xuanwei County.
While her team is confident that coal burning is causing the high rates of cancer, they
are not certain it is due to silica.
17.6 METABOLISM OF CHEMICAL CARCINOGENS

As shown in Figure 17.1, chemical carcinogens are normally divided into two broad
classes: direct carcinogens and procarcinogens. Direct carcinogens are usually elec-
trophiles, such as H+, C+, and N+, and can readily react with nucleophiles, such as
proteins and nucleic acids. The main sites in these molecules where such reactions
can occur are S, =N–, –C–OH, or –P–OH. Examples of cellular nucleophiles include
some amino acids, such as methionine, cysteine, histidine, tryptophan, and tyrosine
and nucleic acid bases such as adenine (N-l, N-3) and guanine (C-8, N-7, O-6).
Procarcinogens are those agents that require biologic activation before becoming ulti-
mate carcinogens. Compared with direct carcinogens, procarcinogens are stable enough
so that many people may be environmentally or occupationally exposed to them. It is
possible for people to ingest or absorb some procarcinogens, which then go through
enzymatic conversion in the liver, lungs, or other organs to their activated metabolites.
It is thought that most, and probably all, chemical carcinogens are converted by
metabolism into electrophilic reactants that exert their biological effects by covalent
Chemical carcinogens Examples

Alkylating agents
C2H4Cl CH3 SO2 OCH3
CH3 N
C2H4Cl
Nitrogen mustard Methylmethanesulfonate
Nitroso compounds
N O N O
R N R´ H3C N COOC2H5
(R, R´ = CH3, C2H5, C3H7-) Nitrosomethyl urethane

Dialkylnitrosamine
Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
Bap Benz(a)anthracene
CH3
CH3
Dibenzo(a, h)pyrene 7,12-Dimethylbenz(a)anthracene
FIGURE 17.2 Examples of chemical carcinogens.
interaction with DNA. Some examples of these reactants are shown in Figure 17.2.
Several of these chemicals are discussed in more detail in the following sections.
17.6.1 FREE RADICALS

Reactive oxygen species, such as hydroxyl radicals (OH·), are produced during the
enzymatic and chemical reactions of molecular oxygen in cells. Hydroxyl radicals
are also produced when cells are exposed to ionizing radiation, tumor promoters,
and chemical carcinogens. As mentioned, reactive oxygen species can cause various
lesions in DNA, by inducing damage to nucleic acids and altering their structures
and function. Oxygen-induced lesions of nucleic acids include strand breaks (Floyd
1990) and base modification products. Alternatively, the OH· free radical, formed
through the reaction between superoxide free radical (O2·−) and H2O2 (Equation
17.1), is unique and can induce breaks in the phosphodiester bonds. Both single- and
double-strand breaks can occur. In addition, the free radical can abstract hydrogen
atoms from the DNA helix (Cardenas 1989).
O2·− + H2O2 → O2 + HO − + HO· (17.1)

17.6.2 DDT
DDT is one of several pesticides that have been added to the long list of cancer-caus-
ing agents present in the environment. According to a report by the National Cancer
Institute, women with high exposure to DDT may have a greater risk of developing
breast cancer. Researchers at Mt. Sinai Hospital in New York City have found that
women with blood levels of DDE [ethylene 1,1-dichloro- 2,2-bis(p-chlorophenyl)]
(see Chapter 13) at 19 ng/mL have four times the risk of breast cancer than women
with DDE levels of 2 ng/mL.
It is suggested that DDE may cause breast cancer in two ways: It may induce
cytochrome P450 enzymes, thereby altering the metabolism of toxicants, or it may
act as an estrogen mimic that may disrupt the endocrine system through interaction
with estrogen receptors (see Chapter 15).
17.6.3 FORMALDEHYDE
In a draft toxicological assessment published in May 2010 by the EPA, formal-
dehyde is carcinogenic when inhaled by humans (Wajert 2010). According to the
draft, “There is sufficient evidence of a cancer relationship between formaldehyde
exposure and cancer of the upper respiratory tracts, with the strongest evidence
for nasopharyngeal and sino-nasal cancers.” There is also sufficient evidence of a
causal association between formaldehyde exposure and lymphohematopoietic can-
cers, with the strongest evidence of Hodgkin’s lymphoma and leukemia, particu-
larly myeloid leukemia, according to the EPA.
17.6.4 VINYL CHLORIDE

Vinyl chloride, the common name for monochloroethene (CH2=CHCl), is one of the
most widely manufactured organic chemicals in the United States. It is a gas at ambi-
ent remperature, with a boiling point of 14°C, and exhibits a low solubility in water.
While the vinyl chloride monomer itself is rarely used, it is polymerized with itself
and other organic compounds to form many products, thus making it an important
chemical to industry and consumers.
Among the many polymers that are derived from vinyl chloride, polyvinyl chloride
(PVC) is the most common. PVC, as a solid material, is extremely adaptable and cost
effective, and is used in numerous construction materials, home furnishings, packag-
ing materials, automobile products, and so on. Some examples of the products made
of PVC are water pipes, raincoats, credit cards, wire coatings, and food packaging.
PVC production involves three stages: synthesis of vinyl chloride monomer
from petrochemicals and chlorine, polymerization of vinyl chloride into PVC resin,
and PVC fabrication. Environmental contamination occurs from these processes,
although the extent of it varies with each stage. The contamination includes emission
of vinyl chloride into the atmosphere and surface and groundwater contamination
resulting from sludge and wastewater discharge.
Vinyl chloride has been shown to be both mutagenic and carcinogenic. It is clas-
sified as a Part A carcinogen because sufficient evidence exists that the compound is
O
Cytochrome P450 + GS
H2C = CH – Cl H2C – CH – Cl Cl– CH2 – CHO GS – CH2 – CHO
FIGURE 17.3 Metabolism of vinyl chloride by the cytochrome P450 system.
carcinogenic to humans. This is very important because only about 40 chemicals or

chemical mixtures are classified as such (Van Duureen 1989). Vinyl chloride causes
liver cancer in both humans and laboratory animals. However, laboratory experi-
ments with mice showed induction of not only liver cancer but also cancers of bone,
skin, lung, brain, nephron, and mammary tissues (Van Duureen 1989; Moss 1985). In
humans, vinyl chloride exposure may occur occupationally and nonoccupationally.
Vinyl chloride is metabolized by the hepatic cytochrome P450 enzymes to the
carcinogenic epoxide form. Studies showed that this metabolite is an ultimate car-
cinogen. It reacts with DNA, causing it to change its function. In the liver, the active
epoxide may be further converted to chloroethane aldehyde. A molecule of gluta-
thione can conjugate the aldehyde, and the resultant conjugate may then be excreted
(Figure 17.3).
17.6.5 ALKYLATING AGENTS

Alkylating agents are those chemicals that can react with DNA to produce alkylated
DNA adducts (Chapter 16). Several groups of organic compounds can be metabo-
lized to alkylating agents. An example is N-nitroso compounds, which consist of
nitrosamines and nitrosamides. Nitroso compounds are found in various types of
food, particularly meat and meat products (e.g., fried and cured meat products) and
cheese. Small amounts of the compounds have been shown to occur in beer, and
tobacco smoke also contains varying amounts. Industrial exposure to N-nitrosamines
accounts for another environmental source. Occupation or industrial activities that
may potentially lead to the exposure include metal cutting and rolling; leather tan-
ning, rubber manufacture, hydraulic fluids handling, and producing or using amines
in the chemical industry. In these activities, exposure is mostly through air and skin
(Preussmann et al. 1979).
The importance of nitrosamines as environmental carcinogens was first postulated in
1962. Subsequent studies demonstrated the endogenous formation of such compounds
from precursor amines and nitrite in vivo. The endogenous formation of N-nitroso
compounds from precursor amines and nitrosating agents, particularly nitrite, is unique
among the various chemical carcinogens. Nitrosatable amine precursors, such as sec-
ondary and tertiary amines, are natural constituents of food or contaminants of food,
such as some pesticides that can be nitrosated. Nitrite is the most important nitrosating
agent and is present in some food products. However, nitrite can also be formed from
nitrate in saliva and possibly in the intestines. The pathway leading to the formation of
an alkylating agent from dimethylamine is presented in Figure 17.4. The first step is
nitrozation, in which dimethylamine reacts with nitrite to form dimethylnitrosamine,
a nitroso compound. Metabolism of dimethylnitrosamine leads to the formation of a
CH3+ radical, which can react with DNA, forming methylated DNA.
H3C H3C HO H2C

NH + NO–2 + H+ N N O + H2O N N O
H3C H3C H3C
Dimethylamine Dimethylnitrosamine
H
H+ + OH– + –
N N O + HCHO H2C N N:OH H 2C N N
H –H2O
H3C Diazomethane
+ –
H2C N N CH+3 + N2
Alkylating
agent
FIGURE 17.4 Activation mechanism of dimethylamine.
17.6.6 TRICHLOROETHYLENE (TCE)

The National Academy of Sciences has reported that a lot more is known about the
cancer risks and other health hazards from exposure to trichloroethylene (TCE) than
there was in 2005 when the EPA took steps to regulate it more strictly. TCE, which
is also widely used to remove grease from metal parts in airplanes and to clean fuel
lines at missile sites, is known to cause cancer in some laboratory animals. The
EPA was blocked from elevating its assessment of the chemicals’ risks in people by
the Defense Department, Energy Department, and NASA, all of which have sites
polluted with the chemical. Its 379-page report recommended that the EPA revise
its assessment of TCE’s risks using “currently available data”—so no more time
is wasted. That is a step that could lead to stricter regulations. The EPA currently
requires limiting TCE to no more than 5 ppb in drinking water.
17.6.7 POLYCYCLIC AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS

Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) are a group of compounds composed of
two or more fused aromatic rings. They are emitted into the environment through
both natural and anthropogenic combustion processes. The two main sources of
natural PAH productions are volcanic eruptions and forest fires. Anthropogenic
sources include fossil fuel combustion by automobiles and other transportation sys-
tems, petroleum refining processes, coking plants, asphalt production, industrial
facilities that use fossil fuels, effluent disposal, oil spills, and refuse burning. PAHs
are therefore widely distributed in all parts of the environment: air, soil, water, and
sediments. They are of major concern because they represent a potential human
health hazard through contamination of food and drinking water supplies. Estimated
carcinogenic PAH concentrations in various environmental media are presented in
Table 17.3 (Menzie et al. 1992).
TABLE 17.3
Estimated PAH Contents of Various
Environmental Media
Environmental Medium PAH Content
Outdoor air 2.6–13.0 ng/m3
Indoor air 1.5–13.0 ng/m3
Surface water 8.0 ng/L
Groundwater 1.2 ng/L
Drinking water 2.8 ng/L
Rural soil 0.07 mg/kg dry weight
Urban soil 1.10 mg/kg
Road dust 137 mg/kg
Charcoal broiled or smoked beef 35 µg/kg
Pork 26 µg/kg
Poultry 12 µg/kg
Fish/shellfish 0.10 µg/kg
Smoked fish/shellfish 36 µg/kg
Green leafy vegetables 46 µg/kg
Grains 9 µg/kg
Fruits 2.4 µg/kg
Fluid milk 0.09 µg/kg
Fats and oils 66 µg/kg
Cheese 1.70 µg/kg
Alcoholic beverages 0.08 µg/kg
17.6.7.1 Benzo(a)pyrene
Among the many PAHs, benzo(a)pyrene (BaP) (Figure 17.5) is probably the most
widely known. In 1775, the British surgeon Percivall Pott first reported the rela-
tionship between the incidence of cancer of the scrotum among chimney sweeps
and exposure to soot. Since then, many researchers repeatedly showed the potent
carcinogenic effect of BaP. Sources of BaP emission include burning of coal
and refuse, residential furnaces, coke production, vehicle disposal (open burn-
ing), wood burning, and forest and agricultural refuse burning. BaP is found in
most commercial motor oil, asphalt roofing, and other construction materials, and
tobacco smoke (Table 17.4). Like most PAHs, BaP is ubiquitous in the environ-
ment; it occurs in air, water, soil, and food. According to Menzie et al. (1992),
the BaP concentrations in 58 prepared meals averaged 0.15 µg/kg, with a range of
0.005 to 1.17 µg/kg.
BaP can cause several forms of cancer, particularly cancers in the lung, intestine,
kidney, and liver. It has been reported that the ultimate carcinogenic form of BaP
is benzo(a)-7,8-diol-9,10-epoxide (Weinstein et al. 1976). This active form of BaP is
formed through cytochrome P450-dependent activation followed by several enzy-
matic steps. The resultant BaP metabolite then forms an adduct with the base gua-
nine in DNA, altering its function. Figure 17.5 summarizes the activation process.
MFO enzyme
OH HO
[O] H H
O OH H HO H
BaP BaP-7,8- BaP-7,8-diol BaP-7,8-diol-9, 10-
epoxide epoxide
O
N
NH
O
N
N N N N
NH H
H R
N N N Guanine
R HO
HO
HO H
BaP-guanine adduct
FIGURE 17.5 Formation of benzo(a)pyrene-guanine adduct.
TABLE 17.4
Chemicals, Groups of Chemicals, Complex Mixtures, and Industrial
Processes Causally Associated with Cancer in Humans
4-Aminobiphenyl Conjugated Estrogens
Analgesic mixtures containing phenacetin Cyclophosphamide
Arsenic and certain arsenic compounds Diethylstilbestrol
Asbestos Furniture manufacture (wood dusts)
Auramine manufacture Isopropyl alcohol
Azathioprine Melphalan
Benzene Methoxsalen with UV A therapy
Benzidine Mineral oils (some)
Betel quid with tobacco Mustard gas
Bis(chloromethyl) ether and technical-grade Underground hematite mining (with exposures to
chloromethyl methyl ether radon)
Boot and shoe manufacture and repair N,N-Bis(2-chloroethyl)-2-naphthylamnie
1,4-Butanediol dimethylsulfonate 2-Naphthylamine
Certain combined chemotherapy products Nickel refining
Chlorambucil Rubber
Chromium and certain chromium compounds Shale oils
Coal gasification (older processes) Smokeless tobacco
Coal tar Soots
Coke production (certain exposures) Tobacco smoke
Coal tar pitch Treosulfan industry (certain occupations)
Source: IARC Monographs on the Evaluation of the Carcinogenic Risk of Chemicals to Humans.
Supplement No. 4 (Updated). (IARC: International Agency for Research on Cancer.)
17.6.7.2 Halogenated Aromatic Hydrocarbons

As discussed in Chapter 13, halogenated aromatic hydrocarbons, including poly-
chlorinated dibenzodioxins (PCDDs), polychlorinated dibenzofurans (PCDFs), and
polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs), are toxicants of much public and scientific con-
cern because of their widespread distribution in the environment and the poten-
tial for human exposure from numerous sources. As previously noted, examples
of the sources include combustion processes, contaminated pesticides, industrial
accidents, or uncontrolled environmental discharge. Humans may be potentially
exposed to these toxicants by such routes as the inhalation of vapors, aerosols, or
respirable particles; the ingestion of contaminated milk, meat, fish, water, and veg-
etation; and the dermal absorption of contaminants in soil or from pesticides.
PCDDs and some other halogenated aromatic hydrocarbons have been shown
to be carcinogenic in rats and mice (NTP 1980, 1982). Hepatocellular carcinomas
were produced in both species following dioxin exposure, but only female rats
developed squamous cell carcinomas of the lung, nasal turbinates, and hard pal-
ate (NTP 1982). Ingestion of 0.l µg/kg per day in the diet resulted in an increased
incidence of these tumors. In addition to hepatocellular carcinomas, follicular cell
adenomas of the thyroid were significantly increased in male rats and female mice
(NTP 1982). Other studies also reported a dose-dependent increase in tumors of
estrogen-sensitive organs, including breast, uterus, and pituitary (Kochiba and
Schwetz 1982). This suggests that PCDDs may be acting through a hormone-like
mechanism. Most evidence suggests that the carcinogenic activity of PCDDs results
from a receptor-mediated, nongenotoxic promotional mechanism (Shu et al. 1987;
Kimbrough et al. 1975).
PCBs are carcinogenic in rodents, producing hepatocellular carcinoma in rats and
hepatomas in mice (Kimbrough et al. 1975). The production of liver tumors in these
species is related to the degree of chlorination of the PCB mixture.
The halogenated aromatic hydrocarbons are believed to produce their toxic effects
through a common mechanism of action (Poland and Knutson 1982). These com-
pounds are able to induce hepatic cytochrome P450 microsomal enzyme systems,
especially aryl hydrocarbon hydroxylase (AHH) activity. It is generally accepted
that the toxic activity of these chemicals is related to their interaction with a cel-
lular receptor, the Ah receptor, which regulates the synthesis of a number of cellular
proteins. As discussed in Chapters 13 and 14, the receptor is an intracellular protein
that binds to these biphenolic compounds based on stereo-specific characteristics.
Although the exact mechanism involved in the toxicity is not known, it is thought
that the toxicity results from interference with the control of structural genes for
several proteins through the binding of the Ah receptor (see Figure 13.12).
17.7 RESPIRATORY CANCER DEATH RATES

As noted in Chapter 2, following the Industrial Revolution, cancer death rates in
the United States increased steadily until about the middle of the 1990s, when they
began to diminish (Figure 2.4). The increases were particularly pronounced for
respiratory cancer death rates. For instance, by use of the total cancer death rate
of 1950 as a basis of comparison, the increase for total cancer death rate was 20%,
TABLE 17.5
Cancer Death Rates in United States between 1950 and 2006a
Age-Adjusted Death Rates per 100,000 Population, by Year
1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 2000 2006
Deaths from all causes 1,410 1,311 1,193 1,012 909 849 764
Total cancer deaths 194 193 196 204 211 197 171
% 13.7 14.7 16.4 20.1 23.2 23.2 22.3
Percentage compared to 100 107 120 146 169 169 162
1950 rate
Deaths from respiratory 15 24.1 37.1 49.9 59.3 56.1 51.5
system cancer
% 1 1.8 3.1 4.9 6.5 6.6 6.7
Percentage compared to 100 180 310 490 650 660 670
1950 rate
a Data from U.S. Department of Health and Human Services: Health, United States, 2009. U.S.
Government Printing Office, Washington, DC.
46%, and 69% for 1970, 1980, and 1990, respectively. However, the death rate from
respiratory system cancer increased 310%, 490%, and 650% for 1970, 1980, and
1990, respectively (Table 17.5).
Many researchers consider the observed increases to be the result of environmen-
tal pollution. Similarly, the dramatic decreases in the death rates shown in the last
several decades were attributed to improved pollution control measures and prac-
tices seen in the country.
17.8 DNA REPAIR

17.8.1 DNA DAMAGE
In human cells, both normal metabolic activities and environmental factors can
cause DNA damage, resulting in as many as 1 million individual molecular lesions
per cell per day (Lodish et al. 2004). Environmental factors include different chemi-
cal and physical agents, such as UV light, ionizing radiation, and a variety of chemi-
cals. These factors can cause DNA bases to be altered or lost, the breakage of the
phosphodiester bonds in the backbone, or the induction of covalent cross-linkages of
the strands. It is important to note that much of the damage sustained by DNA can
be repaired because genetic information is stored in both strands of the double helix;
thus, information lost by one strand can be retrieved from the other (Stryer 1988).
17.8.2 SOURCES OF DAMAGE

DNA damage can be divided into two main types: endogenous damage and exogenous
damage. Endogenous damage can occur as a result of attack by reactive oxygen spe-
cies produced from normal metabolic by-products, especially the process of oxidative
deamination. Exogenous damage, on the other hand, can be caused by a variety of

external agents, such as UV (200–300 nm) radiation from the sun; other radiation fre-
quencies, including X-rays and λ-rays; hydrolysis or thermal disruption; human-made
mutagenic chemicals, especially aromatic compounds that act as DNA intercalating
agents; cancer chemotherapy and radiotherapy; and viruses (Roulston et al. 1999).
17.8.3 TYPES OF DAMAGE

Five types of damage to DNA occur as a result of endogenous cellular processes:
• Oxidation of bases and generation of DNA strand interruptions from reac-

tive oxygen species
• Alkylation of bases (usually methylation), such as 7-methylguanine and
1-methyladenine
• Hydrolysis of bases, such as deamination, and depurination
• “Bulky adduct formation,” such as BaP diol epoxide-d-guanine adduct
• Mismatch of bases, due to errors in DNA replication, in which the wrong
DNA base is stitched into place in a newly forming DNA strand or a DNA
base is skipped over or mistakenly inserted
Examples of damage caused by exogenous agents include
• UV-B light causes cross-linking between adjacent thymine and cytosine

bases, creating pyrimidine dimers. This is called direct DNA damage.
• UV-A light creates mostly free radicals. The damage caused by free radi-
cals is called indirect DNA damage.
• Ionizing radiation such as that created by radioactive decay or in cosmic
rays causes breaks in DNA strands. Low-level ionizing radiation may
induce irreparable DNA damage, leading to premature aging and cancer
(Acharya 1976).
• Thermal disruption at elevated temperature increases the rate of depurination
(loss of purine bases from the DNA backbone) and single-strand breaks.
• Industrial chemicals such as vinyl chloride and H2O2 and environmental
chemicals such as polycyclic hydrocarbons found in smoke, soot, and tar
create a large variety of DNA adducts.
UV damage, alkylation or methylation, X-ray damage, and oxidative damage are

examples of induced damage. Spontaneous damage can include the loss of a base,
deamination, sugar ring puckering, and tautomeric shift (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.
gov/books/bv.fcgi?).
17.8.4 DNA REPAIR

Cells cannot function if DNA damage corrupts the integrity and accessibility of
essential information in the genome. But, they remain superficially functional when
so-called nonessential genes are missing or damaged. Depending on the type of dam-
age inflicted on the double-helical structure of DNA, a variety of repair strategies has
evolved to restore lost information. Damage to DNA alters the spatial configuration
of the helix, and such alterations can be detected by the cell. Once damage is local-
ized, specific DNA repair molecules bind at or near the site of damage, inducing other
molecules to bind and form a complex that enables the actual repair to take place.
17.8.4.2 Direct Reversal

DNA repair generally refers to a collection of processes by which a cell identifies
and corrects damage to the DNA molecules that encode its genome. Cells are known
to eliminate three types of damage to their DNA by chemically reversing it. These
mechanisms do not require a template since the types of damage they counteract can
only occur in one of the four bases. Such direct reversal mechanisms are specific
to the type of damage incurred and do not involve breakage of the phosphodiester
backbone. The formation of pyrimidine dimers on irradiation with UV light results
in an abnormal covalent bond between adjacent pyrimidine bases. The photoreacti-
vation process directly reverses this damage by the action of an enzyme called pho-
tolyase, whose activation is dependent on the energy absorbed from blue/UV light
(300- to 500-nm wavelength) to promote catalysis (Sancar 2003). Another type of
damage, methylation of guanine bases is directly reversed by the protein methyl gua-
nine methyl transferase. The third type of DNA damage reversed by cells is certain
methylation of the bases cytosine and adenine.
17.8.4.3 Single-Strand Damage

When only one of the two strands of a double helix has a defect, the other strand can
be used as a template to guide the correction of the damaged strand. A number of
excision repair mechanisms exist that remove the damaged nucleotide and replace it
with an undamaged nucleotide complementary to that found in the undamaged DNA
strand. The mechanisms include
1. Base excision repair (BER): Repairs damage to a single base caused by

oxidation, alkylation, hydrolysis, or deamination. The damaged base is
removed by a DNA glycosylase. (The “missing tooth” is then recognized
by an enzyme called AP endonuclease, which cuts the phosphodiester bond.
The missing part is then resynthesized by a DNA polymerase, and a DNA
ligase performs the final nick-sealing step.)
2. Nucleotide excision repair (NER): Recognizes bulky, helix-distorting
lesions such as pyrimidine dimers.
3. Mismatch repair (MMR): Corrects errors of DNA replication and recombi-
nation that result in mispaired (but undamaged) nucleotides.
As noted, a variety of enzymatic processes functions to repair damaged DNA,

protecting cells from the potentially mutagenic and lethal effects of chemical agents
and oxygen-induced damage. According to Pitot and Dragan (2001), in mammalian
systems, there are two basic types of damage responses: repair mechanisms and tol-
erance mechanisms. The repair mechanisms involve removal of the DNA damage,
while the tolerance mechanisms constitute circumvention of the damage without fix-
ing it. A number of enzyme systems exist, facilitating the repair. Four main steps are
identified in the repair process in which enzyme systems are involved:
1. Recognition of the lesion by endonucleases.

2. Removal of the damaged portion by exonuclease.
3. Replacement of the damaged section of DNA by polymerases.
4. Rejoining the uninjured parts by ligases.
Although the repair process is quite efficient, errors may occur. Some of the errors
may be expressed as visible chromosomal abnormalities, such as breaks, deletions,
translocations, ring chromosomes, and sister chromatid exchanges. It is also consid-
ered likely that faulty DNA repair may lead to some mutations and cancer.
REVIEW QUESTIONS
1. What is cancer?
2. What are the two most important causes of cancer?
3. What are the three stages of carcinogenesis? Which of these is (are) consid-
ered reversible?
4. What is the fundamental principle underlying the many theories about the
causes of cancer?
5. What is the main cause of skin cancer?
6. How does short-wave UV radiation affect DNA?
7. Which one is most harmful: UV-A, UV-B, or UV-C?
8. List five metals that can induce cancer.
9. What is metastasis? How does it occur?
10. What are procarcinogens?
11. In what way does the superoxide free radical affect cancer?
12. How does vinyl chloride become a carcinogen?
13. What are nitroso compounds? Explain the way in which nitroso compounds
can induce carcinogenesis.
14. Explain how BaP can be converted into its ultimate carcinogen.
15. How may DDE be related to carcinogenesis?
16. Explain the suggested mechanism by which dioxins act as a carcinogen.
17. Explain the mechanism that mammalian systems possess for repairing DNA
damage.
REFERENCES
Acharya, P.V.N. 1976. Implications of the action of low level ionizing radiation on the induce-
ment of irreparable DNA damage leading to mammalian aging and chemical carcino-
genesis. 10th International Congress of Biochemistry, Hamburg, Germany. Abstract No.
01-1-079, July 1976.
American Cancer Society. 2010. Cancer facts and figures 2010. American Cancer Society.
Rochester, NY.
Bhanoo, S.N. 2010. Coal is linked to cancer in China province. New York Times. January 11.
D6.
Cardenas, E. 1989. Biochemistry of oxygen toxicity. Annu. Rev. Biochem. 58, 79.
Cole, P., and Goldman, M. B. 1975. Occupation. In Persons at high risk of cancer. An approach
to cancer etiology and control, J.F. Fraumeni Jr., Ed. Academic Press, New York, 1674.
Floyd, R.A. 1990. Role of oxygen free radicals in carcinogenesis and brain ischemia. FASEB
J. 4, 2587.
Kimbrough, R.D., R.A. Squire, R.E. Linder, J.D. Strandberg, R.J. Montali, and V.W. Burse.
1975. Induction of liver tumors in Sherman strain female rats by polychlorinated biphe-
nyl Aroclor 1260. Natl. Cancer Inst. 55, 1453.
Kochiba, R.J., and B.A. Schwetz. 1982. Toxicity of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin
(TCDD). Drug Metab. Rev. 13, 387.
Lodish, H., A. Berk, P. Matsudaira, C.A. Kaiser, M. Krieger, M.P. Scott, L. Zipursky, and J.
Darnell. 2004. Molecular biology of the cell, 5th ed. Freeman, New York, 963.
Menzie, C.A., B.B. Potocki, and I. Santodonato. 1992. Exposure to carcinogenic PAHs in the
environment. Environ. Sci. Toxicol. 26, 1278.
Moss, A.R. 1985. Occupational exposure and brain tumors, J. Toxicol. Environ. Health 16, 703.
National Center for Health Statistics. 1997.
National Toxicology Program (NTP). 1980. Bioassay of 1,2,3,6,7,8- and 1,2,3,47,8,9-hexachlo-
rodibenzo-p-dioxin for possible carcinogenicity. DHHS Publication (NIH) 80-1754.
USDHHS, Washington, DC.
National Toxicology Program (NTP). 1982. Bioassay of 2,3,7,8-tetraclorodibenzo-p-dioxin
for possible carcinogenicity (gavage study). DHHS Publication (NIH) 82-1765. DHHS,
Washington. DC.
Pitot, H.C. 1986. Fundamentals of oncology, 3rd ed. Dekker, New York.
Pitot, H.C., and Y.L.P. Dragan. 1991. Facts and theories concerning the mechanisms of car-
cinogenesis. FASEB J. 5, 2280.
Pitot, H.C., and Y.P. Dragan. 2001. Chemical carcinogenesis. In Casarett & Doull’s toxicology,
6th ed., C.D. Klaassen, Ed. McGraw-Hill, New York, 2001, 241.
Poland, A., and J.C. Knutson. 1982. 2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin and related halo-
genated aromatic hydrocarbons: examination of the mechanism of toxicity. Annu. Rev.
Pharmacol. Toxicol. 22, 517.
Preussmann, R., G. Eisenbrand, and B. Spiegelhalder. 1979. Occurrence and formation
of N-nitroso compounds in the environment and in vivo. In Environmental carcino-
genesis, P. Emmelot and E. Kriek, Eds. Elsevier/North-Holland Biomedical Press,
Amsterdam, 51.
Roulston, A., R.C. Marcellus, and P.E. Branton. 1999. Viruses and apoptosis. Annu. Rev.
Microbiol. 53, 577.
Sancar, A. 2003. Structure and function of DNA photolyase and cryptochrome blue-light pho-
toreceptors. Chem. Rev. 103(6), 2203.
Shu, H.P., D.J. Paustenbach, and F.J. Murra. 1987. A critical evaluation of the use of muta-
genesis, carcinogenesis, and tumor promotion data in a cancer risk assessment of
2,3,7,8-tetraclorodibenzo-p-dioxin. Regul. Toxicol. Pharmacol. 7, 57.
Stryer, L. 1988. Biochemistry, 3rd ed. Freeman, New York, 694.
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services. 1988. The surgeon general’s report on nutri-
tion and health. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC, 177.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 2010. EPA’s reanalysis of key issues related to dioxin
toxicity and response to NAS comments (External Review draft). U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency. Washington, DC.
Van Duureen, B.L. 1989. Comparison of potency of human carcinogens: Vinyl chloride chlo-
romethylmethyl ether and bis(chloromethyl) ether. Environ. Res. 49, 143.
Wajert, S.P. 2010. EPA releases toxicity assessment of formaldehyde. Cira Centre, Philadephia,
PA.
Weinstein, I.B., A.M. Jeffrey, K.W. Jennette, S.H. Blobstein, R.G. Harvey, C. Harris, H.
Autrup, H. Kasai, and K. Nakanishi. 1976. Benzo(a)pyrene diol epoxides as intermedi-
ates in nucleic acid binding in vitro and in vivo. Science 9, 592.
Appendix 1: Ecological
Risk Assessment
A1.1 INTRODUCTION
Ecological risk assessment is the process that evaluates the potential adverse effects
that human activities have on the plants and animals that make up ecosystems (U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency [USEPA] 2004). Ecological risk assessments
also consider changes caused by human activities that alter important features of
ecological systems, such as lakes, streams, forests, or watersheds. Anthropogenic
changes may include, for example, the introduction of a new chemical, such as a
pesticide, to a wheat field or alteration of a landscape that results from draining or
filling a wetland.
Scientists often assess how much damage certain human actions may have on
the plants or animals in the area in question. The risk assessment process provides
a way to develop, organize, and present scientific information so that it is relevant
to environmental decision making. Ecological risks may be local, such as a haz-
ardous waste site; they may be regional, such as the Pacific Northwest regions
of the United States or a certain section of the Mississippi River; or they may be
global, such as emission of greenhouse gases, atmospheric transport of particu-
lates, or global warming.
The early 1980s witnessed both the emergence of risk assessment as a regulatory
paradigm and the first widespread use of ecological impact assessments to influ-
ence regulatory and policy decisions. The use of ecological information for deci-
sion making has expanded slowly through the 1980s, as shown by the regulation of
diazinon based on its impacts on birds and action taken to tackle acid deposition in
lakes (USEPA 2004). In the middle to late 1980s, tools and methods for conducting
ecological risk assessments began to be standardized with the publications of several
documents by U.S. government agencies, such as the National Research Council and
EPA (USEPA 1999, 2004). After nearly two decades of effort and experiences, eco-
logical risk assessment has become widely known as an important management tool
to many government officials and environmental scientists.
This chapter presents an introduction to the subject by summarizing several key
points from available documents.
A1.2 BASIC COMPONENTS OF RISK ASSESSMENT

It is useful to first become familiar with several important terms commonly used in
a risk assessment. These are as follows, with brief definitions:
327
328 Appendix 1: Ecological Risk Assessment
• Risk—the probability of an adverse outcome; a combination of exposure

and effects expressed as probability.
• Stressor—any physical, chemical, or biological entity that can induce an
adverse response on a biological system (synonymous with agent).
• Exposure—the contact or cooccurrence of a stressor with a receptor.
• Hazard—used in the United States and Canada to refer to intrinsic toxic
properties, while internationally it refers to the probability of an adverse
outcome.
• Receptor—the ecological entity exposed to the stressor.
• Uncertainty—a lack of confidence in the prediction of a risk assessment
that may be due to natural variability in natural processes, errors in con-
ducting an assessment, or incomplete knowledge about a certain specific
aspect of exposure.
• Risk assessor—an individual or team with the appropriate training or range
of expertise necessary to conduct a risk assessment.
• Risk manager—an individual, team, or organization who can make deci-
sions or take action concerning alternatives for addressing risk. (In some
cases, risk managers may include interested parties or stakeholders.)
A1.3 USE OF ECOLOGICAL RISK ASSESSMENT

The ecological risk assessment process is used to systematically evaluate and orga-
nize data, information, assumptions, and uncertainties to help understand and pre-
dict the relationships between stressors and ecological effects in a way that is useful
for environmental decision making. Assessment may involve physical, chemical, or
biological stressors and may include one or many stressors.
As noted, an ecological risk assessment evaluates the potential adverse effects
that human activities have on the plants and animals that make up ecosystems. The
risk assessment process provides a way to develop, organize, and present scientific
information so that it is relevant to environmental decisions. When conducted for a
particular place, such as a watershed, the ecological risk assessment process can be
used to identify vulnerable and valued resources, prioritize data collection activities,
and link human activities with their potential effects. Risk assessments can also pro-
vide a focal point for cooperation between local communities and state and federal
government agencies.
Ecological risk assessment is one input into environmental management deci-
sions. Other inputs include stakeholder concerns, availability of technical solutions,
benefits, equity, costs, legal mandates, and political issues. Risk assessment results
provide a basis for comparing different management options, enabling decision mak-
ers and the public to make better-informed decisions about the management of eco-
logical resources (USEPA 2004).
Ecological risk assessments can also be used to predict the likelihood of future
adverse effects (prospective) or evaluate the likelihood that effects are caused by past
exposure to stressors (retrospective). In many cases, both approaches are included in
a single risk assessment.
Appendix 1: Ecological Risk Assessment 329
A1.4 IMPORTANCE OF ECOLOGICAL RISK ASSESSMENT

A great deal of research conducted in the field is geared toward the determination
of the risk of producing a new product or releasing chemicals, such as a pesticide or
an industrial effluent, to ecosystems. As noted, ecological risk assessments are tools
that decision makers can use to help them identify and, it is hoped, reduce uncer-
tainty throughout the decision-making process.
Ecosystem assessments follow general concepts, as shown in Figure A1.1, but
there is no predetermined set of rules for undertaking an assessment. The general
concepts include acknowledgment of stakeholders and their questions, development
of situational analyses, identification of limits and trade-offs, development of an
understanding of future conditions, and assessment of risk for issues of concern. The
primary reason for conducting ecosystem assessments is to provide a framework for
decision makers and stakeholders to help them understand and evaluate the conse-
quences of actions concerning regulation or allocation of natural resources within
the larger social and ecological context (USEPA 2004).
The endpoints of risk assessment are often set by societal perceptions and values.
Although scientific process may be used in collecting information for the assignment
of risks, unless a testable hypothesis can be formulated, the scientific method is not
being applied. For example, a course of action that has the least ecological risk may
Ecological risk assessment

Planning Problem formulation
(risk assessor/
risk manager/
interested parties)
dialogue
Analysis
Characterization Characterization As necessary:
of of acquire data,
exposure ecological effects iterate process,
monitor results
Risk characterization
Communicating results to the risk manager
Risk management and communicating results

to interested parties
FIGURE A1.1 The framework for ecological risk assessment. (Adapted from U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency [USEPA]. Framework for ecological risk assessment. EPA,
Washington, DC, 1992.)
be too expensive or not technologically feasible. Therefore, while an ecological risk

assessment provides critical information to risk managers, it is only one part of the
whole environmental decision-making process.
Environmental toxicology and risk assessment are closely related. Environmental
toxicology, as with any branch of science, attempts to answer specific questions. In
this case, the question may be primarily focused on how a particular xenobiotic (or
xenobiotics) interacts with the components of an ecological system. The background
knowledge obtained from the study of environmental toxicology can serve as an
important basis for significantly contributing to the process of risk assessment.
A1.5 FRAMEWORKS FOR ECOLOGICAL RISK ASSESSMENT

The ecological risk assessment process is based on two major elements: character-
ization of effects and characterization of exposure. These elements were proposed
over the first decade of the twenty-first century, one of them based on a National
Academy of Sciences report detailing risk assessment for federal agencies (National
Academy Press 1983).
As shown in Figure A1.1, the framework is composed of three principal elements
or phases: problem formulation, analysis, and risk characterization. Problem formu-
lation involves a clear definition of the specific problem under consideration. This
phase can ultimately influence the scientific validity and policy related to the risk
assessment process. The second phase in the process, analysis, is subdivided into
characterization of potential or existing exposure to stressors and characterization
of ecological effects. The last step, risk characterization, consists of integration and
evaluation of exposure and effects information.
A1.5.1 PROBLEM FORMULATION

In problem formulation, the purpose for the assessment is stated, the problem is
defined, and a plan for analyzing and characterizing risk is determined. The process
is made up of several elements: discussion between the risk assessor and risk manager,
stressor characteristics, identification of the ecosystem potentially at risk, ecological
effects, endpoint selection, conceptual modeling, and input from data acquisition,
verification, and monitoring. The initial work in problem formulation includes the
integration of available information on sources, stressors, effects, and ecosystem and
receptor characteristics. The information obtained contributes to the generation of
two products: assessment endpoints and conceptual models. Either product may be
generated first (and the order depends on the type of risk assessment), but both are
needed to complete an analysis plan, the final product of problem formulation.
The process may be initiated by various causes, for example, as a request for
the introduction of a new material into the environment or for the determination of
cleanup or land use options for a contaminated site.
A critical aspect of the problem formulation process is the emphasis that is placed
on the importance of discussions between the risk assessor and the risk manager, the
importance of acquisition of new data, and verification of the risk assessment and
monitoring. The discussion between the risk assessor and risk manager of societal
goals and scientific reality helps to set the boundaries for the scope of the risk assess-
ment. The interaction between these individuals can help to consolidate the goals
into definable components of a risk assessment.
A1.5.2 ANALYSIS
Analysis is directed by the outcome of problem formulation. As indicated, analysis
consists of two phases: characterization of exposure and characterization of eco-
logical effects (Figure A1.1). In characterization of exposure, the data resulting from
the problem formulation are evaluated to determine how exposure to stressors is
likely to occur. The strength and limitations of data concerning exposure, effects,
and ecosystem and receptor characteristics are evaluated. As mentioned, exposure is
the interaction of stressors with receptors. In the assessment of hazard due to expo-
sure, details of the biological effects of the stressor under examination are assessed.
Measures of exposure can include concentrations of contaminants, such as tissue
levels of DDT in habitat, or physical changes, such as body weight.
The exposure potential of critical biological components to the material is
assessed as part of an exposure characterization. Risk assessment requires qualita-
tive information about the strength of the evidence of the exposure and the nature of
the outcomes, as well as quantitative assessment of the exposures, host susceptibility
factors, and potential magnitude of the risk, and then a description of the uncertain-
ties in the estimates and conclusions.
Stressor characteristics form an important aspect of the risk assessment process.
Stressors can be physical, chemical, or biological in nature. Biological stressors
could include the introduction of a new species or the application of a specific fertil-
izer to farming. Physical stressors may include changes in temperature or geological
processes. Examples of chemical stressors may include such materials as pesticides
or industrial effluents. Chemical stressors may include intensity, such as dose or con-
centrations of chemical agents, duration, timing, or frequency of actions.
That step is followed by characterization of ecological effects, that is, determination
of the potential and type of ecological effects that can be anticipated. Myriad interactions
exist between the stressor and the ecological system, and each should be considered.
Examples of interactions include acute and chronic toxicity, bioaccumulation, biodeg-
radation, biotransformation, predator-prey interactions, community resilience, and evo-
lutionary impacts. Available data are analyzed to characterize the nature of potential or
actual exposure and the ecological responses under the defined circumstances.
Ecosystems potentially at risk may be more difficult to characterize. Ecosystems
include a large number of biotic and abiotic characteristics, and these must be con-
sidered in the process. For instance, sediments have both biotic and abiotic compo-
nents that can dramatically affect contaminant availability. Geographic relationship
to nearby systems is another key characteristic influencing species migration and
therefore recovery rates from the influence of stressors. In addition, size of the eco-
system is an important variable affecting the number of species and the complexity
of the system itself.
A1.5.3 RISK CHARACTERIZATION

The third and final phase of the risk assessment process is risk characterization
(Figure A1.1). This involves integration and evaluation of exposure and effects infor-
mation. The overall process is to combine the ecological effects with the environ-
mental concentrations to provide the likelihood of effects in the presence of the
stressor within the system. It is important to point out that a stressor poses no risk
to an environment unless it involves exposure. Virtually all materials have some
characteristic biological effect; however, unless a sufficient amount of the stressor
interacts with a biological system, no effects can occur. Risk is a combination of
exposure and resultant effects expressed as a probability. Integrating exposure and
effects information leads to an estimation of risk, the likelihood that adverse effects
will result from exposure.
Approaches for evaluating exposure and effects include, for example, measuring
chemical releases, predicting the environmental fate and effects of chemicals (possi-
bly even before they are manufactured), and testing the effects of these chemicals in
a laboratory. Exposure and effects must be considered together because they are both
important in assessing risk. When the potential for exposure and effects are low, the
risk will be low. When both are high, the risk will be high. Whatever the approach,
the goal is to use all available information to characterize exposure and effects and to
integrate them into an understanding of ecological risks (Landis and Yu 2004).
The integration of exposure with toxicity needs to be conducted with caution.
As noted in the previous chapters, environmental toxicology deals with a variety
of effects at different levels of biological organization. A widely used method for
estimating risk is the quotient method (Landis and Yu 2004). This method is based
on simple division of the expected environmental concentration by the concentration
producing an unacceptable effect (i.e., hazard):
Expected environmental concentratioon

Quotient =
Concentration producing an unacceptable effect
The resultant quotient is generally judged by the following criteria:

Quotient Risk
>1 Potent or high risk
≃1 Potential risk
<1 Low risk
As indicated, because of the complexity of natural systems, risk assessment will

include some degree of uncertainty. Although it is possible to reduce some compo-
nents of uncertainty by collecting additional data, it may only be possible to estimate
other components due to their inherent variability (e.g., weather variations). While
it is important for risk managers to understand the impact of natural variability and
uncertainty on the conclusions of the risk assessment, making a risk management
decision does not require the absence of uncertainty. In fact, attempts are normally
made to quantify and communicate uncertainty when conducting and reporting
ecological risk assessment so that the best decisions can be made given the available
knowledge (Society of Environmental Toxicology and Chemistry [SETAC] 1999).
Although analysis and risk characterization are shown as separate phases, some
models may combine the analysis of exposure and effects data with the integration
of these data that occurs in risk characterization.
A1.6 USEFULNESS OF ECOLOGICAL RISK

ASSESSMENT PREDICTIONS
Although there are various sources of uncertainty in ecological risk assessment, it is
possible to predict many effects with confidence. Even when uncertainties are high,
risk assessments based on proper scientific review and consensus provide the best
summary of the state of knowledge.
Ecological risk assessment results are most useful when risk managers clearly com-
municate the risks and decisions to the public. An ecological risk assessment should
• Summarize results so that the public can understand them

• Distinguish scientific conclusions from policy judgments
• Describe major differences of opinion on scientific conclusions that readers
can draw from the data
• Explain major assumptions and uncertainties
Because of the complexity and variability of nature, the initial scoping phase of
an ecological risk assessment (problem formulation) is critical for providing a focus
for the assessment. However, ecological risk assessments need not be complex or
lengthy; they only need to define the risks with the degree of certainty required to
support a risk management decision (SETAC 1999).
REFERENCES
Landis, W.G., and Yu, M.-H. 2004. Introduction to environmental toxicology, 3rd ed. Lewis,
Boca Raton, FL, 359.
National Academies of Science. 1983. Risk assessment in the federal government: Managing
the processes. National Academy Press.
Society of Environmental Toxicology and Chemistry (SETAC). 1999. SETAC, Pensacola, FL,
1.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 1992. Framework for ecological risk assess-
ment. USEPA, Washington, DC.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 1999. Guidelines for ecological risk assess-
ment, risk assessment forum. EPA/630/R-95/002F. USEPA, Washington, D.C.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA). 2004. National Center of Environmental
Assessment (NCEA).
Appendix 2: 11th Report
on Carcinogens
U.S. Department of Health and Human Services
Public Health Service
National Toxicology Program
Pursuant to Section 301(b) (4) of the Public Health Service Act as Amended by
Section 262, PL 95-622
Official Citation: Report on Carcinogens, Eleventh Edition, U.S. Department

of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, National Toxicology
Program.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
I. Introduction
II. Carcinogens Listed in the Eleventh Report
A. Known to be Human Carcinogen
B. Reasonably Anticipated to be Human Carcinogens
III. Substance Profiles
Acetaldehyde
2-Acetylaminofluorene
Acrylamide
Acrylnitrile
Adriamycin (Doxorubicin Hydrochloride)
Aflatoxins
Alcoholic Beverage Consumption
2-Aminoanthraquinone
o-Aminoazaotoluene
4-Aminobiphenyl
1-Amino-2,4-dibromoanthraquinone
1-Amino-2-metnylanthraquinone
Amitrole
o-Anisidine Hydrochloride
Arsenic Compounds, Inorganix
Asbestos
335
336 Appendix 2: 11th Report on Carcinogens
Azacitidine
Azathioprine
Benzene
Benzidine and Dyes Metabolized to Benzidine
Bemzodome
Dyes Metabolized to Benzidine
Benzotrichloride
Beryllium and Beryllium Compounds
Bromodichloromethane
2,2-bis(Bromomethyl)-1,3-propanediol (Technical Grade)
1,3-Butadiene
1,4-Buanediol Dimethylsulfonate (Myleran®)
Butylated Hydroxyanisole (BHA)
Cadmium and Cadmium Compounds
Carbon Tetrachloride
Ceramic Fibers (Respirable size)
Chlorambucil
Chloramphenicol
Chlorendic Acid
Chlorinated Paraffins (C12, 60% Chlorien)
1-(2-Chloroethyl)-3-cyclohexyl-1-1-nitrosourea
1-(2-Chloroethyl)-3-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-1-nitrosourea
bis(Chloromethyl) Nitrosourea
Chloroform
bis(Chlroethyl) Nitrosourea
Methyl Ether
3-Chloro-2-methylpropene
4-Chloro-o-phenylenediamine
Chloroprene
p-Chloro-o-toluidiene and p-Chloro-o-toluidiene Hydrochloride
Chlorozotocin
Chromium Hexavalent Compounds
C.I. Basic Red 9 Monohydrochloride
Cisplatin
Coal Tars and Coal Tar Pitches
Cobalt Sulfate
Coke Oven Emissions
p-Cresidine
Cupferron
Cyclophosphamide
Cyclosporin A
Dacarbazine
Danitron (1,8-Dihydroxyanthraquinone)
2.4-Diaminoanisole Sulfate
2,4-Diaminotoluene
Diazoaminobenzene
Appendix 2: 11th Report on Carcinogens 337
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane
12-Dibromoethane (Ethylene Dibromide)
2,3-Dirbromo-1-propanol
tris(2,3-Dibromopropyl) Phosphate
1,4-Dichlorobenene
3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine and 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine
Dihydrochloride
Dichlorodipheyltrichloethene (DDT)
1,2-Dichloroethane (Ethylene Dichloride)
Dichloromethane (Methylene Chloride)
1,3-Dichloropronene (Technical Grade)
Diepoxybutane
Diesel Exhaust Particulates
Diethyl Sulfate
Diethylstilbestrol
Diglycidyl Resorcinol Ether
3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine and Dyes Metabolized to 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine
3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine
Dyes Metabolized to 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine
4-Dimethylaamnoazobenzene
3,3′-Dimethylbenzidine and Dyes Metabolized to 3,3′-Dimetholbenzidine
3,3′Dimethoxybenzidine
Dyes Metabolized to 3,3′Dimethylbenzidine
4-Dimethylaminoazobenzene
3.3′Dimethylbenzidine and Dyes Metabolized to 3,3′-Dimetholbenzidine
3.3′-Dimethylbenzidine
Dyes Metabolized to 3,3′Dimethylbenzine
Dimethylcarbamoyl Chloride
1,1′-Dimethylhydrazine
Dimethyl Sulfate
Dimethylvinyl Chloride
1.4-Dioxane
Disperse Blue 1
Epichlorhydrin
Erionite
Estrogens, Steroidal
Ethylene Oxide
Ethylene Thiourea
di(2-Ethylhexyl) Phthalate
Ethyl Methanesulfonate
Formaldehyde (Gas)
Furan
Glass Wool (Respirable size)
Glycidol
Hepatitis B
Hepatitis C
Heterocyclic Amines
2-Amino-3,4-dimethylimidazo[4,5-f]quinoline (MEIQ)
2-Amino-3,8-dimethylimidazo[4,5-f]quinozaline (MEIQx)
2-Amino-3methylimidazo[4,5-f]quinoline (IQ)
2-Amino-1-emthyl-6-phenylimidazo[4,5-b]pyridine (PhIP)
Hexachlorobenzene
Hexachloroethane
Hexamethylphosphamide
Human Papillomaviruses; Some Genital-Mucosal Types
Hydrazine and Hydrazine Sulfate
Hydrazobenzene
Ionizing Radiation
X-Radiation and Gamma Radiation
Neutrons
Radon
Thorium Dioxide
Iron Dextran Complex
Isoprene
Kepone® (Chlordecone)
Lead and Lead Compounds
Lindane and Other Hexachlorocyclohexane Isomers
Melphalan
Methoxsalen with Ultraviolet A Therapy (PUVA)
2-Methylaziridine (Propyleneimine)
4,4′Methylenebis (2-chloroaniline)
4,4′Methylenebis(N,N-dimethyl)benzenamide
Metronidazole
Michler′s Ketone (4,4′-(Dimethylamino)benzophenone)
Mineral Oils (Untreated and Mildly Treated)
Mirex
Mustard Gas
Naphthalene
2-Naphthylamine
Nickel Compounds and Metallic Nickel
Nickel Compounds
Metallic Nickel
Nitrilotriacetic Acid
o-Nitroanisole
Nitroarene (selected)
1,6-Dinitropyrene
1,8-Dinitropyrene
6-Nitrochrysene
1-Nitropyrene
4-Nitropyrene
Nitrobenzene
Nitrofen (2,4-Dichloropheyl-p-nitrophenyl Ether)
Appendix 2: 11th Report on Carcinogens 339
Nitrogen Mustard Hydrochloride

Nitromethane
2-Nitropropane
N-Nitrosodi-n-butylamine
N-Nitrosodiethanolamine
N-Nitrosodiethylamine
N-Nitrosodimethylamine
N-Nitrosodi-n-prophylamine
N-Nitroso-N-ethylurea
N-Nitrosomethylvinyl amine
N-Nitrosomorpholine
N-Nitrosonornicotine
N-Nitrosopiperidine
N-Nitrososarcosine
Norethisterone
Ochratoxin A
4,4′-Oxdianiline
Oxymetholone
Phenacetin and Analgesic Mixtures Containing Phenacetin
Phenacetin
Analgesic Mixtures Containing Phenacetin
Phenazopyridine Hydrochloride
Phenolphthalein
Phenoxybenzamine Hydrochloride
Phenytoin
Polybrominated Biphenyls (PBBs)
Polychlorinated Biphenyls (PCBs)
Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons, 15 listings
Benzo[a]anthacene
Benzo[b]fluoranthene
Benzo[j]fluorantheene
Benzo[k]fluoranthene
Benzo[a]pyrene
Dibenz[a,h]acridine
Dibenz[a,j]acridine
Dibenz[a,h]anthracene
7H-Dibenzo[c,g]carbazole
Dibenzo[a,e]pyrene
Dibenzo[a,h]pyrene
Dibenzo[a,i]pyrene
Dibenzo[a,l]pyrene
Indenol[1,2,3-cd]pyrene
5-Methylchrysene
Procarbazine Hydrochloride
Progesterone
1,3-Propane Sultone
β-Propiolactone
Propylene Oxide
Propylthiouracil
Reserpine
Safrole
Selenium Sulfide
Silica, Crystalline (Respirable Size)
Soots
Streptozotocin
Strong Inorganic Acid Mists Containing Sulfuric Acid
Styrene-7,8-oxide
Sulfallate
Tamoxifen
2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-pdioxin (TCKK); “Dioxin”
Tetrachloroethylene (Perchloroethylene)
Tetrafluoroethylene
Tetranitromethane
Thioacetamide
4,4-Thiodianiline
Thiotepa
Thiourea
Tobacco Related Exposures
Environmental Tobacco Smoke
Smokeless Tobacco
Tobacco Smoking
Toluene Diisocyanate
o-Toluidine and 0-Toluidine Hydrochloride
Toxaphene
Trichloroethylene
2,4,6-Trichlorphenol
1,2,3-Trichloropropane
Ultraviolet Radiation Related Exposures
Solar Radiation
Sunlamps or Sunbeds, Exposure to
Broad-Spectrum Ultraviolet (UV) Radiation
Ultraviolet B Radiation
Ultraviolet C Radiation
Urethane
Vinyl bromide
Vinyl Chloride
4-Vinyl-1-cyclohexene Diepoxide
Vinyl Fluoride
Wood Dust
Appendix 3: List of Cigarette
Smoke Carcinogens*
According to the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services,[1] the following
are known human carcinogens found in cigarette smoke:
Chemical Amount (per cigarette)
Acetaldehyde 980 micrograms to 1.37 milligrams
Acrylonitrile formerly 1 to 2 milligrams. This product was used as a
fumigant in tobacco. Its use has since been
discontinued.
4-Aminobiphenyl 0.2 to 23 nanograms per cigarette
o-Anisidine hydrochloride unknown
Arsenic unknown
Benzene 5.9 to 75 micrograms
Beryllium 0.5 nanograms
1,3-Butadiene 152 to 400 micrograms
Cadmium 1.7 micrograms
1,1-Dimethylhydrazine unknown
Ethylene oxide unknown
Formaldehyde unknown
Furan unknown
Heterocyclic amines unknown
Hydrazine 32 micrograms
Isoprene :3.1 milligrams
Lead unknown
2-Naphthylamine 1.5 to 35 nanograms
Nitromethane unknown
N-Nitrosodi-n-butylamine 3 nanograms
N-Nitrosodiethanolamine 24 to 36 nanograms
N-Nitrosodiethylamine up to 8.3 nanograms
N-Nitrosodimethylamine 5.7 to 43 nanograms
4-(N-Nitrosomethylamino)-1-(3-pyridyl)-1- up to 4.2 micrograms
butanone
N-Nitrosonornicotine 14 micrograms
N-Nitrosopiperidine unknown
N-Nitrosopyrrolidine 113 nanograms
N-Nitrososarcosine 22 to 460 nanograms
* From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.
341
342 Appendix 3: List of Cigarette Smoke Carcinogens
Chemical Amount (per cigarette)

Polonium-210 variable, depending on soil and fertilizer used to grow
tobacco[2]
Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons 28 to 100 milligrams
o-Toluidine 32 nanograms
Vinyl chloride 5.6 to 27 nanograms
See also
• List of additives in cigarettes

• Health effects of tobacco smoking
REFERENCES
1. “11th Report on Carcinogens by the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services.”
http://ntp.niehs.nih.gov/ntp/roc/toc11.html. Retrieved 2006-10-27.
2. “Radioactive Polonium-210 found in tobacco.” American Computer Scientists
Association Inc., 2002. http://www.acsa.net/HealthAlert/lungcancer.html. Retrieved
2007-08-20.
Retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_cigarette_smoke_carcinogens

Appendix 4: Polychlorinated
Biphenyl (PCB) Nomenclature
BZ&IUPAC # IUPAC Name CASRN
1 2-Chlorobiphenyl 2051-60-7
4 2,2′-Dichlorobiphenyl 13029-08-8
5 2,3-Dichlorobiphenyl 16605-91-7
16 2,2′-3-Trichlorobiphenyl 38444-78-9
17 2,2′,4-Trichlorobiphenyl 37680-66-3
20 2,3,3′-Trichlorobiphenyl 38444-84-7
21 2,3,4-Trichlorobiphenyl 55702-46-0
33 2,3′,4′-Trichlorobiphenyl 38444-86-9
34 2,3′,5′-Trichlorobiphenyl 37680-68-5
343
344 Appendix 4: Polychlorinated Biphenyl (PCB) Nomenclature
40 2,2′,3,3′-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 38444-93-8
41 2,2′,3,4-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 52663-59-9
55 2,3,3′,4-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 74338-24-2
56 2,3,3′,4′-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 41464-43-1
58 2,3,3′,5′-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 41464-49-7
60 2,3,4,4′-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 33025-41-1
61 2,3,4,5-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 33284-53-6
70 2,3′,4′,5-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 32598-11-1
76 2,3′,4′,5′-Tetrachlorobiphenyl 70362-48-0
Appendix 4: Polychlorinated Biphenyl (PCB) Nomenclature 345
82 2,2′,3,3′,4-Pentachlorobiphenyl 52663-62-4
85 2,2′,3,4,4′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 65510-45-4
86 2,2′,3,4,5-Pentachlorobiphenyl 55312-69-1
97 2,2′,3,4′,5′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 41464-51-1
105 2,3,3′4,4′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 32598-14-4
106 2,3,3′4,5-Pentachlorobiphenyl 70424-69-0
107 2,3,3′,4′,5-Pentachlorobiphenyl 70424-68-9
108 2,3,3′,4,5′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 70362-41-3
109 2,3,3′,4,6-Pentachlorobiphenyl 74427-35-8
111 2,3,3′,5,5′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 39635-32-0
114 2,3,4,4′,5-Pentachlorobiphenyl 74427-37-0
115 2,3,4,4′,6-Pentachlorobiphenyl 74427-38-1
116 2,3,4,5,6-Pentachlorobiphenyl 18259-05-7
122 2,3,3′,4′,5′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 76842-07-4
124 2,3′,4′,5,5′-Pentachlorobiphenyl 70424-70-3
125 2,3′,4′,5′,6-Pentachlorobiphenyl 74427-39-2

128 2,2′,3,3′,4,4′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 38380-07-3
129 2,2′,3,3′,4,5-Hexachlorobiphenyl 55215-18-4
137 2,2′,3,4,4′,5-Hexachlorobiphenyl 35694-06-5
138 2,2′,3,4,4′,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 35065-28-2
140 2,2′,3,4,4′,6′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 59291-64-4
141 2,2′,3,4,5,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 52712-04-6
142 2,2′,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 41411-61-4
149 2,2′,3,4′,5′,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 38380-04-0
156 2,3,3′,4,4′,5-Hexachlorobiphenyl 38380-08-4
157 2,3,3′,4,4′,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 69782-90-7
159 2,3,3′,4,5,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 39635-35-3
160 2,3,3′,4,5,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 41411-62-5
162 2,3,3′,4,5,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 39635-34-2
163 2,3,3′,4′,5,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 74472-44-9
164 2,3,3′,4′,5′,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 74472-45-0
166 2,3,4,4′,5,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 41411-63-6
167 2,3,4,4′,5,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 52663-72-6
168 2,3,4,4′,5′,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 59291-65-5
Appendix 4: Polychlorinated Biphenyl (PCB) Nomenclature 347

170 2,2′,3,3′,4,4′,5-Hexachlorobiphenyl 35065-30-6
172 2,2′,3,3′,4,5,5′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 52663-74-8
173 2,2′,3,3′,4,5,6-Hexachlorobiphenyl 68194-16-1
177 2,2′,3,3′,4,5′,6′-Hexachlorobiphenyl 52663-70-4
179 2,2′,3,3′,5,6,6′-Heptachlorobiphenyl 52663-64-6
180 2,2′,3,4,4′,5,5′-Heptachlorobiphenyl 35065-29-3
181 2,2′,3,4,4′,5,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 74472-47-2
183 2,2′,3,4,4′,5′,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 52663-69-1
185 2,2′,3,4,5,5′,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 52712-05-7
186 2,2′,3,4,5,6,6′-Heptachlorobiphenyl 74472-49-4
187 2,2′,3,4′,5,5′,6′-Heptachlorobiphenyl 52663-68-0
188 2,2′,3,4′,5,6,6′-Heptachlorobiphenyl 74487-85-7
189 2,3,3′,4,4′,5,5′-Heptachlorobiphenyl 39635-31-9
190 2,3,3′,4,4′,5,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 41411-64-7
191 2,3,3′,4,4′,5′,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 74472-50-7
192 2,3,3′,4,5,5′,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 74472-51-8
193 2,3,3′,4,5,5′,6-Heptachlorobiphenyl 69782-91-8
194 2,2′,3,3′,4,4′,5,5′-Octachlorobiphenyl 35694-08-7
195 2,2′,3,3′,4,4′,5,6-Octachlorobiphenyl 52663-78-2
198 2,2′,3,3′,4,5,5′,6-Octachlorobiphenyl 68194-17-2
199 2,2′,3,3′,4,5,5′,6′-Octachlorobiphenyl 52663-75-9
200 2,2′,3,3′,4,5,6,6′-Octachlorobiphenyl 52663-73-7
203 2,2′,3,4,4′,5,5′,6-Octachlorobiphenyl 74472-52-9
204 2,2′,3,4,4′,5,6,6′-Octachlorobiphenyl 74472-52-9
205 2,3,3′,4,4′,5,5′,6-Octachlorobiphenyl 74472-53-0
206 2,2′,3,3′,4,4′,5,5′,6-Octachlorobiphenyl 40186-72-9
207 2,2′,3,3′,4,4′,5,6,6′-Octachlorobiphenyl 52663-79-3
208 2,2′,3,3′,4,5,5′,6,6′-Octachlorobiphenyl 52663-77-1
209 Decachlorobiphenyl 2051-24-3
HOMOLOGS
BZ&IUPAC# IUPAC Name CASRN BZ&IUPAC# IUPAC Name CASRN
Monochlorobiphenyl 27323-18-8 Hexachlorobiphenyl 26601-64-9
Dichlorobiphenyl 25512-42-9 Hexachlorobiphenyl 28655-71-2
Trichlorobiphenyl 25323-68-6 Octachlorobiphenyl 55722-26-4
Tetrachlorobiphenyl 26914-33-0 Nonachlorobiphenyl 53742-07-7
Pentachlorobiphenyl 25429-29-2
MIXTURES
BZ&IUPAC# IUPAC Name CASRN BZ&IUPAC# IUPAC Name CASRN
Aroclor 1016 12674-11-2 Aroclor 1248 12672-29-6
Aroclor 1210 147601-87-4 Aroclor 1250 165245-51-2
Aroclor 1216 151820-27-8 Aroclor 1252 89577-78-6
Aroclor 1221 11104-28-2 Aroclor 1254 11097-69-1
Aroclor 1231 37234-40-5 Aroclor 1260 11096-82-5
Aroclor 1232 11141-16-5 Aroclor 1262 37324-23-5
Aroclor 1240 71328-89-7 Aroclor 1268 11100-14-4
Aroclor 1242 53469-21-9 Aroclor (unspecified) 12767-79-2
Note: BZ = Ballschmiter-Zellsystem; IUPAC = International Union of Pure and Applied Chemists.

ENVIRONMENTAL CHEMISTRY AND TOXICOLOGY
Third Edition
ENVIRONMENTAL TOXICOLOGY
Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants
Human survival depends on the availability of clean air, water, and food and on the
welfare of plants and animals. However, anthropogenic and naturally occurring
chemicals can cause adverse effects on living organisms and ecological processes.
Environmental Toxicology: Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants, Third
Edition presents fundamental information on the effects of environmental toxicants
on living systems. It focuses on the chemical and biological characteristics of major
pollutants found in the air, water, and soil and relates them to the health and well
being of humans, animals, and plants.
Surveying the environmental and health changes that have occurred in recent decades,
the book discusses the sources, metabolism, and damage process of toxicants, and
the environmental, biological, and nutritional factors that may influence toxicity. It
looks at natural defense systems, including the mechanisms for detoxification on a
cellular level. The text examines the major toxicants—EPA criteria air pollutants,
environmental fluoride, volatile organic compounds, environmental metals and
metalloids involved in soil and water pollution, and pesticides—and addresses their
relationship with endocrine disruption and environmental cancer. This comprehensive
approach offers insight into the interaction of various chemical agents with DNA. The
book also introduces the process of ecological risk assessment.
Fully revised and expanded, the third edition of this popular book includes new and
updated material as well as a new chapter on occupational toxicology. Based on
research from more than 35 years of teaching environmental toxicology and related
courses, this textbook is a useful resource for students, professionals, and researchers
interested in the effects of pollutants on living systems.
K11871
6000 Broken Sound Parkway, NW

Suite 300, Boca Raton, FL 33487
711 Third Avenue
an informa business New York, NY 10017
2 Park Square, Milton Park
w w w. c r c p r e s s . c o m
Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN, UK www.crcpress.com

Tsunoda, Humio - Tsunoda, Masashi - Yu, Ming-Ho-Environmental Toxicology - Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants, Third Edition-CRC Pres

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tsunoda, Humio - Tsunoda, Masashi - Yu, Ming-Ho-Environmental Toxicology - Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants, Third Edition-CRC Pres

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tsunoda, Humio - Tsunoda, Masashi - Yu, Ming-Ho-Environmental Toxicology - Biological and Health Effects of Pollutants, Third Edition-CRC Pres

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Third Edition

Boca Raton London New York

CRC Press is an imprint of the

© 2011 by Taylor & Francis Group, LLC

No claim to original U.S. Government works

International Standard Book Number-13: 978-1-4398-4039-9 (eBook - PDF)

and the CRC Press Web site at

Chapter 1 Introduction .......................................................................................... 1

Chapter 2 Environmental Changes and Health.....................................................7

Chapter 3 Occurrence of Toxicants..................................................................... 39

Chapter 4 Toxic Action of Pollutants .................................................................. 53

4.2.2 Uptake of Pollutants ................................................... 53

Chapter 5 Factors Affecting Xenobiotic Action ................................................. 73

5.6.2 Antagonism ................................................................ 77

Chapter 6 Biotransformation: Metabolism of Xenobiotics ................................. 93

Chapter 7 Responses to Environmental Toxicants............................................ 105

7.3.1.2 Tracheobronchial Areas............................ 106

Chapter 8 Air Pollution: Inorganic Gases ......................................................... 115

Chapter 9 Air Pollution: Particulate Matter ...................................................... 143

9.4 Health Effects ........................................................................ 145

Chapter 10 Environmental Fluoride ................................................................... 159

10.6.3 Acute Effects ............................................................ 171

Chapter 11 Volatile Organic Compounds ........................................................... 181

Chapter 12 Soil and Water Pollution: Environmental Metals

12.2.4 Biological Effects of Lead ........................................202

12.6.7.2 Toxicity of Arsenic to Animals and

Chapter 13 Pesticides and Related Materials ...................................................... 237

13.6.4 Gene Regulation by Dioxins ....................................260

Chapter 14 Occupational Toxicology.................................................................. 265

Chapter 15 Endocrine Disruption ....................................................................... 281

15.6 Hormonal Cancers ................................................................. 290

Chapter 16 Mutagenic Pollutants ........................................................................ 297

Chapter 17 Environmental Cancer......................................................................307

17.8.2 Sources of Damage................................................... 321

Appendix 1: Ecological Risk Assessment .......................................................... 327

Dr. Humio Tsunoda, professor emeritus at Iwate Medical University in Morioka,

Dr. Masashi Tsunoda is an associate professor at the Department of Preventive

1.2 IMPORTANCE OF ENVIRONMENTAL

1.3 INTRODUCTION TO THIS BOOK

environment, and that naturally occurring as well as anthropogenic toxicants can

2.1 OUR CHANGING ENVIRONMENT

2.1.2 WORLD POPULATION

2.1.3 GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANGES: GLOBAL WARMING

2.1.3.1 Impact on Plants

2.1.3.2 Impact on Birds and Animals

2.1.3.3 Impact on Tropical Species

2.1.3.4 Impact on Freshwater Fish

2.1.4 IMPACT ON MARINE OXYGEN

2.1.5 RISING ACIDITY OF SEAWATER

2.1.6 RISE IN DISEASES

2.2 AIR POLLUTION

2.2.2 AIR POLLUTION AND DEVELOPING ECONOMIES

2.3 INDOOR AIR POLLUTION

2.4 WATER POLLUTION

Case Study 2.1

Case Study 2.2

2.5 SOIL POLLUTION

Case Study 2.3

2.6 THE CHANGING DISEASES